¡¶The ex-wife of the invisible rich man¡¯s prosperous husband¡·


 Chapter 1

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui heard an impatient voice. The originally deep and pleasant male voice had a higher tone because of anger. He was shouting at her, with no intention of showing mercy to her at all.

    "Are you listening to me?"

    Ye Sui opened her eyes, with a look of confusion in her eyes. It took a while before she blinked. After only hesitating for a few seconds, the man's face became even more ugly.

    "I've been talking for so long, why don't you" The man wanted to say a few words to Luo Yesui, but he didn't expect his next sentence to be interrupted by her.

    "Are you done?" Ye Sui's calmness was in contrast to the man's irritability.

    The man didn't seem to expect that he would get this answer. A few words were forced out of his throat: "What? Ye Sui, you"

    Ye Sui interrupted her words again: "It's too noisy, my ears hurt."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ye Sui picked up the bag next to her and stood up: "If nothing happens, I'll leave first." She moved cleanly and completely ignored the words engraved on the face of the man in front of her. Not only was he busy, but he was also very angry.  !

    Ye Suili ignored it and hailed a taxi directly on the side of the road.

    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver glanced at Ye Sui several times and thought she looked familiar.

    Ye Sui thought for a while and dug out an address in his memory. The taxi sped away and the man chasing him out of the restaurant took a mouthful of exhaust fumes.

    The world finally calmed down, and Ye Sui began to sort out what happened to her. Like countless people chosen by fate, she caught up with the trend of wearing books.

    When Ye Sui wanted to understand her situation, she began to curse in her heart.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The heroine of the Mary Sue can shine on the earth, and thousands of passers-by?A, B, and C can bow to the thick golden fingers of the protagonist of the book, that is all fake!

    Because, the person mentioned above is not her, she is dressed as an unlucky and vicious female supporting character.

    The man who was in the restaurant just now is called Shen Xiu. He is the male protagonist in the ancient novel "The President's Love of Billions". After he broke up with the female protagonist Chang Ying, he still missed her. He happened to meet a man who looked like Chang Ying.  A somewhat similar woman is her cannon fodder female supporting role, Ye Sui.

    As the male protagonist, Shen Xiu naturally had to protect the female protagonist like a jade, so he kept hanging on to Ye Sui as if he was away from her.  According to Shen Xiu's preference, the bright and beautiful Ye Sui suddenly changed her style and moved closer to the innocent heroine.

    Until the heroine reappeared in front of Shen Xiu, he finally realized that he should not break up with his true love again, and then kicked Ye Sui's substitute mercilessly.

    Since it is said that Ye Sui is a vicious female supporting character, she will definitely contribute to the love journey of the male and female protagonists.  Despite her countless attempts at death and obstruction, the relationship between the male and female protagonists became even stronger. Let alone a living person like Ye Sui, not even a fly could fly in.

    According to the current plot in the book, Shen Xiu has begun to fall in love with Chang Ying, but Ye Sui's repeated entanglements have made him tired, and the two had a dispute just now.

    Ye Sui raised her eyebrows, she couldn¡¯t go into the male protagonist¡¯s setting in this ancient novel. She didn¡¯t object to the scumbag washing his hands and finding his true love, but could this matter not bring disaster to her?

    The red light was on, the taxi stopped, and huge billboards were hung on the shopping malls on both sides. The female star on it happened to be the heroine Chang Ying.

    As soon as the driver saw Chang Ying¡¯s advertisement, he started to look back frequently and glanced at Ye Sui several times.  Ye Sui is very beautiful, and even her delicate and small jaw can be seen from the side of her face. She is so beautiful that she doesn't have any craftsmanship, but it is not suitable for her pure dress at all.

    The next second, the driver¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°You are that, little, little¡­little Chang Ying.¡±

    Ye Sui did not deny it and smiled: "My name is Ye Sui."

    The driver ignored Ye Sui¡¯s words: ¡°I¡¯ve seen you on TV, little Changying.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t remember little Chang Ying¡¯s name at all. She may have beautiful features, but she was just a copycat of Chang Ying, a popular little girl who specialized in playing porcelain and took the innocent route.

    Chang Ying has adopted a pure character design since her debut and received rave reviews. Now, a little Chang Ying who tries to turn a pheasant into a phoenix has become the target of criticism from fans.  Ye Sui's facial features are bright, but she still wears a small white skirt, which makes her temperament even more artificial. There is a big problem with her aesthetics!

    We can¡¯t blame the female co-star Ye Sui for this. There is a male protagonist who requires her to wear flowing white clothes and pure makeup. Can she not adopt this style?

    The taxi stopped quickly. After getting out of the car, Ye Sui cast his gaze towards the tall building not far away, with a look of sympathy in his eyes.

    The one who is more unlucky than Ye Sui is hersThe people here are all aunts, and it¡¯s like having a tea party together.  But none of them dared to approach the door of her house. They always felt afraid of something.

    The ghost in the elevator just now didn¡¯t leave at all. She kept wandering over to the elevator and walking back and forth in the corridor.

    Auntie Gui looked at the door of Ye Sui's house and said, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this little girl's husband is really awesome. None of us dare to get close to him because of his strong yang."

    The other ghosts also followed suit and agreed with what the aunt ghost said.

    What?

    Ye Sui carefully tasted what the ghosts said just now, and she was sure that she heard correctly.  Shen Shu said that if one is born at the yang, moon, yang, sun and yang time, can the yang energy not be strong?

    Ye Sui's eyes lit up and she quickly turned around. She glanced at the living room several times. There was not a single Ah Piao in the living room, and the door behind her was like a barrier.

    As long as Shen Shu sat there, even half of the Apiao did not dare to get close.

    Ye Sui moved her eyes to Shen Shu, wanting to see what this man with so much yang energy was like that even ghosts were afraid of him.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Sui lowered his head, he met Shen Shu's eyes.

    Ye Sui's breath was stagnant. Shen Shu's eyes were dark and narrow, with slightly raised ends, but they were extremely clean. The black and white pupils were not mixed with any impurities, as if they could see into people's hearts.

    When he was not smiling, Shen Shu's expression was very cold, and the light gave his deep facial features a soft color.  Even when he looked at Ye Sui, Shen Shu's eyes showed no concern.

    Shen Shu said he was Shen Xiu's brother-in-law, but he looked nothing like him. His face looked like he was in his early twenties.

    Too young and too beautiful.

    Shen Shu's eyes didn't stay on Ye Sui for too long. He just glanced at Ye Sui briefly and moved his eyes to the shoes at Ye Sui's feet.

    Shen Shu's brows furrowed slightly, seeming a little anxious. He stared at the messy shoes, pursed his lips, and wanted to say something, but he also looked like he didn't want to communicate with others.

    From the moment Ye Sui walked in, she broke into Shen Shu's world like a stranger.

    Shen Shu said that everything has its specific placement, and all actions must be carried out according to the process, but now Ye Sui has disrupted his rules and disrupted his life.

    Ye Sui glanced at her feet. She arranged her shoes neatly according to Shen Shu's instructions and put them in the shoe cabinet next to her.

    When Ye Sui finished these things and looked up at Shen Shu again, his irritable expression had disappeared, and he had returned to his usual quiet and indifferent expression.

    Ye Sui suddenly remembered something. The female partner had made an appointment with Shen Shu, and tomorrow was the day they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.

    If Shen Shu was not here, would she have the confidence to face such a room full of ghosts?

    The answer is, no, of course not, so the divorce must be postponed.

    The moment Shen Shu stood up, Ye Sui bravely called him out: "Shen Shu." Because of Ye Sui's words, Shen Shu turned his eyes back to her.

    Shen Shu didn't speak. His beautiful and clean eyes looked directly at Ye Sui, waiting for Ye Sui to speak.

    "I think¡­¡­"

    Ye Sui's back was leaning against the door. Through this door, the world outside was noisy, but inside it was surprisingly quiet.  Ye Sui took a breath and gathered up his courage.

    "Starting from today, I will move back home."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    New pre-acceptance request for collection, lighthearted and funny articles, click on the column to read, and bookmark the author by the way~

    "I am super rich at a young age [Puishu]"

    Shen Sui passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist is a second-generation rich man who met his true love and disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way.

    After Shen Suicuan came over, she went to the male protagonist¡¯s house and asked to cancel the engagement.  In order to express their guilt, the hero's family decided to make amends with Shen Sui.  She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The male protagonist and the female protagonist stayed together and flew together. He thought that Shen Sui must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter 2

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui quietly for a few seconds, his eyes were light and calm, and he only said a few words: "It's up to you."

    His eyes were indifferent. No matter what Ye Sui said, those words seemed to be put on a piece of white paper, without traces or emotions.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Shu turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down, looking down at his phone.

    Hearing Shen Shu's answer, Ye Sui breathed a sigh of relief.

    The crisis of the ghost outside the door was over, and the divorce plan was put on hold for the time being. Ye Sui couldn't help but look at Shen Shu again, purely appreciatively.

    The simple T -shirt, wearing it on Shen Shu's body, I don't know why, but it seems that it is too expensive to reach the bones.

    ???????????????????????

    Because of fate, Shen Shu has not grown up in the Shen family since he was a child. The outside world does not know that Mr. Shen has a younger son. He has a very cold temperament and does not like to communicate with others.

    Shen Shu has accomplished nothing, and the huge Shen family property has not fallen into his hands. He only lives with the family trust fund.

    Others say that Shen Shu is good-looking, but he is a waste.

    After the appreciation was over, Ye Sui looked away. She suddenly thought that if there were no ghosts in the living room, were there ghosts in other places in the house?

    Ye Sui's goosebumps arose at the thought that there might be a ghost in the house. She walked around quickly, staring at every corner, for fear of missing a place.

    Ye Sui walked up and down, making a lot of noise, but Shen Shu on the sofa didn't seem to notice, letting Ye Sui walk around without turning his head to look at her the whole time.

    Shen Shu seemed to be immersed in his own world. Even if Ye Sui demolished the house, Shen Shu would not frown.  It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter.

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t feel relieved until he was sure there wasn¡¯t a single ghost in the whole room.

    Ye Sui received a text message from her agent, Sister Ren, asking her to come to the company.  She put down her phone, lay on the bed, and thought about today's events. Between "coming to a strange world and living in panic" and "accepting reality and living hard", she chose the latter.

    Before going to bed, Shen Shu's face flashed past. Shen Shu seemed to be a man of few words and should be easy to get along with. Even if the two of them were not familiar with each other, they could just make do with each other.

    The lights in Shen Shu's room were still on, and his cell phone rang. His slender fingers crossed the screen. He picked up the phone, and the person over there said, "Mr. Shen."

    Shen Shu's expression didn't change much and he gave a faint hum.

    "Pei Ning's contract is about to expire. Her agent has been discussing the contract with us recently." The other party said, "Pei Ning has been with our company for many years and is now the most popular female star in the country. Look"

    Peining?  Shen Shu thought of a person who often wandered in the corridor outside his office not long ago. His secretary told him that it was Pei Ning, an artist under the company.

    Shen Shu didn't care: "You go and talk."-

    The next day at nine o'clock.

    Ye Sui did not forget what her agent said. She got up and washed up before heading to the company.  But before going out, Ye Sui stopped.

    She has not forgotten the impact that the group of aunt ghosts outside the door brought to her last night.

    Logically speaking, the ghosts should have gone to sleep in broad daylight. Even if they want to dance, it is not their turn now.

    After a good self-hypnosis, Ye Sui opened the door with great confidence, carefully stepped out with one foot, and glanced outside.  At this glance, her soul almost trembled.

    God, from last night to now, not only did the group of aunt ghosts not leave, but when they heard the sound of opening the door, they all turned their heads and looked at me intently.

    Ye Sui stiffened.  Don't they even take a break in broad daylight?  She received the attention of the aunties and ghosts early in the morning, so she was probably the only one who was so miserable.

    Ye Sui retracted the foot he had just stepped out of the door with lightning speed, and then closed the door with a bang.

    When the door closed, Ye Sui vaguely heard a slightly complaining voice: "The girl is quite beautiful, but she is too timid. She can't even talk all day long"

    Ye Sui didn't hear clearly. She pressed her back against the door. There was a cold and hard touch on her back, and her tense emotions relaxed.

    It was so dangerous, so scary. She couldn¡¯t even think about the scene just now. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    Ye Sui was still calming down when she suddenly felt something was wrong.  Ye Sui raised his head and met a pair of dark and calm eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Ye Sui was blacklisted!

    Shen Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and sent a WeChat message to Ye Sui: "Why are you blocking me? Can't you just talk to me if you have something to say?"

    Shen Xiu sent it, but the message was not sent and a red exclamation mark appeared.

    A line of text pops up below: "The other party has turned on friend verification, and you are not his (her) friend yet"

    Shen Xiu: "???" His WeChat account was deleted?

    With his phone blocked and his WeChat messages deleted, Ye Sui made it clear that she wanted to get rid of the relationship with him.  Shen Xiu held the phone and frowned, was Ye Sui serious?

    At this time, a message was pushed on the phone. Shen Xiu looked over and saw that it was Ye Sui who had posted on Weibo a few minutes ago.

    Thinking of Ye Sui's behavior just now, Shen Xiu opened Ye Sui's Weibo with a complicated heart.  Ye Sui posted a selfie.

    In the photo, Ye Sui is wearing no makeup and she is smiling.  The face is as big as a palm, the skin is so white that it shines, and the eyes are dark and clear, and you can't find anything bad about him.

    Shen Xiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on it.

    Shen Xiu knew that Ye Sui usually imitated Chang Ying. Chang Ying had a pure appearance, and even if she smiled, she would only smile with her lips pursed.  Ye Sui followed Chang Ying's example and smiled cautiously every time.

    However, in this photo, the corners of Ye Sui¡¯s mouth are curved in a big arc.  Ye Sui's facial features are bright, and her smile makes her even more attractive.

    This kind of Ye Sui is very strange. It is not what Shen Xiu remembers. It can be said to be the complete opposite. However, Shen Xiu has to admit it.

    Ye Sui seems to be quite beautiful.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    If you like it, just click to collect it~ (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Pei Ning is a domestic first-line star and the most popular artist in Huarui Company. She is sitting in the office, and her agent is sitting in front of her.

    The agent asked: "Your contract is about to expire. Are you going to continue signing with Hua Rui or do you have other plans?"

    Because Pei Ning is well-known, many companies have contacted him recently with the intention of signing Pei Ning.

    ?? And Huarui Company is the largest entertainment company in the industry, with a conservative market valuation of tens of billions.  Huarui has countless well-known artists, and everyone is trying to get into Huarui.

    According to the agent¡¯s opinion, he naturally felt that it was best to stay in Huarui.

    Peining raised her hand, looked at the nail polish she had just painted on the light, and said ambiguously: "I'll talk to Mr. Shen first."

    Huarui is a large entertainment company. What it lacks most is top resources and top stars. However, the most talked about thing is not these, but Huarui's boss.

    So far, Huarui¡¯s boss has not appeared in public.  He obviously owns the largest entertainment company in the industry, but he hides behind the scenes and only lets others speak on his behalf on major occasions.

    His identity is unknown, and whether he has a family is unknown. There is too little information about him. The outside world only knows that his surname is Shen, and he seems to be very young.

    Such a man is too mysterious and too attractive, how can people not be curious?

    The agent hesitated: "Mr. Shen should not" After all, most people have never met Mr. Shen.

    Peining was very confident and said firmly: "Mr. Shen will meet me."

    She is the most popular artist in Huarui. With her beauty and strength, Mr. Shen will definitely be interested in her if he meets her.  When the time comes, she will be directly promoted to boss lady, so she will not need to work hard in the entertainment industry.

    The agent contacted Mr. Shen¡¯s secretary, who said he would mention it to Mr. Shen, but he was not sure whether Mr. Shen would meet Pei Ning.

    Peining was waiting for the secretary outside, waiting for his reply.  The secretary came over, Pei Ning smoothed her hair and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen agreed to see me, right?"

    Pei Ning knew that Mr. Shen would meet her.  Peining said: "Let's go."

    The secretary glanced at Pei Ning: "Mr. Shen said I can't see you." After saying this, the secretary left, leaving Pei Ning standing there in a daze.

    Huarui.

    Shen Shu was sitting in the office. There was sunlight outside, isolated from the floor-to-ceiling windows.  He lowered his eyes and looked at the documents on the table.

    At this time, the phone vibrated, Shen Shu glanced at it, and it showed Ye Sui.  Shen Shu hesitated for a few seconds, then picked up the phone and put it to his ear-

    On the other side, manager Sister Ren and Ye Sui mentioned that Ye Sui will join the team for filming in a while.

    Ye Sui is the female lead in this drama. When she took over the drama, the male and female protagonists were not decided yet. It was only later that the male and female protagonists were determined to be Chang Ying and Shen Xiu.

    In this way, a few incompatible people got together, and there was a lot of discussion before filming even started.  The outside world is nothing more than a crusade against Ye Sui. Every day, anti-fans go to Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo to scold her and tell her to get out of the set.

    Ye Sui will be mentally prepared. It's just filming, so just go. She has nothing to be afraid of.

    When Ye Sui was about to come out of the company, he looked at the sky outside. It was getting dark and the sunlight was getting thinner.

    If Ye Sui goes home directly, she will encounter those ghosts before she gets home. There are many more ghosts on the road than in front of her house.

    Ye Sui only hesitated for 0.5 seconds before shamelessly calling Shen Shu.  Although she was not sure whether Shen Shu would agree to her request, because Shen Shu always came home at his own specific time.

    There was nothing she could do. Shen Shu was a mobile Yang Qi supply station. Who else could she look for if she didn't look for him?

    After the phone rang three times, someone picked up the phone. The other end of the phone was very quiet, as if there was only shallow breathing, and no one spoke.

    Since Ye Sui knew Shen Shu's mobile phone number, this was the first time she called him. She didn't know Shen Shu's habit of making phone calls, but she could guess a bit from Shen Shu's usual silence.

    "Shen Shu." Ye Sui tentatively called his name.

    Three seconds later, Shen Shu's voice came. There was no ups and downs in his tone, and he only said a simple modal particle.

    "Can you come to the company to pick me up?" When Ye Sui said this, he saw her face reflected on the glass in the hall and turned red.

    Even Ye Sui knows that it is an unreasonable request to ask a wife who is almost a stranger to pick her up from get off work.Shen Shu's eyes were dark and bright. When those clean and clear eyes were staring at Ye Sui, she actually felt like she was eating Shen Shu's tofu.

    Shen Shu was obviously waiting for an explanation from her, but how could she speak because she was too scared to see a ghost?

    The atmosphere was in a stalemate, when suddenly several dogs barked from behind. Ye Sui had an idea and quickly found a reason for himself.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m afraid of dogs.¡±

    This explanation is reasonable, and Ye Sui can't think of a better solution.

    Not long after, the rescue dog came up from behind. The dog was being held by its owner, and it was walking hard with its short legs.

    Why did this puppy show up so untimely? Doesn't this tell Shen Shu that what he just told was a lie!

    With this mini figure and this enchanting walk, if Shen Shu can believe it, she is a ghost.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    "The Boss' Hidden Marriage Wife" is available in advance. Click on the column to collect it.

    Ye Yin¡¯s husband is very mysterious, a dragon that never comes to an end, but he lives in a mansion, drives a luxury car, and brings bodyguards with him when he goes out. He is so rich that she can¡¯t even imagine it.

    Late at night, Ye Yin saw her husband stepping out of a top-notch black luxury car, wearing black gloves. He was handsome and gloomy, as if he had done something bad, and he was extremely charming.

    The boss¡¯s husband looked up casually and saw his little wife standing at the door of the house, trembling with fear.

    He suddenly smiled: "Good boy, come here." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui laughed awkwardly. She turned her head to look at Shen Shu, and then managed to think of a countermeasure in half a second.

    "This dog looks small, but it barks quite fiercely, right?" In order to clear his suspicions, Ye Sui did not hesitate to let the puppy take the blame.

    The puppy, which had been hacked for no apparent reason, barked twice in response: "Ouch, ouch, ouch." Look, the little puppy's voice is not ferocious.

    Before, Shen Shu's eyes would not stay on Ye Sui for too long.  This time, Shen Shu remained silent as usual, but he stared at Ye Sui for ten seconds.

    It was obvious that Shen Shu was just looking at Ye Sui with the most ordinary eyes, but Ye Sui was stared at and almost told the truth.

    Fortunately, Shen Shu looked away the next second, turned around and walked towards home.  Ye Sui breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed-

    Ye Sui received a call from the Shen family mansion, informing her and Shen Shu to come to the Shen residence for dinner that evening.  Because Shen Shu didn't like to communicate with others, Mr. Shen called Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu's room was a bit far away from Ye Sui's. The door of the room was closed tightly, and he seemed to refuse to communicate with anyone.

    Ye Sui thought for a while and knocked on the door. She deliberately lowered her voice to avoid scaring Shen Shu: "Shen Shu?"

    After a while, no one responded, but Ye Sui saw Shen Shu enter the room with his own eyes, and there was definitely someone in the room.

    Just as Ye Sui was about to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened, and Shen Shu still looked expressionless.  Ye Sui quickly finished what he was about to say: "Your father asked us to go home for dinner."

    Shen Shu lowered his head and glanced at the watch on his wrist, frowning, as if he was a little reluctant, as if tonight's dinner would disrupt his life plan.

    But Shen Shu still nodded: "Okay."

    When Shen Shu and Ye Sui arrived at Shen's house, there were already some people at the house. Unlike when Ye Sui and the others were at home, the place was obviously much more lively.

    When Ye Sui and Shen Shu arrived, Shen Xiu had already arrived, and his position happened to be opposite Shen Shu.

    As soon as Ye Sui arrived, Shen Xiu noticed it.  Ye Sui deliberately humiliated him a few days ago, and the feeling was still stuck in his chest.

    Dinner time came soon, and as Shen Shu's wife, Ye Sui naturally sat side by side with him.

    Because of Shen Shu¡¯s tough destiny, everyone would avoid Shen Shu from childhood to adulthood, and no one would want to get close to Shen Shu.

    Even when dining at the same table, Shen Shu is often just a background wall.  While others chatted, he ate quietly.

    After eating, he went home quietly and did not interact with others.  This time, it's the same.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu next to him. He lowered his head and held the chopsticks with his slender fingers. The dark black chopsticks made his skin even more pale, and he could vaguely see the blue blood vessels.

    Shen Shu ate his meal slowly. His movements were very slow, and every movement was very elegant and precise.

    Ye Sui couldn't help but sigh, this picture is so pleasing to the eye.  It's a pity, if it weren't for Shen Shu's fate to beat his wife, Shen Shu would be the ideal type for many people.

    Mr. Shen, who was sitting in the main seat, glanced at Shen Shu and asked him with a smile: "Third brother, what have you been doing recently?"

    When Shen Shu heard Mr. Shen's voice, he turned his head and looked over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been making a small investment recently.¡± Shen Shu¡¯s tone was very modest.

    When Ye Sui heard what Shen Shu said, she couldn't help but look back at Shen Shu, because Shen Shu was just living with the family trust fund, and she didn't expect that he was quite motivated.

    Mr. Shen nodded happily, and then turned to Shen Xiu: "What about you?"

    "I am currently in contact with the person in charge of Huarui Company. This movie has invested hundreds of millions, and it is almost an award-winning movie. I am hesitant to agree. It is a pity not to participate."

    The fact that Shen Xiu is the heir to the Shen family is almost a tacit secret of the Shen family, so Shen Xiu always gets what he wants, and acting in movies is also one of his hobbies.

    Although the Shen family can spend hundreds of millions to invest in Shen Xiu's movies, Shen Xiu prefers to gain a foothold little by little.

    What¡¯s more, Huarui Company is the top entertainment company in the country, and the movies produced by this company must be high-quality.

    When he heard the words Hua Rui, Shen Shu raised his eyes and looked at Shen Xiu, his eyes passing over him as if it was just a casual glance.

    At the moment when he lowered his head, Shen Shu smiled faintly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but the upward arc was not at all.It's so visible that others won't notice.

    After Shen Xiu said this, he also deliberately sarcasticly said to Ye Sui: "And I always like to rely on my own strength instead of trying to win the position of others."

    Shen Xiu was referring to Chang Ying's matter. Ye Sui debuted as Chang Ying, which naturally made Shen Xiu unhappy.

    Shen Xiu originally thought that what he said would make Ye Sui angry, but unexpectedly, both Ye Sui and Shen Shu turned their heads away, obviously not listening to him.

    Mr. Shen saw that Shen Xiu had a problem with Ye Sui, so he changed the topic.

    "Speaking of Huarui, not many people have met Huarui's president, Mr. Shen. Last time I wanted to cooperate with Huarui Company, I couldn't find anyone."

    "Perhaps Mr. Shen was the same family as us hundreds of years ago."

    Even though Shen Xiu was unable to meet Mr. Shen during the negotiation process with Hua Rui, Shen Xiu couldn't accept this.

    Mr. Shen has been paying attention to Shen Shu, and he sighed in his heart.

    Shen Shu has his own inherent habits. Those habits remain unchanged and will not change for anyone.  Once he decides to do it, he will stick to it.

    I really don¡¯t know who will enter Shen Shu¡¯s heart.

    Here, Mr. Shen sighed so much that he could blow it up into a huge balloon. On the other side, Ye Sui stared at the ghost behind Mr. Shen, and was so frightened that the chopsticks in his hands almost fell to the table.

    Mr. Shen had no idea that there was a dark figure standing behind him. The figure of the dark figure was round and chubby, if it weren't for a deep scratch on his neck.

    Before his death, Heiying was a fat chef with excellent cooking skills and quite greedy food. Once he thought his food was too delicious and choked to death while devouring it.

    After the fat chef became a ghost, he still liked to wander in the kitchen, because it was full of his memories.  Touching the kitchen knife, touching the chopping board, and watching other people eating, it was such a leisurely life.

    Today is another day when the fat chef watches everyone eat. The first time the fat chef saw Shen Shu, he almost knelt down in front of him.  Where, where, where, where did such a big nemesis come from? It¡¯s so scary!

    The fat chef ghost¡¯s legs kept shaking and shaking, and the flesh on his face also shook and shook, so much that he almost doubted his life.

    As the only person at the scene who could see the ghost, Ye Sui shivered as he watched the gluttonous ghost.  The glutton looked at Shen Shu and shivered.  The movements of the two people were inexplicably unified.

    Ye Sui was about to cry but had no tears. Why would she encounter ghosts when she came to Shen's house?  She has the physique to encounter ghosts wherever she goes. She is truly unique.

    Ye Sui suppressed her uneasiness and secretly glanced at Shen Shu.  She didn't forget that when she saw Auntie's ghost before, when she grabbed Shen Shu's hand, the ghosts disappeared.

    This time, let her continue to be shameless.

    Ye Sui didn't look at Shen Shu. She stretched out her hand intentionally or unintentionally and slowly moved it in Shen Shu's direction.  This process was a bit long. After almost a few seconds, Ye Sui's hand successfully touched the back of Shen Shu's hand.

    Ye Sui breathed a long sigh of relief.  She looked behind Mr. Shen again, and the fat chef ghost had indeed disappeared.  Ye Sui smiled and felt that his appetite had improved a lot.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu from the corner of his eye. He lowered his head to eat and seemed not to notice his own actions.

    Shen Shu noticed the touch on his hand. He looked down and saw Ye Sui's hand touching his.

    Shen Shu's brows furrowed slightly. He was not used to being in contact with others.  Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui. Ye Sui didn't look at him. He lowered his head and ate his food, but his face was a little pale.

    ??Probably accidentally.

    Shen Shu quietly moved his hand away and did not touch Ye Sui's hand again.  He ignored the incident and ignored it.

    Ye Sui's heart sank beside her. When she raised her eyes again, the fat chef ghost appeared again. He saw Shen Shu trembling, shaking even more than before.

    Ye Sui also wants to cry, why are you shaking?  It's me who's scared now.

    Ye Sui turned her head with difficulty, and decided to continue clinging to Shen Shu.  Ye Sui's hand moved over again. This time, she boldly moved over, almost pressing against Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu felt a delicate touch on his hand again. There was no expression on his face, but there was a trace of confusion and confusion in his eyes.

    Shen Shu turned to look at Ye Sui. Ye Sui turned his face sideways and his ears were a little red, pretending to be nonchalant.

    A few seconds later, Shen Shu raised his hand again and silently moved it a little to the side.  This time, he was a little far away from Ye Sui and returned to his own safe distance. Shen Shu felt a little more at ease.

    Shen Shu felt relieved, but in Ye Sui's eyes, he and he were almost a galactic distance away.  No, come back quickly.

    Just when Ye Sui was about to move over again, she raised her head and met Shen Shu's eyes.

    Shen Shu's eyes were very clean, like the first snow in winter, and he could see to the end with one glance.  At this time, because of her actions, there was a trace of doubt in her dark eyes.

    Ye Sui looks calm on the surface, but the tangle in his heart can be enough to write a short essay.  She is also very entangled, she is also very embarrassed, and she does not want to do this.

    Over the past few days, she squeezed Shen Shu's hand and took the opportunity to touch him while eating. Let alone Shen Shu, she couldn't help but ask a question for Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui, tell yourself, what are your intentions towards Shen Shu?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Come back.

    Just when Ye Sui was about to move over again, she raised her head and met Shen Shu's eyes.

    Shen Shu's eyes were very clean, like the first snow in winter, and he could see to the end with one glance.  At this time, because of her actions, there was a trace of doubt in her dark eyes.

    Ye Sui looks calm on the surface, but the tangle in his heart can be enough to write a short essay.  She is also very entangled, she is also very embarrassed, and she does not want to do this.

    Over the past few days, she squeezed Shen Shu's hand and took the opportunity to touch him while eating. Let alone Shen Shu, she couldn't help but ask a question for Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui, tell yourself, what are your intentions towards Shen Shu?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The meal ended in embarrassment.  On the way home, including after returning home, Ye Sui did not dare to talk to Shen Shu again.

    Ye Sui¡¯s next day¡¯s work was to shoot an advertisement for a sports brand.  The building was said to have a strong negative energy, and she was trembling with fear even before she arrived.

    That building is a common place for many companies to shoot commercials. If you stay here, you can basically see any celebrity you want to see. So not only are fans surrounding the building downstairs, but the building is also filled with fans of various celebrities!

    The bus had just arrived and when Ye Sui got out of the car, before he could enter the building, the coldness hit his feet and it was terribly cold.  This feels really bad.

    Ye Sui and his assistant Xiao Liu walked into the building. There was a girl-obsessed ghost with a slightly crooked head lying at the front desk of the lobby.

    The fan girl ghost was wearing the clothes of a certain popular youth support club, and the clothes were still stained with blood.  Her head may have been knocked crookedly, and she squinted her eyes as if looking at the support light stick in her hand. This posture seemed like she would start calling in the next second.

    There were many other ghosts in the hall, such as advertising directors, and celebrities who were very popular in the past few years. The one who was killed by a light while filming a commercial not long after he became famous.

    Xiao Liu wowed: "There are still so many staff today."

    Ye Sui didn't think deeply about the meaning of Xiao Liu's words and walked stiffly.  After a while, when she arrived at the studio, she felt like she was out of breath.

    The stylist was stunned when he saw Ye Sui for the first time.  Is this still the same Ye Sui who imitates the little flower Chang Ying and takes the innocent route?

    Ye Sui is bare-faced, but her skin is much whiter than that of ordinary people. Her simple outfit makes her look even more outstanding.

    Those facial features seemed to be painted with the finest brushes. Every time she made a slight expression, it seemed as if they were blooming. It was astonishingly beautiful.

    Ye Sui nodded towards the stylist and said politely: "Hello."

    Stylist: "Sit down." In compliance with the advertiser's request, the stylist put light makeup on Ye Sui. After putting on the makeup, he put on a suit of clothes for Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui is tall and tall, and her sportswear outlines Ye Sui's slender waist, especially her legs, which are long and straight.

    Ye Sui started shooting commercials.  Ye Sui was a star before she came here, and filming commercials was a very simple matter for her.

    She followed the photographer¡¯s request and turned her back to them, but turned her face sideways, looking at the camera with a smile.  The commercial went smoothly and passed quickly.

    When Ye Sui was preparing to shoot the second commercial, a man came over.  There was top star Pei Ning filming in the studio next door, and she happened to pass by.

    Ye Sui blinked and looked over Peining's shoulder. The girl-obsessed ghost just came up behind Peining.

    And Pei Ning, who didn't know it, was fiddling with her hair!

    The girl's expression looked very angry. She kept wandering around Peining, poking Peining's head with the support light stick in her hand, and scolding her incessantly.

    "How can I post my idol to speculate on CP, then dump it when it becomes popular? If I do this, why don't I kill you"

    From the words of the fan girl ghost, Ye Sui heard that her idol might have had an ambiguous past with Pei Ning.  After Pei Ning became popular, she immediately dumped that person.

    It¡¯s okay if a girl-obsessed ghost comes, but the problem is that there are a group of ghosts wandering over behind her.

    The girl-obsessed ghost was still scolding Pei Ning. The photographer ghost with bleeding face was lying in the middle, using the lamp as the sun. A nerdy ghost with glasses and a squinting look walked around here and turned outside.  That's the direction of the locker room

    Peining felt the air was cold for no reason.  In the summer, the air conditioner is turned on a bit low.

    Ye Sui moved her eyes away with difficulty and sat there stiffly.  There were so many ghosts here that she could only recite silently: I can't see, I can't see

    When Pei Ning saw Ye Sui, he took a quick glance and left directly.  She has never been too lazy to deal with these 18th-tier starlets.

    Peining soon stopped, wait, who was that just now?  Pei Ning turned to look in Ye Sui's direction and squinted to identify, was this Ye Sui?

    Pei Ning was known for her beauty when she debuted, and with her works, her reputation suddenly rose.  Pei Ning is confident that there are few people in the entertainment industry who are better looking than herself.

    However, just now she had the idea that Ye Sui seemed to be a little prettier than herself.

    Although this idea quickly dissipated, it is an incredible thing that she would think so.  It has been shown that Ye Sui left a pimple in her heart.

    Of course Peining would not admit this, she sneered.  So what if it looks good?  Still the same personShe glanced at Shen Shu, she was really a beauty who deceived people, no, it was a ghost.

    The female ghost threw out her handkerchief with a whoosh, and Shen Shu stepped on it expressionlessly.

    The female ghost deliberately knocked over a bag of snacks on the shelf, and Shen Shu didn't even turn his head.

    Let's not say, whether Shen Shu can see, even if Shen Shu can see, he may be so puzzled by all the winks that are thrown.

    The female ghost didn't believe it anymore, and she even had the courage to touch Shen Shu's face, not even caring whether the yang energy in Shen Shu's body would hurt her.

    This is not possible. Shen Shu's face can't be touched casually.

    Action precedes will. Ye Sui reached out and patted the female ghost's hand.  The ghost's little hand didn't touch it, so Ye Sui's hand touched Shen Shu's face.

    What female ghosts and gluttonous ghosts have all disappeared.

    Ye Sui retracted her little hand that made a mistake. Is it too late to chop it off now?

    Shen Shu didn't seem to expect that Ye Sui would do this, and his eyes slowly fell on Ye Sui: "Is something wrong?"

    Ye Sui shook his head faster than anyone else: "It's okay, there's just a mosquito that wants to take advantage of you and suck out your yang energy." Shen Shu might have thought she was crazy.

    Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui's hand: "Where are the mosquitoes?"

    Actually being able to get to the bottom of it, Ye Sui pretended to rub his hands, then stretched them out in front of Shen Shu: "No? It's just a little mosquito."

    Shen Shu found that she didn¡¯t even have a body in her hands.

    Ye Sui choked and replied word for word: "There is no complete body left."

    Shen Shu did not ask further questions, but nodded thoughtfully: "Oh."

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu walked out of the door side by side. Before Ye Sui could breathe a sigh of relief, a girl in a dress walked over.

    As soon as the girl stopped in front of Shen Shu, Shen Shu frowned, as if blaming her for blocking his way.

    The girl ignored Shen Shu's impatience and Ye Sui, who was standing next to Shen Shu, and handed over the mobile phone in her hand: "WeChat"

    Ye Sui looked at the two of them with a good show, not at all angry at being pried in front of them.

    Before the girl finished speaking, Shen Shu spoke: "I won't scan the code."

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu in front of him as if he were looking at a rare animal.

    Dare you treat this girl as a sales?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Completed the old articles "The Buddhist Daily Life of the Villain's Mother" and "The Pampering of a Female Supporting Role in the Republic of China [Book]"

    New pre-acceptance request for collection, lighthearted and funny articles, click on the column to read, and bookmark the author by the way~

    "I'm super rich at a young age [Chuoshu]" broke off the engagement with the male protagonist and met an even richer super rich man.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.

    "The vicious female partner marries the male protagonist's rival" after passing through the book, and joins the villain to deal with the male and female protagonists.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui felt that she might have guessed the reason why Shen Shu talked less, because he might make others angry as soon as he opened his mouth.

    When the girl heard Shen Shu's words, before she could react, the reflection arc was so long that it almost circled the earth.  When she came to her senses, her face turned pale and she ran away in shame and anger.

    Shen Shu was not affected. Maybe he felt embarrassed about being rejected.

    On the way home, Ye Sui shut up, did not dare to touch Shen Shu, and returned home quietly-

    In the eyes of manager Sister Ren, Ye Sui has been very well-behaved recently. He doesn't yell to chase Shen Xiu every day, and he doesn't lose his temper.

    Although her personality was a little different from before, Sister Ren saved a lot of worry. When she was free from work, in order to reward Ye Sui, she took Ye Sui to a restaurant for a meal.

    Ye Sui can usually see those Ah Piao, but with someone accompanying her, her fear will be somewhat alleviated.

    Unexpectedly, Sister Ren suddenly had something to do right after she finished eating. Ye Sui decided not to stay here long and went home quickly.

    Ye Sui went to the bathroom midway and was about to wash his hands. There was a woman in front of the mirror. Her face was white and she looked soft and frail.

    Ye Sui raised her eyebrows. This was the first time she saw the heroine Chang Ying after she came through.

    In terms of facial features alone, Chang Ying cannot be said to be a great beauty.  But the pure energy in her body happens to be what men like most, but if Shen Xiu is not fascinated, even if she reads all kinds of flowers, she still has to be the one.

    Ye Sui was too lazy to pay attention to Chang Ying, she lowered her head and washed her hands.  But she couldn't help but Chang Ying loved to get in front of Ye Sui.

    Chang Ying also saw Ye Sui. She knew that after she and Shen Xiu broke up, Shen Xiu regarded Ye Sui as her substitute.  Although Shen Xiu was just using Ye Sui, she was still unhappy.

    Later, we found out that Ye Sui was married to Shen Xiu's third uncle. Ye Sui once chased Shen Xiu. This move seemed intentional no matter how you looked at it.

    When Chang Ying saw Ye Sui, she expected to see a sad face. Unexpectedly, Ye Sui looked very good, even more beautiful.

    That face was so white and transparent, as if there was no trace of impurities, which made people feel jealous.

    Chang Ying suppressed her displeasure and said hypocritically: "I haven't wished you a happy wedding yet."

    Ye Sui said perfunctorily: "Thank you."

    Chang Ying: "Chen Xiu and I are back together. Even if you are unhappy, there is no need to marry someone else and suffer the consequences for the rest of your life."

    Ye Sui made a move, she didn't like hearing these words.

    Chang Ying and Shen Xiu were made for each other, and her marriage to Shen Shu meant she would be at risk for the rest of her life.  Who is Chang Ying disparaging?

    Ye Sui turned off the water, raised her head, straightened her body, looked at the mirror, but her eyes were fixed on Chang Ying in the mirror: "Excuse me, what tone are you talking to me now?"

    Ye Sui said in a casual tone: "Are you married to Shen Xiu, or are you married to someone from the Shen family? Why are you, an outsider, talking about the Shen family's affairs?"

    Chang Ying's face turned pale, and she felt that the current Ye Sui was so strange, so strange that it was shocking: "I am Shen Xiu's girlfriend, and I have been to the Shen family too."

    Ye Sui smiled and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Did you meet Mr. Shen when you went to Shen's house? I heard that Mr. Shen doesn't seem to like you very much."

    "What was Shen Xiu doing at that time? Did he speak for you?"

    Chang Ying's heart sank. This incident has always been a thorn in her heart.

    Chang Ying doesn¡¯t understand either. She does everything well, but Mr. Shen just doesn¡¯t like her and has a very cold attitude towards her.

    Chang Ying did not answer because Shen Xiu was afraid of Mr. Shen. Even if he liked her, he would never contradict Mr. Shen for her.

    Ye Sui showed a surprised expression and secretly poked Chang Ying: "He's just watching from the sidelines? Does he really think you are his girlfriend?"

    The irony is very obvious, look at your boyfriend, what kind of virtues he has.

    Chang Ying was told what she was thinking, she bit her lip, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.

    Ye Sui was about to leave, but Chang Ying suddenly stopped Ye Sui: "Ye Sui, Chen Xiu regards you as my substitute. No matter what you do, Shen Xiu still loves me."

    She has confidence, Shen Xiu loves her, and she will always dominate Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui curled her lips. What she said was that she was like the culprit who caused Shen Xiu and Chang Ying to break up. She could be as vicious as she wanted.

    Ye Sui turned around, looked at Chang Ying, and said word by word: "Anyway, Shen Xiu is a man I don't like. Since you like him so much,??, Ye Sui didn't pay much attention.  What she cared about was that this was the first time Shen Shu said something serious, and it was on such a delicate occasion.

    " However, Chang Ying's words of "little aunt" made Ye Sui feel very happy.  Her husband worked so hard to find a place for her. As his wife, she would be sorry for Shen Shu if she didn't add fuel to the fire.

    Ye Sui deliberately put on an awkward look: "Although I don't care much about the title, it doesn't matter whether I call you aunt or not, butafter all, the seniority is there."

    It sounds like it¡¯s really difficult, but it doesn¡¯t sound like that at all.

    "If you don't understand the rules, my little aunt will teach you. You say so, Chang Ying." Ye Sui said the last sentence deliberately slowly, and each word was extremely clear.

    Chang Ying hid her hand under the table, tightened it a little, and said stiffly: "That's what Auntie said."

    Ye Sui responded very naturally: "Hey."

    Ye Sui smiled, her expression was very gentle, but her face said: You call me aunt, I can bear it no matter what.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui enjoyed this dinner quite happily.  But as the male and female protagonists, Shen Xiu and Chang Ying, two big light bulbs were inserted into the room on their first important date, and the atmosphere was obviously disturbed.

    This was also Chang Ying's own decision. In order to get close to the Shen family, she did not expect to ruin the date.  When leaving, Ye Sui saw Shen Xiu's darkened face.

    Ye Sui did not continue to hold Shen Shu's arm shamelessly. After all, it was the first time they had sworn sovereignty together. Now if she pulls it again, Shen Shu would inevitably become suspicious.

    Ye Sui had no idea that her thoughts had been revealed. She followed Shen Shu closely in case she saw a scary ghost later.

    While they were waiting for the elevator, they saw a group of men coming out after drinking. Chen Xiu's eyes lit up, and he quickly recognized them as several senior executives of Huarui.

    Shen Xiu said hello to Wang Chuan from a distance. Wang Chuan was in charge of the film department. Shen Xiu had discussed cooperation with him before, but it didn't work out in the end.

    "Is Mr. Shen here too?" Shen Xiu asked insinuatingly, hiding his expectation.

    Wang Chuan hesitated for a few seconds: "We, Mr. Shen"

    Several senior executives glanced in Shen Shu's direction and found Shen Shu standing there with his eyes slightly lowered, looking thoughtful.  He looked a little tired, as if he didn't want to stay here.

    Wang Chuan: "I've gone back a long time ago."

    Shen Shu raised the corners of his eyes slightly, his expression was calm, as if he was quite satisfied with the answer.

    Several other people quickly added: "We are here to drink."

    There was some inevitable regret in Shen Xiu's tone: "So that's how it is."

    People in the company were afraid of being exposed, so they only glanced at Shen Shu and then looked away.  Despite this, they still noticed the woman next to the boss. The light was too dim to see who she was, but they could vaguely see that she was beautiful.

    "Who is the woman next to the boss?"-

    Ye Sui followed Shen Shu away, and the two stood side by side, with a moderate distance between them. Ye Sui's courage to hold Shen Shu's arm just now disappeared.

    Fortunately, in the confined space of the elevator, with Shen Shu beside her, Ye Sui didn't encounter anything that would scare her.

    The elevator descended slowly. Just when Ye Sui thought he could go home, the elevator suddenly shook violently and stopped.

    It happened to stop on the 13th floor, the numbers stopped changing, and the lights in the elevator suddenly went out.

    In the darkness, Ye Sui subconsciously moved a step closer to Shen Shu. Who knew what would appear in such a dark situation, it would be safer to stay closer to Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui glanced sideways at Shen Shu. She squinted for a while and found out that the series of movements just now didn't seem to affect Shen Shu at all.

    "ShenShuShu" When Ye Sui spoke, her voice was trembling unpromisingly. It took her several seconds to say the name Shen Shu.

    "Aren't you afraid?" Ye Sui could only see Shen Shu's vague outline, and she felt Shen Shu turn his head to look at her.

    At this moment, the emergency phone in the elevator rang suddenly, which was very abrupt in the quiet elevator. Ye Sui was so frightened that her legs shook.

    Maybe when the phone was picked up, what came from the other end was not a human voice, but a murmur of "stab, sting-".

    But it¡¯s not her fault. Ever since Ye Sui knew that the world she lived in was so crowded, she had always been suspicious.

    The next second, Shen Shu answered Ye Sui's question with his actions. Without any hesitation, he walked to the phone and answered the phone.

    It turned out that Ye Sui was overthinking it. The staff told them that the elevator was out of order and it only stopped on the 13th floor. When the elevator door opened, they could go through the corridor and take another elevator downstairs.

    Quite fittingly, the elevator door opened slowly after hanging up the phone, as if it had been waiting for them.  Shen Shu stood and did not go out. Instead, he waited by the elevator like a gentleman.

    "let's go."

    The moment the light from outside shone in, Ye Sui's stiff body relaxed, and Shen Shu's brief four words made her feel completely at ease.

    The corridor was empty, the soft yellow lights were on overhead, and the floor was covered with thick carpets. Everything seemed normal.

    Isn¡¯t it just a one-day sightseeing tour on the 13th floor?  There is nothing to be afraid of.

    Although she said she was not afraid, Ye Sui behaved very honestly. She still followed Shen Shu closely, waiting for her to pass through.A corridor, she moved further.

    Sad premonitions are often unmistakable. She hadn't even walked halfway down the corridor when the lights that were originally on started to flicker. She almost thought she had walked into the set of a horror movie.

    Ye Sui glanced at the rooms next to her. She wondered if it was her imagination. All the rooms on this floor were empty and no one was staying.

    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Two voices sounded in the empty, deserted corridor, which was close to the scene of a ghost movie. They were the soft and waxy voices of children.

    Ye Sui instantly got goosebumps. When she raised her eyes, there was a pair of twins standing at the end of the corridor, wearing identical little skirts.

    They were standing at the edge of the elevator, acting like if you come over, I will follow you.

    The child¡¯s face was chubby. When he saw Ye Sui and the others, his voice was full of surprise, his eyes lit up, and he felt like he had found his biological mother.

    If these twins were really cute, Ye Sui would recognize them. However, each of the twins died in their own way. One had his head tilted, and the other had a broken arm.

    Ye Sui immediately turned around and glanced at Shen Shu. Shen Shu didn't notice it at all and walked bravely and fearlessly in the direction of the twins.

    Ye Sui quickly stepped on the brakes, and then grabbed the warrior who was walking forward. After grabbing Shen Shu's clothes, she looked back at the corridor.

    This doesn¡¯t work!  The twin ghosts who should be there are still there.

    Shen Shu was forcefully dragged to the spot. Fortunately, he didn't move forward persistently. Ye Sui held the corner of his clothes, and he didn't move away, acquiescing to her behavior.

    Because of Ye Sui¡¯s actions, the child ghosts began to run towards her direction holding the bear dolls in their hands.

    If you don¡¯t come over, then we will come over.

    "Dad, Mom, I want a hug¡ª¡ª" The unique milky voice of a child, and the special lighting effects that flicker on and off.

    Ye Sui almost cried in front of Shen Shu. The sudden blow made her incoherent: "I don't want to be a mother."

    What Ye Sui said, coupled with her aggrieved look, made Shen Shu couldn't help but think that he was forcing Ye Sui to have a baby.

    Ye Sui, who was hit hard during this period, still recovered slightly. In such a short period of time, she was able to analyze the situation just now.

    It turns out that just touching Shen Shu's clothes is useless. If you want the ghost to disappear, you must have direct contact with Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui looked at the kid running over. She gritted her teeth and stretched out a finger towards Shen Shu, shamelessly ignoring the shocking words she just said.

    "Let me play a game with you. Have you seen "e.t."?"

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui's face for a while, his beautiful eyes showed doubts again, and he seemed to see a hint of pleading in her eyes.

    Shen Shu lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. He slowly raised his hand, slowly stretched out his fingers, and slowly explored Ye Sui's direction.

    Not far away, the twin ghosts who mistakenly recognized their parents were running towards them. Ye Sui was so frightened that her body trembled slightly and her face was filled with sadness. She felt that time was really long enough.

    Until their fingertips touch and their skin touches.

    Ye Sui's fingers have been penetrated by coldness, but the temperature of his fingers is hot.

    Seeing that the twin ghosts were about to arrive in front of Ye Sui, she immediately closed her eyes. The moment they touched Shen Shu's fingertips, she felt a warm touch and everything was silent.

    The sound in her ears disappeared, Ye Sui slowly opened her eyes, the flickering lights stopped, and the lights returned to normal.

    An empty corridor seems to be endless.

    Shen Shu was still looking at Ye Sui. She opened her eyes blankly, and her expression became firm the next second, as if she was determined to hold on to his finger and not let go.

    The light fell on her face, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on the tip of her delicate nose. Her ears were red, and she let out a long sigh of relief.

    Shen Shu didn't know what happened. He only saw that his wife's mood changed very quickly from panic to calmness to determination.

    On that face that usually had an indifferent expression, the corners of his beautiful lips curved up a little, and for the first time he couldn't help but smile.

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed softly after hearing the calm and unsmiling statement.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is a big difference between Shen Shu when he smiles and when he doesn't smile. When he doesn't smile, his whole body exudes a coldness that no one can get close to.

    And now he smiled, his laughter was low, the corners of his eyes raised slightly, and when he lowered his eyes to look at her, there was an obvious smile in his eyes.

    What are you laughing at?

    Ye Sui herself knew that what she just did was not something a normal person could do, but Shen Shu's reaction was different from what she had imagined before, and she even panicked.

    But anyway, Ye Sui has achieved her goal perfectly, and she has to continue to do the next thing.

    Ye Sui did not retract her hand after tapping Shen Shu's fingertips. She thought she had quietly hooked Shen Shu's outstretched finger.

    "I just realized that your fingers are pretty. How about I pull you to the elevator entrance and let go?" Ye Sui came up with an explanation and used the pure reason of appreciating the fingers to get through.

    Shen Shu neither refused nor agreed. Ye Sui was afraid of Shen Shu's disapproval, so she walked to the elevator while holding his finger.

    The twins were still there. If she let go of Shen Shu's hand, the two children would hug her lap and call them mom.

    Ye Sui can't hold one by herself and then put one into Shen Shu's arms. Come, take a look at our new daughter today.

    The walk to the elevator is not long, but it is very long for Ye Sui. Every minute and second feels like a year.  Although Ye Sui had touched Shen Shu several times before in order to survive.

    But in such a quiet environment, it was so quiet that you could almost only hear the other party's breathing, which made Ye Sui a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Shen Shu didn't ask further questions, otherwise she wouldn't be able to make up a worse lie.

    As soon as he arrived in front of the elevator, Ye Sui let go of Shen Shu's hand and retreated to a corner of the elevator, huddled in the corner to reduce his presence and prepare to reflect on himself.

    She can't just rely on Shen Shu's good temper and soft personality and ask him to do this or that.

    In Ye Sui's mouth, Shen Shu had a good temper and good temper. He didn't say anything. He leaned on the armrest of the elevator, with his head hanging down. His eyes fell on the finger that Ye Sui had just touched. His expression was indifferent, and he didn't know what he was thinking.  -

    The next day, Ye Sui was called to the company by her agent, Sister Ren, and talked to her about joining the group for filming for a while. Sister Ren was afraid that the improvement in Ye Sui's attitude was only temporary, and she wished she could tell her about it every day.

    When Ye Sui's ears were tortured, she finally walked out of the room. There were many people standing outside the elevator nearest to her, and Ye Sui turned directly to another corridor.

    There is a woman talking on the phone next to the elevator.  Ye Sui was somewhat impressed by her.  That was Qin Xin, the chairman of the Webster Group. She and her husband started from scratch, and they have a deep love for each other and jointly established their current business.

    Webster Group is also involved in the entertainment industry, and there are many celebrities who want to get into her relationship. Sister Ren has also taught Ye Sui about these big names.

    But Ye Sui had no intention of trying to get involved because she found an Ah Piao next to Qin Xin.

    Ye Sui had seen this Ah Piao before when she was filming a commercial. At that time, the girl-obsessed ghost followed Pei Ning and kept scolding her.

    After Peining dated her idol, Peining later became famous and kicked her idol.  The girl-obsessed ghost died on the way to chasing stars, with a light stick in her hand to support her.

    Ye Sui only glanced at it and immediately looked away. She stood obediently at the door of the elevator, waiting for the elevator to come up.

    But Ye Sui¡¯s wish was not fulfilled. From the corner of her eye, she saw the ghost of a girl floating out of the stairs and heading towards her without stopping.

    Ye Sui's eyes were fixed on the floors of the elevator, pretending to be completely unaware.

    The elevator went up one level and it was about to arrive soon. Ye Sui couldn't help but hold his breath, finally about to be relieved.

    "Hey, hey, can you see me?" He asked softly, and Ye Sui was so frightened that he almost ran away.

    But Ye Sui has been dealing with ghosts for a long time and has rich experience, so he can pretend to be calm without changing his expression.

    The fan girl ghost was waving a light stick while talking. She didn't believe Ye Sui's disguise, and she squinted her eyes and looked like I'm going to expose you.

    While she was talking, the fluorescent stick in her hand accidentally fell off her hand and flew past Ye Sui's ear.

    "Ah, my precious light stick." The girl ghost quickly floated over and picked up her treasure.

    For the first time, Ye Sui felt that the elevator was too slow.  After the Miss Girl Ghost picked it up, it floated back again.

    You can¡¯t see me and I can¡¯t hear you, so we can¡¯t?I have nothing to do with my brother. I support Shen Xiu in safeguarding his rights!  "

    ""

    As a bystander, Ye Sui also saw the whole process of this farce.  The news is pushed to her mobile phone, and she can¡¯t even read it.

    Ye Sui thought of how Shen Xiu had boasted several times in front of them when they were at the Shen family restaurant, but Hua Rui had never had any contact with him, and she couldn't help but laugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be cool in everything, otherwise you¡¯ll be struck by lightning if you pretend to be cool. The male protagonist Shen Xiu is the best example.

    These few times Ye Sui bumped into ghosts when she went out, it was so frequent that she felt like she was going to collapse.  Fortunately, Shen Shu, the Yang Qi supplier, is by her side, otherwise her life would not be as comfortable as it is now.

    Ye Sui decided that she would cook a dish for Shen Shu to make up for Shen Shu who was often taken advantage of for no reason during this period.

    Ye Sui looked at the refrigerator and walked around the house again.  What should she cook?

    Let¡¯s make tomato scrambled eggs. Although it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s too homely.  Let's make a bowl of noodles, she doesn't know how to make something new.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After taking advantage of Shen Shu for so long, she was too embarrassed to offer up a dish that was unique and sincere.

    Ye Sui sat on the sofa, holding her head with her hands, racking her brains and thinking for a long time. Her eyes wandered randomly in the living room, and something suddenly came into her sight.

    Ye Sui had a flash of inspiration, she knew what to do.

    Ye Sui stood up, walked to the shelf, looked at the neatly arranged tea cakes, and showed a subtle smile.

    Ye Sui picked up the tea cake, yes, that was it.  She is going to make a tea-flavored chicken dish today.

    If Tea Cake has a soul, it must be able to shrink back and beg to be let go.  I feel wronged, I feel bitter, I am so noble, but I was made into a dish, woo woo woo.

    Ye Sui¡¯s favorite dish is tea-flavored chicken.  She looked at the tea cakes. There were still a lot of tea cakes. She should be fine if she used a little.

    Ye Sui is gearing up. This time she must let Shen Shu feel her sincerity.

    After Ye Sui went through the cooking steps in his mind, he went out to buy ingredients.  As soon as she got home, she started getting ready.

    She also checked the time specifically. It was now around six o'clock in the afternoon, and there were still nearly two hours before Shen Shu would go home.

    Ye Sui has been getting along with Shen Shu for a while. She already knows that Shen Shu will go home at eight o'clock every night and will never delay.

    She will make it before eight o'clock to ensure that Shen Shu has the best taste.

    Eight o'clock in the afternoon.

    The sound of the door opening sounded on time and on time.  The door opened, and with the sound, Shen Shu walked in with no expression on his face.

    It was a little different from usual. Shen Shu smelled a fragrance as soon as he entered the door.  There has been no fire at home for a long time, and the smell of rice rarely appears.

    Shen Shu did not raise his head and continued to change his shoes.  He changed his shoes, washed his hands and sat on the sofa.

    At this time, his eyes paused, and what he could see was a pair of white and slender hands with clean nails without any color.

    Ye Sui was holding a bowl with some vegetables in his hand. The aroma he smelled just now came from here.

    Shen Shu raised his head and met Ye Sui's eyes.

    Ye Sui: "I made tea-flavored chicken today, do you want to try it?"

    Shen Shu felt something was wrong in his intuition, so he repeated: "Tea-flavored chicken?"

    Ye Sui nodded: "I happened to have the materials at home, so I made them." Ye Sui sat down, picked up the tea cake on the coffee table, and waved it in front of Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu's eyes fell on the tea cake and he dug this thing out from the depths of his memory.

    Ye Sui holds an antique tea worth millions, which most people use for collection.  He bought it and kept it there. He would drink it when he remembered.

    Then, Shen Shu lowered his head and looked at the tea leaves that had been cooked into dishes and perfectly blended with the chicken. He didn't know what to say for a moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The air was very quiet, and a strange atmosphere slowly flowed between the two.  Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's reaction and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Shen Shu shook his head: "Nothing."

    Although tea is expensive, the money is nothing in Shen Shu's heart.  After the initial surprise passed, he didn't feel much at all now.

    Ye Sui thought Shen Shu was unwilling to eat. She thought about it, picked up a piece, put it in her mouth, and chewed it slowly.

    Ye Sui said deliberately: "It's a pity for those who didn't eat it. I performed exceptionally well today. The meat was tender but not burnt, and the tea was rich in aroma"

    Ye Sui said while looking at Shen Shu's expression, come on, come and eat.

    Shen Shu looked up at Ye Sui. The corners of Ye Sui's lips curved up with a hint of playful curvature.  There was an inexplicable emotion hidden in his eyes, like some cunning little animal.

    Her mouth moved, her cheeks bulged, and her eyes looked at herself from time to time, observing his reaction.

    There was a trace of doubt in Shen Shu's beautiful eyes. Why did she cook for herself today?

    Shen Shu thought this, but his hands were very honest. He subconsciously took the chopsticks handed over by Ye Sui, picked up a piece of tea-flavored chicken, and put it in his mouth.

    Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's actions, yes, Shen Shu took the bait.  Ye Sui felt happy. She stared at Shen Shu with an expectant look on her face: "How does it taste?"

    Shen Shu took a bite, and the aroma immediately overflowed into his lips.  He usually has some meals and has eaten dishes from various high-end hotels.

    This tea-flavored chicken actually has a unique taste.

    Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui's hand. There was a scar between his index fingers, which should have been injured while cooking.  Because Ye Sui's skin is white, she looks particularly conspicuous.

    Shen Shu lowered his eyes and unconsciously rubbed the chopsticks with his fingers. His long fingers passed across them inadvertently and then slowly fell down.

    Shen Shu said softly: "It's quite delicious."

    Ye Sui thought happily, Shen Shu is really an honest person.  When Ye Sui was happy, he simply put the bowl of tea-flavored chicken in Shen Shu's hand: "Then let's have another piece."

    Ye Sui also gave Shen Shu a very understanding look.  You eat slowly, I won't compete with you.

    Shen Shu dug a hole and jumped in: ""

    Once Ye Sui's interest arose, she could no longer suppress it. She looked at Shen Shu in silence, her eyes expecting and nervous.

    Shen Shu was a little at a loss under Ye Sui's shining eyes.  He was silent for a few seconds and said with difficulty: "Okay."

    Unconsciously, Shen Shu picked up one piece after another. It wasn't until most of the tea-flavored chicken in the bowl was eaten that Shen Shu put down his chopsticks.

    Give Ye ear noodles.

    Ye Sui nodded with satisfaction and received Shen Shu's affirmation, which aroused her high morale and enthusiasm.  Ye Sui said coolly: "If you like it, I will often cook it for you in the future."

    Ye Sui patted the million-dollar tea cake and said very generously: "Longjing shrimp, tea-flavored chicken wings whatever you want to eat, it's up to you."

    The corner of Shen Shu's mouth twitched slightly: ""-

    The agent, Sister Ren, told Ye Sui that "The Prince" had been decided before. The male and female leads would be Chen Xiu and Chang Ying, and Ye Sui would be the third female lead. Since it was the male lead, she would not have many roles.

    "The Crown Prince" is a drama with a male protagonist, Shen Xiu plays the Crown Prince, and it tells the story of his rise to power.  The official lady played by Chang Ying is Shen Xiu's official spouse. The two have a sentimental, tortuous love affair.

    As for Ye Sui, she plays a unruly princess.  Her character is both unlikable and domineering. With the perfect characters of the male and female protagonists, she could be remade.

    Before joining the group, Ye Sui was going to take makeup photos, and her assistant Xiao Liu followed her there.  Xiao Liu found that during this period, Ye Sui was a little different from before. She didn't care so much about her face, but she felt more relaxed and had a better temperament.

    Before entering the dressing room, Ye Sui saw a girl wearing a beautiful little skirt in the corridor. She was quite young, with black hair, white skin and red lips.

    The only thing that wasn¡¯t right was that there was some blood on her face, and she was looking blankly at the corridor with people coming and going.

    Ye Sui was excited, and the sleepiness of not sleeping well in the morning disappeared immediately. She was sure that the girl was definitely not a human.  The skirt ghost seemed to notice Ye Sui's gaze. She turned her head faintly, and her eyes would meet in the next second!

    Ye Sui reacted immediately and quickly turned his head away, preventing the two people from making eye contact.  Then silently recite in my heart: Make the people prosperous and strong.She was angry, how could she answer?  Is she not convinced that Ye Sui is too beautiful?  Chang Ying took several shots under fire before the director got a relatively good photo.

    A few days later, the crew of "The Prince" posted the final makeup photos on their official Weibo account.

    Shen Xiu¡¯s eldest son is heroic, while Chang Ying¡¯s official lady is weak and pitiful. The photos of the two of them together are very eye-catching.

    These two people are a traffic niche and a little flower. As soon as the makeup photos were released, a large number of netizens commented.

    "What a perfect match. I like both Shen Xiu and Chang Ying. I am following this drama!"

    "I hope that Shen Xiu and Chang Ying will also be CPs off-screen. Please give us some sweets so we can take a look."

    "It would be great if there wasn't such a nuisance as Ye Sui, staining our eyes."

    This comment reminds everyone.  Yes, this drama would be perfect without Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui has too many negative fans, and everyone is ready to scold Ye Sui for his ignorance.  Let Ye Sui know that even if she can act in this drama, her reputation will still be as bad as the bottom.

    Many people didn¡¯t look at the makeup photos and directly went to Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo to criticize her.

    "Ye Sui plays the unruly princess, are you planning to star in it yourself?"

    "I guarantee that Chang Ying is as beautiful as a fairy. As for Ye Sui, I just don't care."

    Others looked at the final makeup photo first, and everyone scrolled down quickly. When they saw Ye Sui's final makeup photo, everyone fell silent.

    Since his debut, in order to imitate Chang Ying, Ye Sui has always taken innocent roles and has never challenged other roles.

    This is the first time she has played a bright role.

    In the makeup photo, red clothes, black hair, slender lips, and snowy skin.

    ?? Brilliant and brilliant, without any flaws.  What is beautiful but not vulgar, gorgeous but not frivolous? Ye Sui has given it the ultimate interpretation.

    They had forgotten what Chang Ying looked like just now. It was so dull that they had no impression at all.

    In a makeup photo, Chang Ying was actually upstaged by "Little Chang Ying" Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui has always been a match for Chang Ying. Her existence and behavior almost always set off Chang Ying's perfect image.

    But this time, some people are wondering in their hearts, is the title of the most beautiful woman in the world in Chang Ying's drama a bit untrue?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu: My wife is the most beautiful in the world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui stared at the paper cup on the ground for several seconds before she recovered. She stiffened her neck and raised her head to look at Shen Shu.

    "I'm not afraid." How can I be afraid?

    Ye Sui thought to herself that she was no longer afraid. Behind her stood a fan girl ghost who was frightened and collapsed by Shen Shu's actions.

    Ye Sui turned her head, her expression was as ugly as the girl-obsessed ghost, and coupled with the blood still dripping on her forehead, it almost made people think that Ye Sui and Shen Shu had done something unreasonable to her.

    As soon as the fans and ghosts entered the ghost society, they were hit by such a blow. Ye Sui was worried that she might not even be scared to be a ghost.

    On the other side, Shen Shu had already thrown the deflated paper cup on the ground into the trash can, completely unaware of the turbulent atmosphere here.

    "Let's go." Shen Shu spoke fearlessly, and Ye Sui followed Shen Shu home without saying a word.

    The fan girl ghost looked at Ye Sui's back for a few seconds, then drifted away with a sad expression on her face-

    Huarui parking lot.

    Peining finished her day's work and came to the parking lot.  She was sitting in the nanny car, leaning back on the chair with her head raised. She was very tired after working for a day, but compared with being tired, not seeing Mr. Shen's unwillingness made her even more irritated.

    Pei Ning never imagined that after so many days, she couldn't even see Mr. Shen's face.

    After being rejected that day, she hinted to Mr. Shen¡¯s secretary many times that many people wanted to poach her and she wanted to talk to Mr. Shen about it face to face.

    But how did Mr. Shen¡¯s secretary respond to her?  The secretary actually said that it was her business whether she wanted to continue signing the contract or not. Mr. Shen was busy and there was no need to disturb Mr. Shen with this little matter.

    ¡°Obviously, this was Mr. Shen¡¯s intention. He didn¡¯t care whether she was willing to stay in Huarui.  He had no intention of seeing her at all.

    Pei Ning pursed her lips, unwillingness flashed in her eyes.  She was famous and good-looking, so many people wanted to invite her to dinner or date her, but she ignored them.

    It was Mr. Shen who hit the wall.

    At this time, the manager asked: "Shall I take you home now?"

    Peining didn't say anything. She glanced out without interest, and a man fell into her sight.

    The man was slender and tall. The light in the parking lot was a little dim. Even from a distance, you could see that his outline was clear and he was extremely handsome.

    With just one glance, she knew that this man was much prettier than those male celebrities.

    Peining suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.  This man has such a good temperament, could he be Mr. Shen of Huarui?

    Once this idea came up, the more Peining thought about it, the more real it became.  Peining suddenly said: "Wait a minute."

    She immediately looked in the mirror, arranged her hair, and then made sure her makeup was still intact.  If this person is really Mr. Shen, she must seize this opportunity.

    Peining's hand was on the handlebar, and she was about to get off the car the next second.  She glanced in Shen Shu's direction again, and frowned when she saw Shen Shu's car clearly.

    A man with such a temperament actually owns an extremely ordinary car, the kind that would be inconspicuous even if thrown into the crowd.  It doesn't match Mr. Shen's status at all.

    Peining instantly lost interest. This man couldn't be Mr. Shen, he was just an ordinary person with a good-looking face.

    In Peining¡¯s eyes, money and status are more important than anything else, but it¡¯s a pity for that overly handsome face.

    Peining withdrew his gaze and said, "Let's go." Peining's nanny car drove away.

    Shen Shu's car also drove away. Shen Shu's secretary and Wang Chuan stood behind. They looked at the back of the car as it drove away. The two of them were silent for a long time.

    After a while, the secretary spoke first: "Tell me, why is our boss so low-key and even drives the most ordinary car?"

    Huarui is the most famous entertainment company, and Shen Shu is the boss of Huarui, and his worth is immeasurable.  If it were anyone else, their car would definitely be a limited edition luxury car.

    But Shen Shu, in the past few years, he has made more and more money, which others would not be able to spend in a few lifetimes, but his car is still the most ordinary.

    Not only cars, Shen Shu doesn¡¯t care that much about other things.  Shen Shu was too low-key, and the secretary was really puzzled.

    Wang Chuan patted his secretary on the shoulder, with a look on his face that said, "You don't understand the world of rich people." "Money is money to us, but to Mr. Shen, it is just a number."

    "Do you think that at this point, Mr. Shen needs to use those expensive things to prove himself?"

    Secretary shakesMy wife's husband is not here.  "It was the first ghost Ye Sui encountered in this world, the aunt ghost.

    Ye Sui was afraid of being seen as strange, so when she lowered her head to take off her shoes, she was so hesitant that it almost took as long as a century.

    Ye Sui paid attention to her cell phone at the same time. At 7:59, Shen Shu went home in one minute.

    "The little girl can't even take off her shoes. Let me go and see what's going on."

    When Ye Sui heard this, he was so frightened that he hurriedly threw the shoe as far as he wanted. The shoe rolled far away and just passed through the body of the aunt.

    Click¡ª¡ª

    Ye Sui immediately ran out the door. It was the first time she was so grateful to Shen Shu for his extremely accurate sense of time.

    When Shen Shu came in, he saw Ye Sui's face. He didn't know what he was going through, and he was so frightened that he almost cried.

    "Welcome home." As Ye Sui said this, he relaxed his body and put his hand on the small table beside him.

    With a bang, a vase on the table fell down, and pieces were scattered all over the floor.

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, then looked at the living room. The ghosts who were sitting calmly in the living room seemed to be running for their lives. They didn't even dare to leave the door and fled directly to the second floor window.

    There was almost a stampede in the middle of the journey. You were chasing each other for fear of being left alone.

    The scene was so grand, if there was a camera, Ye Sui would definitely have captured it.

    When Ye Sui looked away, she found Shen Shu squatting on the ground, ready to pick up the fragments of the vase on the ground. Ye Sui quickly squatted down as well.

    "I'll clean up what I broke. Just sit down." Ye Sui stretched out her hand to reach for the fragments on the ground. The fragments were very sharp and could easily be scratched if not careful.

    Before Ye Sui could touch her, Shen Shu gently blocked her hand away.

    "I'll do it." Shen Shu's voice had no fluctuations, but his tone was very insistent.

    "But" Before Ye Sui finished speaking, Shen Shu raised his head and glanced at Ye Sui, who immediately stopped talking.

    Shen Shu was squatting on the ground sorting out the pieces. Ye Sui didn't leave either. He was standing next to him, talking to Shen Shu: "I'm going to join the crew for filming in a few days."

    Shen Shu stopped moving his hands and looked at Ye Sui with a pair of dark eyes: "Are you living on the set?"

    From the beginning, when Ye Sui broke into the house like an uninvited guest, Shen Shu was still a little uncomfortable with it, but after getting along with him, Ye Sui did not disturb his life.

    Shen Shu seemed to be somewhat accustomed to Ye Sui's existence, so when Ye Sui talked about joining the group, he asked one more question.

    Ye Sui shook his head: "Of course not. I told the director that my home is close to the set. I accept the bed and want to go home to sleep."

    Shen Shu was startled. Ye Sui had never lived at home, but now he had to go home even for filming.

    However, Shen Shu's expression was so subtle that Ye Sui didn't notice his doubts at all. She was a little excited when she thought about getting a good amount of money after filming.

    "When I finish filming and get the final payment, I will buy you eight or ten vases like this, and you can arrange them however you want."

    In Ye Sui's eyes, the remains of the vase lying on the ground must be a fake, and she can definitely afford more.

    Shen Shu looked at the antique vase on the ground that was immeasurable in terms of money. His eyes were a little complicated. He nodded and spoke.

    "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    By the time Ye Sui saw the online news, it was already late at night.  The rhythm of the marketing account, coupled with the fans' added fuel and jealousy, is enough for netizens to imagine a big drama.

    The comments on Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo are simply unsightly. The frontline pollen tearing through the entertainment industry is truly top-notch in combat.

    "The dog-skin plaster is so annoying that I can't shake it off. After rubbing Chang Ying's heat, you still want to hurt her. Why are you so poisonous?"

    "Comparing you with Chang Ying is equivalent to overstepping the mark, okay? I'm tearing you apart, you're not qualified!"

    "Stop tying up our sister Chang Ying. Please quit the entertainment industry."

    Faced with the intensifying scolding on the Internet, Chang Ying, the person involved, did not provide any clarification and allowed the matter to ferment.  He must have been unhappy with Ye Sui for a long time and wanted to take advantage of this news to completely trample her under his feet.

    ¡°The team of little star Ye Sui is simply not responsible for personnel affairs. There are only a few people in Ye Sui¡¯s team, and her manager Sister Ren doesn¡¯t have enough connections or experience.

    Their principle is that black and red are also a kind of traffic.  So when I debuted, I followed the route of Pengci Xiaohua.

    The news broke out suddenly, and I didn¡¯t have any other pictures of the scene, so I couldn¡¯t clarify it at all.  Therefore, Ye Sui's team followed up while it was hot and sent a press release to the marketing account. The content turned out to be "#³¤Ó¢Ò¶²÷#Ye Sui fell into the water wet and was as beautiful as a fairy descending to earth."

    That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t forget to take advantage of the heat. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because of her fault that she came up with this solution.  Ye Sui held her forehead, she probably understood why the original owner had been doing so poorly.

    During this night of fighting, Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo followers increased by hundreds of thousands.  He paid attention to her just so he could scold her whenever he got the chance, but he didn't expect it to make her more popular.

    Netizens who followed Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo closely saw that she was online.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been scolded like this, how dare you post on Weibo?

    Ye Sui clicked on Weibo and edited a post, "Those who are purified will themselves purge themselves. Everyone knows the truth better than me." The implication was obvious, forcing the crew to express their stance.

    I don¡¯t know if the crew and Chang Ying have colluded, or if they don¡¯t want to get involved in this scolding war. There is no movement from the crew or Chang Ying.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Sui to become the top trending search topic among the people.

    " Things can't be reversed when things get to this point. Ye Sui is completely dark this time. Don't think about being in the entertainment industry with this face in the future.

    Just when Changying Studio thought it had played a good hand and succeeded in explosion-proof Ye Sui, suddenly a netizen discovered a video on Douyin.

    Someone happened to be playing at the filming location at the time. When shooting a short video, the scene behind was recorded. Ye Sui rescued Chang Ying ashore and helped her with first aid.

    Isn¡¯t it?  Not only did Ye Sui not push Chang Ying, but he also saved her?

    The netizen who helped Chang Ying tear her apart all night felt that her outlook on life was shattered.  The words they said, the water they threw, every word they scolded Ye Sui, every hurt they caused to her could not be taken back.

    Seeing the turn of events, Chang Ying's studio had no choice but to come out and clarify. Chang Ying was very grateful to Ye Sui for his help and did not want people with ulterior motives to spread rumors about their relationship.

    Chang Ying¡¯s Weibo is like pretending to be dead, only letting the studio speak out.

    Netizens who have scolded Ye Sui for so long have complained. When you scolded Ye Sui before, why didn't you Chang Ying come out?

    After the studio clarified the situation, they watched Chang Ying's Weibo go online and offline, go online and offline again, and go back and forth several times without saying anything.

    It is estimated that it is to see how netizens evaluate it.

    In the end, it was Chang Ying¡¯s fans who came out to wash the floor.  They formed a group to apologize on Ye Sui's Weibo, thanked her for saving Chang Ying, and hoped for a pleasant cooperation in the future.

    This face is completely different from when I first joined the group-

    Ye Sui received another call from Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen asked her and Shen Shu to come to Shen's house tomorrow.  Ye Sui agreed, thinking that tomorrow was not the monthly dinner date, why would Mr. Shen let them go?

    Ye Sui thought that the news that she and Chang Ying fell into the water made a big fuss a few days ago. Mr. Shen couldn't be because of this incident.

    ¡° One of them is Shen Shu¡¯s wife and the other is Shen Xiu¡¯s girlfriend. They made such an unpleasant scene, which seems to have alarmed Mr. Shen.

    Ye Sui didn't think much about it and conveyed the matter to Shen Shu. Shen Shu's expression was calm as usual.  The next day, the two arrived at Shen's house.

    At this time, a person came face to face, Butler Zhao of the Shen family.  Butler Zhao looked at Shen Shu and Ye Sui with disdain in his eyes.

    Who is the most promising person in the Shen family?  There is no doubt that it must be Shen Xiu. As for Shen ShuWith a nosebleed, he instantly changed his tone, trying to be as polite as possible: "Third Master, please go sit in the living room first, and I'll make you tea."

    Then, he left as fast as he could, as attentive as a different person.

    Ye Sui, who witnessed everything just now: ""

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked to the living room and sat down. After a while, Shen Xiu also came. When he saw Shen Shu and the others, he groaned in his heart.

    Several people were sitting in the living room, with no intention of talking.  The appearance of Butler Zhao broke the calm.  He was holding the tea and staring at it without blinking, for fear of dropping it.

    When Butler Zhao passed by Shen Xiu, Shen Xiu naturally stretched out his hand, ready to take the cup of tea.

    As a result, Butler Zhao didn't even look at Shen Xiu. He walked directly past Shen Xiu, strode up to Shen Shu, and carefully handed the cup of carefully brewed tea to Shen Shu.

    Butler Zhao had a flattering look on his face: "Third Master, do you think this tea suits your taste? If not, can I make another cup for you?"

    Shen Xiu's hand was stretched out there awkwardly, and he was completely ignored: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I¡¯m cold.

    Shen¡¤Bujie Fengqing¡¤said: Wear more clothes and drink more hot water.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the request of the fan girl ghost, Ye Sui dialed Qin Xin¡¯s mobile phone number.

    After a few beeps, someone on the other end of the phone picked up the phone. Qin Xin's voice was a little confused: "Hello." What the fan girl ghost gave Ye Sui was Qin Xin's private number.

    Only some people know Qin Xin's private number, and important people will use this number to contact her. Qin Xin must be suspicious of the unfamiliar number Ye Sui called.

    Ye Sui got straight to the point and didn't delay, because what she said next would probably make Qin Xin label her a madman.

    "I want to tell you about your daughter Wei Xuan."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Xin frowned. Everyone in the outside world knew that her daughter had left. Was this person calling to tease her now?

    But because Ye Sui mentioned Wei Xuan, Qin Xin still had the patience to let Ye Sui finish.

    "I can see your daughter. She wants me to contact you. She has something to tell you." Ye Sui was afraid that Qin Xin would hang up the phone and finish the sentence at once.

    Qin Xin's voice suddenly turned cold: "Miss, I don't know what your purpose is, but don't make fun of my daughter again."

    After Qin Xin finished speaking, she hung up the phone without giving Ye Sui a chance to explain, and she didn't believe Ye Sui's words at all.

    Because of this, Ye Sui did not dare to tell Shen Shu that he could see ghosts.

    ¡° If Shen Shu thinks that his wife is a person who talks nonsense and talks nonsense, she will completely lose Shen Shu¡¯s protective talisman-

    The crew of "The Prince" brought together the popular young flower Chang Ying and the traffic niche Shen Xiu. The two joined forces and naturally attracted many CP fans.

    Since she is a cp fan, everyone should take Ye Sui out for a sneak peek.

    CP fans are very unanimous in criticizing Ye Sui. They all say that after the drama is aired, they will directly skip Ye Sui's scenes and only watch Chang Ying and Chen Xiu's scenes to wash their eyes.

    Chang Ying¡¯s team is brewing something recently.  When Chang Ying and Ye Sui fell into the water, everyone thought it was Ye Sui who pushed Chang Ying into the water. Who would have thought that there would be a reversal in the end and it was Ye Sui who saved Chang Ying.

    Now those who scolded Ye Sui felt like they had been slapped in the face, and Chang Ying¡¯s team even felt that most of the dirty water splashed on Ye Sui bounced back to them.

    They were angry and had long been prepared to make Ye Sui unhappy. On this day, many news releases suddenly appeared on the Internet.

    ¡¾A certain actress is suspected of using the show to chat up a popular young boy!  ¡¿

    ????????????????????????????? She has done it, she has done it, she has also done it to flirt with male stars, what else can she not do?  ¡¿

    ¡¾A certain actress who has been criticized all over the Internet has acted like a monster again. Who is she trying to drag into trouble this time?  ¡¿

    These press releases are deliberately ambiguous, not mentioning who the female star who hooked up with Shen Xiu is, leaving plenty of room for everyone's imagination.

    But he secretly pointed out the identity of the actress. She was a scandal and the whole network was black. These labels were simply pointing at someone.

    The popular youngster on the set of "The Prince" is undoubtedly Shen Xiu, so who is the actress?  Fans of Shen Xiu were furious. They were all guessing, who was this shameless person who hooked up with their idol?

    Fans of Shen Xiu checked the actresses in the entire crew one by one, and finally determined that the shameless female star was Xiao Changying Ye Sui.

    It is worth mentioning that after this incident broke out, Shen Xiu¡¯s team did not respond at all. This confusing attitude is equivalent to a disguised admission that Ye Sui did do this.

    Netizens are talking a lot, and most people firmly believe that Ye Sui did this.  First, there is no smoke without fire. If Ye Sui didn't strike up a conversation, why would this incident be revealed?

    Second, between Shen Xiu and Ye Sui, one has rave reviews and has never had any black spots, while the other is black on the entire Internet and has a history of cheating on Chang Ying.

    Who is more trustworthy?  Just think about it with your toes.

    In the eyes of Shen Xiu¡¯s fans, Shen Xiu is a perfect idol. How can they tolerate Ye Sui, a person full of dirty information, contaminating their idol?

    Not even a little bit will do, the leaves will be torn to pieces.

    The matter of Ye Sui striking up a conversation with Shen Xiu is already a certainty. Even if this matter has not been confirmed, it has given netizens enough reason to tear Ye Sui apart.

    Shen Xiu¡¯s fans, as well as Chang Ying¡¯s Chen Xiu¡¯s CP fans, joined forces to attack Ye Sui. The little reputation Ye Sui had finally accumulated turned bad again.

    Netizens took to Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo to criticize her.

    "Ye Sui, please show some respect. Don't bring trouble to my idol. My brother won't like you!"

    "Dare again"After saying "?", Shen Shu didn't continue talking and walked straight to his room.

    Although Ye Sui and Shen Shu have lived under the same roof for so long, they have no real communication.

    Based on Shen Shu's current state, Ye Sui thought it might be better to let him stay alone for a while.

    It was getting late, and Ye Sui had to go filming tomorrow morning. After she went back to her room to wash up, she went to bed, but her sleep was a little uneasy.

    When Ye Sui fell into a drowsy sleep, he was suddenly awakened by a rapid knock on the door.

    Ye Sui thought she was dreaming. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark ceiling with a blank look in her eyes.

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª

    It was late at night, and the knock on the door seemed a bit abrupt in the silent night.

    Ye Sui suddenly woke up. She lifted the quilt, got off the bed, and moved towards the door little by little.  Ye Sui thought for a while and opened the door.

    All the lights in the house were turned off, and only the moonlight fell in from the window at the end of the corridor, spreading into thin and shallow light spots on the ground.

    Shen Shu stood at the door. He was tall and tall. Ye Sui felt that most of the light in front of him was blocked. Shen Shu had the light behind him and his face was hidden in the shadows, making it difficult to see clearly.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be awake, he looked like he was sleepwalking.

    Ye Sui's bare feet were on the ground, which was cool. She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Shen Shu's eyes. Shen Shu seemed invisible and didn't react at all.

    He looked dazed, like a child surrounded by loneliness.

    Ye Sui's tone was filled with confusion: "Shen Shu, you" Are you okay?

    Before Ye Sui finished speaking, Shen Shu suddenly spoke.

    Shen Shu was completely different from what he had shown to outsiders before. His originally clear voice became hollow, hiding a trace of uneasiness and vulnerability.

    "Don't leave me."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I won¡¯t leave, can you give me a hug?

    Narration of sleepwalking: You need a kiss to wake up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu took a step forward. He leaned down without warning, and Ye Sui froze.  The next second, Shen Shu's chin rested on Ye Sui's shoulder.

    Shen Shu's figure was tall and cold, while in the darkness, Ye Chu's figure looked particularly petite.

    Shen Shu seemed to have done this series of actions unconsciously. He had no idea who the person in front of him was.

    Ye Sui had never seen Shen Shu like this before, and she didn't know how to communicate with someone who was sleepwalking.

    Ye Sui once read on the Internet that you should not wake up a sleepwalker casually, just carefully coax him back to bed.

    Ye Sui was just about to speak when he suddenly noticed that there were many dark shadows behind Shen Shu, and all the ghosts that were originally staying outside floated in.

    It may be that Shen Shu was not sober after drinking, so his yang energy was weakened, and those ghosts were bold enough to enter the house.  However, because of Shen Shu's presence, they did not dare to approach him.

    Leading the ghosts is Aunt Zhang, a ghost who often chats with people in the elevator. A group of dark ghosts follow closely behind her.

    These ghosts seemed to have changed into uniform clothes. Ye Sui admired that he could still identify their clothes at such a tense moment.

    "It seems that they wholesale the square dance clothes from somewhere, the kind that will be performed on the stage in the next second. I don't know how they got a complete set of disco equipment.

    "Hey, this young couple stayed up most of the night, so come and dance a square dance with us."

    Auntie Gui always likes to take advantage of others. Even though she can't communicate with Ye Sui, she still likes to tease people.

    "Don't fight, don't fight. That boy is pretty good. I just need a dance partner. If I have to choose, I want the most beautiful boy on the street."

    Ye Sui has never seen the aunt talking at this time before. She may be a new square dance friend.

    ¡°A sneeze¡ª¡ª¡± A ghost sneezed. The noise was too loud, and his head rolled down and landed at Shen Shu¡¯s feet.

    Ye Sui went crazy when faced with these ghosts. She wanted to grab Shen Shu's hand, but she was afraid of scaring Shen Shu, so she "tricked" him gently.

    "Shen Shu, if you are afraid, you can hold my hand." Ye Sui pressed the reason for holding hands on Shen Shu's head without changing his expression.

    Shen Shu's hands hung on both sides of his body. Ye Sui turned his head slightly and held Shen Shu's hand. It wasn't until the moment it was close to his skin that Ye Sui felt a little relieved.

    Ye Sui thought that after shaking hands with Shen Shu, all the ghosts outside would disappear. Unexpectedly, when she raised her eyes, there were many ghosts behind Shen Shu, and they were all paying attention to what was going on here.

    Shen Shu¡¯s yang energy actually failed!

    Although the ghosts were still afraid of Shen Shu and did not dare to get too close, this situation was really wrong for Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui would not risk his life this time. He walked through the group of ghosts with missing arms and legs and sent Shen Shu back to his room. He wanted to go to the room because of her.

    This is definitely not because she had lust for Shen Shu when Shen Shu was unconscious. If Shen Shu was allowed to leave, Ye Sui's group of restless ghosts would stand beside her bed.

    By that time, Ye Sui might have died on the spot, clutching her little heart, let alone whether she could sleep.

    "Shen Shu, be good, follow me into the room." Ye Sui took Shen Shu's hand and led him into the room little by little.

    There seems to be nothing wrong with saying this, but why does it sound so weird?

    "Hey, hey, the little girl is proactive enough, so let's not disturb the young couple." This kind of gossip just satisfies the hobbies of this group of aunties.

    Unable to refute, Ye Sui closed the door, and the room suddenly became quiet. Only then did Ye Sui feel the warm touch on his hand.

    The situation was too urgent, and Ye Sui was too nervous. Her fingers passed directly between Shen Shu's fingers, and the two of them closed their hands and held each other.

    Ye Sui immediately pulled her hand out, but unexpectedly encountered an obstacle. Shen Shu grabbed her hand tightly and couldn't break free.

    Ye Sui brought Shen Shu to her bedside. Shen Shu looked the same as usual. He was as obedient as he could be. He was now lying on Ye Sui's bed obediently.

    "Shen Shu, would you please let go of your hand?" Ye Sui tugged on his hand but did not move it.

    "Shen Shu, good boy, you can sleep on your own, right?" Ye Sui communicated with Shen Shu again as if coaxing a child.

    Shen Shu still doesn¡¯t let go.

    Ye Sui deliberately had a little temper and educated Shen Shu, but his voice was still very soft: "Shen Shu, if you keep doing this, you won't hold hands next time.He picked up the tea, took a sip, and slowly put it down again, his movements slow and calm, as indifferent and calm as usual.

    Ye Sui thought to herself that it looked like Shen Shu didn't know the news about her on the Internet.

    Ye Sui lowered his head and did his own thing, not looking at Shen Shu again.  Shen Shu noticed Ye Sui coming in. He didn't turn to look at her, but glanced at her casually from the corner of his eye.

    Ye Sui is still the same as usual, with no worries in her eyes. It seems that the things on the Internet have not affected her.  Shen Shu withdrew his gaze.

    Ye Sui didn't know that Shen Shu was much more powerful than she thought.

    The Shen family also didn¡¯t know that what they regarded as a useless waste could completely turn the situation around with just one simple word.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Only through skin-to-skin contact will the ghost disappear.  Touching clothes is not allowed hahaha.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because of the release of that tidbit, public opinion on the Internet has completely changed.

    The team of Shen Xiu and Chang Ying had already planned to take advantage of the disclosure of their relationship to step on Ye Sui.  They didn't expect that things would turn around.

    The relationship between the first-line Xiaohua and the first-line traffic should have been blessed by the entire network, but now their publicity has been questioned by netizens.

    Why did the crew release that tidbit? Isn¡¯t it an obvious way to let Shen Xiu and Chang Ying slap themselves in the face?

    Shen Xiu Studio asked the crew, and the film crew, which has always been obedient, actually insisted on their idea this time.  It's impossible to delete that episode, absolutely impossible.

    The crew only vaguely revealed their helplessness. The other party has a strong background. If the behind-the-scenes are forcibly deleted, there will be no way to continue filming the drama.

    Shen Xiu is a traffic niche student. He has gone through a lot of ups and downs since entering the entertainment industry. He also knows the methods in the industry very well.  This time when he and Chang Ying were exposed, some passers-by turned negative. It must be an opponent who wanted to mess with him.

    But they checked for a long time and still didn¡¯t know the identity of that person.  Who is he?  The power is so great that even the Shen family doesn't take it seriously.

    With a mountain at its back, the Huarui Public Relations Department is naturally not afraid of anything. Huarui is the most famous entertainment company in the industry. Even if they are found guilty, Shen Xiu and Chang Ying's team can only swallow their breath.

    The public relations manager who helped handle this matter had helped Mr. Shen hide it for several days.  On the fifth day, he finally couldn't help it and revealed it to Wang Chuan, a senior executive.

    Manager Cheng: "I suspect that Mr. Shen has something to do with a celebrity."

    Wang Chuan has never heard such news in all his years in Huarui.  He thought about the artists in Huarui and thought he was the most famous one: "Is it Pei Ning?"

    None of them could tell what Pei Ning was thinking about Mr. Shen.  Whenever she has free time, she always goes to the floor of Mr. Shen's office.

    Although Pei Ning has never met Mr. Shen once, and the security on that floor has been strengthened now, Pei Ning is an international celebrity and a top beauty in the entertainment industry. Mr. Shen will definitely have some reaction if he is chased by such a person.

    Manager Cheng shook his head and said mysteriously: "It's Ye Sui, that's the little Chang Ying."

    "What?" Surprised, Wang Chuan suddenly remembered that night, he saw a woman next to Mr. Shen in the restaurant. That face looked very familiar. Now that he thought about it, it turned out to be Ye Sui, an eighteenth-tier starlet.

    Although Ye Sui is not well-known, her appearance is definitely outstanding in the circle.  In the past, she adopted a pure style and used the nickname "Little Changying", which attracted a lot of scolding.

    Now her team has changed their look, and the bright and charming Ye Sui really surprised many people.

    "A few days ago, Mr. Shen asked me to deal with Ye Sui's negative news." Manager Cheng couldn't hold it in anymore and vomited it all out. "Do you think it's strange or not? Mr. Shen has never talked to other women before."

    Boss Hua Rui, who has a net worth of tens of billions, and the young artist who is black on the entire 18th tier, they have to hide this matter well, because if this news breaks out, the entire entertainment industry will explode!-

    Ye Sui was filming on the set. After yesterday's incident, public opinion began to favor her. The reputations of Shen Xiu and Chang Ying were somewhat affected.

    During filming today, Chang Ying was unusually quiet. She seemed to have no energy even when talking to Shen Xiu.  But Shen Xiu never came to talk to Ye Sui again, seemingly to avoid suspicion.

    Sometimes Ye Sui notices someone looking at her, but when she looks over, she only sees Shen Xiu's profile.  Ye Sui was too lazy to answer what Shen Xiu was thinking. As long as these two people would stop acting like monsters for the time being, she would be happy to be in peace.

    Ye Sui finished filming the first scene of the day. There was no role for Ye Sui in the following scenes. She just sat aside and read the script carefully.

    At this time, the air suddenly became colder, and there was a slight yin energy coming in.  Ye Sui lowered his head and saw a drop of blood falling on the ground in front of him.

    Ye Sui raised his head and saw the ghost of the girl.  The fan girl ghost wiped the blood on her forehead sheepishly. She picked up a leaf and put it on the blood, trying to cover up the traces.

    The fan girl ghost called out: "Sister." Ye Sui was not afraid of the fan girl ghost at all now. Instead, she felt that the fan girl ghost was a little pitiful.

    The fan girl ghost looked at Ye Sui expectantly, her eyes bright: "Sister, have you told my mother?"

    Ye Sui remembered that the last time she called Qin Xin, Qin Xin didn't believe her and hung up the phone directly.  Ye Sui was a little helpless: "I have contacted your mother, but"

    Fan Meigui listened to the first half of the sentence. She was very excited and waved the light stick in her hand.Umbrella, only the woman was holding an umbrella. The umbrella was still black and stood out among the crowd at a glance.

    Wang Chuan looked up at the sky and made sure he was right. There was almost no sunshine today.  He said casually: "There are still people holding umbrellas in this weather."

    What¡¯s even more strange is that the umbrella is very big, but the person is only standing on one side of the umbrella, as if someone is under the umbrella with her.  However, the other side of the umbrella was empty and there was no one.

    Wang Chuan rubbed his eyes, and when he looked over again, the man still maintained that posture.  Wang Chuan thought to himself that this might be that person's special habit.

    Shen Shu glanced casually and saw Ye Sui's back.  The man was holding an umbrella, his hair was draped over his shoulders, his back was slender and slender, and he seemed somewhat familiar.

    However, Shen Shu didn't think much about it. When the car was about to pass by Ye Sui, Shen Shu withdrew his gaze.  The car happened to pass Ye Sui.

    The car stopped in the parking lot, and Shen Shu and his party went to the elevator.  Qin Xin's office is on the 20th floor.  Shen Shu and several company executives walked a while, entered the elevator, and pressed the 20th floor button.

    The door slowly closed and was about to close, leaving only a very shallow gap.

    At this time, Ye Sui and Mi Meigui also arrived, and they were about to get on the elevator.  When they arrived, the elevator door happened to close.

    The fangirl ghost sighed: "I'm just one step away from catching up."

    Ye Sui didn't see clearly what was going on in the elevator.  She didn't know that her husband was standing inside the elevator door that had just closed.  The two of them were only separated by a door.

    Shen Shu didn't know that Ye Sui was standing outside the elevator door.  In just a few seconds, the two almost met.

    Ye Sui could only walk to another elevator and wait. She asked the fangirl ghost again to confirm Qin Xin's location: "Which floor is your mother on?"

    The girl-fangirl: "The 20th floor."

    Ye Sui stood in front of the elevator. She looked at the slowly descending numbers. The elevator would soon reach the bottom floor: "Okay, let's go to the 20th floor now."

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui didn't know that their destination was the same, which was on the 20th floor of this building.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    You will enter V in the early morning of April 4th tomorrow. Three updates will be dropped at that time. Each of the first three chapters after V will drop 88 red envelopes!  After v, I hope you will support the genuine version.

    Completed the old articles "The Buddhist Daily Life of the Villain's Mother" and "The Pampering of a Female Supporting Role in the Republic of China [Book]"

    New pre-receipts for collection, lighthearted and funny articles, click on the column to read.

    "I'm super rich at a young age [Chuoshu]" broke off the engagement with the male protagonist and met an even richer super rich man.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.

    "The vicious female partner marries the male protagonist's rival" after passing through the book, and joins the villain to deal with the male and female protagonists.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the girl-ghost ghost finished speaking, a female ghost suddenly floated in from the ascending elevator. The ghost walked through the closed elevator without even opening the elevator door.

    The female ghost was wearing ancient clothes and her hair was pulled up high. She was obviously very old when she died.  She did not die in a horrific manner like the others, but instead maintained the appearance of a normal person.

    Ye Sui was startled by the female ghost who suddenly appeared. She was just trying to pretend she couldn't see it, but she didn't expect that the elevator ghost suddenly spoke.

    "Stop pretending, Wei Xuan told me, you can see us." The elevator ghost brushed his hair, very proud.

    Ye Sui¡¯s plan to pretend to be dead failed, so he had to turn his attention back to the elevator ghost.

    It seems that after Wei Xuan died, she still visited the Webster Group frequently, so it is not surprising that she would know this elevator ghost.

    "You have to move quickly. The president of Huarui Company has already entered the elevator. When he meets Wei Xuan's mother, you won't be able to see her."

    Hearing what the elevator ghost said, the girl-obsessed ghost panicked: "What should I do, sister? I have to see my mother today."

    Since the sister-in-law ghost found Ye Sui, her sister has been very skillful in calling her. She was only sixteen years old when she died, so she panicked and started looking for Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui recalled that when they entered the elevator just now, the elevator opposite happened to go upstairs. Huarui's CEO should have entered that elevator.

    "Is there any way you can make the elevator arrive a little later? Wait for us to go up first and then return to normal."

    The elevator ghost suddenly laughed and said sheepishly: "I often do this, and I am very skilled at it."

    The Elevator Ghost did not die due to an accident, and her grave happened to be under the Webster Building. When the building was ready to be built, her grave was moved elsewhere.

    But the Elevator Ghost still likes her original place, so she simply stays here and plays pranks on the company¡¯s employees from time to time, and she¡¯s quite happy.

    When the elevator ghost died, she had never seen such a high-tech elevator. As soon as she saw it, she was immediately fascinated. Sometimes the elevator in the building would stop and the door would open for no reason, all because of her.

    Ye Sui saw the excited expression on the elevator ghost's face and gloriously assigned her the task: "Okay, I'll leave this matter to you."

    The elevator ghost left the elevator with a whoosh and flew to the opposite side.

    The elevator opposite has reached the eighth floor. Thinking that there is not much time, the elevator ghost is ready to press the elevator on each floor.

    When the time came for each floor, the elevator would stop and the door would open. She didn't believe it, but she could still get upstairs on time.

    People in the elevator will definitely be frightened when they see all the buttons light up without anyone touching them.

    The elevator ghost floated into the elevator with a sinister smile on his face. Before the prank even started, he was frightened by the yang energy in the elevator and his legs went weak.

    She looked at Shen Shu with a pale face, regretting her promise to Ye Sui just now.

    Why is Huarui¡¯s CEO so scary?

    Shen Shu was standing in front of the elevator button. The elevator ghost was so scared that he didn't even dare to reach out and quickly got out of the elevator.

    The elevator ghost can only press all the buttons outside, which can be considered as completing the task assigned to her by Ye Sui.

    In the elevator.

    Wang Chuan suddenly felt that the air was cooling down, and goosebumps appeared on his arms. He touched his arms and said, "Why is it getting colder?"

    Shen Shu, who was not affected at all, glanced at Wang Chuan lightly. Wang Chuan instantly felt that he was really a jerk and that what he felt just now must be his hallucination.

    A grown man is afraid of the cold in this kind of weather. It's because he talks too much and is embarrassed in front of Mr. Shen.

    Wang Chuan only spent five seconds and found a perfect explanation for himself in his mind. It must be his misunderstanding, otherwise Mr. Shen would have nothing wrong with him.

    Ding¡ª¡ª

    The elevator stopped at the next floor, and the elevator door opened slowly. Shen Shu and the others waited for a while, but no one came in, and the elevator door slowly closed again.

    Everyone thought someone pressed the wrong elevator button, so they continued to watch the elevator go up.

    Ding¡ª¡ª

    The elevator stopped again on the next floor.

    Wang Chuan stuck his head out of the elevator and looked around. There was no one outside, but the elevator suddenly opened. Don't blame him for being timid. Combined with the sudden wind, he was instantly frightened.

    Wang Chuan glanced at Shen Shu. Shen Shu was standing in the elevator, his expression unchanged at all.  He seemed totally unfazed by the fact that the elevator opened for no apparent reason.??The way to get lemons is that she really can't do it.

    The gluttonous ghost was not satisfied with Ye Sui's attitude. He said angrily: "Lemon, if the little sister is not good, we won't play with her."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pushed the lemon, and the lemon rolled out of the plate.  Then, he spun around the edge of the table twice more before falling straight to the ground.

    If someone sees this scene of lemons starting to roll out of thin air, they will definitely get upset.  Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu carefully.

    Fortunately, Shen Shu just lowered his head and did not see the strange scene of the lemon leaving the plate on its own.  Ye Sui breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, the glutton¡¯s eyes were still on the dining table, and he continued to stare at Ye Sui.  Ye Sui stiffly did not move her chopsticks. With such a ghost looking at her next to her, it was strange that she had an appetite.

    Shen Shu noticed that Ye Sui was a little strange. She hadn't moved her chopsticks for a long time. Shen Shu asked, "Not to your liking?"

    What can Ye Sui say?  She could only shake her head with difficulty, stretched out her chopsticks to pick up a piece of sashimi, and then put it into her mouth numbly.  Shen Shu watched Ye Sui continue eating and ignored her.

    As a result, the glutton who had been quiet for a while spoke again.

    "Why don't you dip it in wasabi? Wasabi is the essence. Without wasabi, what's the point of sashimi's existence???"

    The glutton said while touching his belly: "I'm so hungry."

    The tears shed in Ye Sui's heart almost turned into a river.  Why are you so aggrieved? I am the one being scolded, not you.

    The glutton snorted: "I don't care, the kid is too naughty, and Mustard Sauce is not allowed to play with you."

    The greedy ghost pushed the mustard with his hand, and with a bang, the mustard sauce poured on the table.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, who happened to be looking down at his phone, and this strange scene perfectly avoided his eyes.

    Shen Shu heard the sound, raised his head and saw the mustard pouring.  He stretched out his hand, picked up the mustard sauce nonchalantly, put it back in front of Ye Sui, and said softly: "Be careful."

    Yun Danfeng gently blocked the prank of the glutton just now.

    The glutton who was giving advice just now did not dare to say a word in front of Shen Shu.  Ye Sui glanced at Greedy Gui and said nothing.  Please let me go. Can you move your steps and play somewhere else?

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's movements and thought she was looking at someone. Shen Shu tilted his head and glanced to the side.

    Ye Sui read it right. When Shen Shu looked over, the glutton also turned his head in a decent manner. His saliva was drooling three thousand feet long just now, but this time he just pretended to look up at the sky.

    It was obvious that he was a little afraid of Shen Shu.

    At this time, another dish came, which was this store¡¯s signature dish, foie gras puff pastry.  The glutton was obviously very interested in the foie gras cake. It walked around behind Shen Shu and said, "Hey, this dish is delicious."

    The glutton stared at the foie gras cake with a serious expression. He seemed to have gone through some intense ideological struggle and finally made a decision.

    Between the fear of Shen Shu and the temptation of delicious food, the glutton resolutely chose the latter.

    Suddenly the greedy ghost sinking, Ma Bu tied, his chin shrank, and then he sank Dantian, obviously brewing a big trick.

    Ye Sui looked at the gluttonous ghost's series of actions and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.  What are you going to do?  What on earth do you want to do?

    In the face of delicious food, the glutton's desire for survival seemed not to be so strong, and he persistently took a step towards the edge of death.

    The next second, the glutton suddenly stuck out his tongue, which was very long. It looked like it was obviously going for the top piece of foie gras.

    With this accuracy and speed, athletes are not as accurate as it is.  The piece of foie gras cake was about to be eaten by the glutton.

    At this time, Shen Shu slowly stretched out his chopsticks and picked up the piece of foie gras. By chance, he met the glutton's tongue there.

    Shen Shu used his chopsticks hard to pick up the foie gras pastry, and accurately nailed the glutton's tongue to the foie gras pastry.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen¡¤Ghost¡¯s Nemesis¡¤said: If you scold my wife, pull out your tongue.

    Greedy Ghost: You are the ghost, you are the devil!

    2 points rating will randomly drop 88 red envelopes!  There are two more updates today, and 88 red envelopes will be distributed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The glutton risked his life to eat foie gras cakes, but he didn¡¯t expect to be hit so hard. He was a bit tongue-tied: ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, so fierce I¡¯m so scared! Mom, I want to go home!¡±

    While crying, the glutton carefully touched his tongue. After making sure it was not broken, he carefully stuffed his tongue back.

    He is already miserable because he has nothing to eat, and when he dies, he still suffers ruthless attacks from humans. How can he be so pitiful?

    The gluttonous ghost glanced at Shen Shu with resentment, then stamped his foot, twisted his body, covered his face and ran away aggrievedly.

    Before leaving, Ye Sui seemed to be able to hear the greedy ghost's voice: My heart has been hurt, and I don't want to hang out in the ghost society anymore!

    A strong man suddenly withered under Shen Shu's steely Yang Qi protection, crying like a trembling flower.

    Ye Sui witnessed the miserable state of the glutton and actually felt it was a bit pitiful.  Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu. The person involved, Shen Shu, had no idea that he had just made a ghost seriously doubt Guisheng. He sat there calmly.

    Shen Shu picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the piece of foie gras cake.  Although Shen Shu didn't know what happened just now, he always felt something was strange.

    Shen Shu moved for a moment, and Ye Sui immediately said, "Wait a minute." Shen Shu looked at her, waiting for her to speak.

    Ye Sui could see clearly just now that the glutton's tongue was in direct contact with Shen Shu's chopsticks. There must be something bad on them now.

    Of course she would not let Shen Shu continue to use chopsticks.

    "These chopsticks" Ye Sui racked her brains for an excuse and choked out a sentence, "It seems a little dirty."

    Shen Shu raised his eyebrows: "Dirty?" He couldn't see any difference in these chopsticks.

    Ye Sui¡¯s words came out of his mouth, and he had to make things right no matter what: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just dirty, you think so, it¡¯s time to change to a new pair.¡±

    Shen Shu, who was inexplicably pulled into the same camp: "???" Did he mean this?

    Ye Sui opened his eyes without changing his expression and told lies: "There is dust on these chopsticks. You can see how obvious it is. There is a speck of dust here. Look, there is also a speck here"

    In Ye Sui's words, Shen Shu's chopsticks were as dirty as if they had been dropped on the ground and run over by a truck several times.

    Shen Shu glanced at the clean-looking chopsticks and said nothing.

    Ye Sui was worried that Shen Shu wouldn't believe her, so he added: "I have good eyesight, I really won't lie to you."

    The last few words were read particularly clearly and clearly by Ye Sui, who stared at Shen Shu unblinkingly.  I'm not going to lie to you, well, I just made up a random story.

    Shen Shu didn't know why Ye Sui was so insistent on changing the chopsticks for him, but he obeyed her words: "It's really dirty, just change it."

    Ye Sui was afraid that Shen Shu would regret it, so she took Shen Shu's chopsticks over first, held them in her hands, and then quickly called the waiter over: "Bring us another pair of chopsticks, thank you."

    Shen Shu changed his chopsticks and went to pick up the top piece of foie gras cake.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu's movements and his heart trembled: "Wait a minute!" This is foie gras cake contaminated by the saliva of a glutton. You must not eat it.

    Shen Shu stopped: "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui's head turned rapidly and blurted out: "This foie gras is too fried, which is not healthy for the body."

    Shen Shu glanced at the golden-colored, perfectly fried foie gras cake.

    Ye Sui: "Young people should take better care of their bodies, so that they can stay young."

    Shen Shu, who is seven years older than Ye Sui, was shot inexplicably: ""

    Ye Sui reacted belatedly. She waved her hand quickly: "I'm not talking about you. Really, you are very handsome and young. You are much prettier than me."

    She really wasn't telling lies. Shen Shu looked very handsome. Even celebrities were not as eye-catching as him.

    Seeing Ye Sui's explanation at a loss, Shen Shu looked at her for a few seconds and suddenly smiled: "If you don't want to eat, then just eat."

    After solving the problem of chopsticks and foie gras pastry, Ye Sui could finally eat in peace.  But halfway through eating, she suddenly thought, the gluttonous ghost came just now, will other ghosts come later?

    She really couldn't bear it.  If she could sit next to Shen Shu and be surrounded by Shen Shu's yang energy, she would definitely be much better.

    Ye Sui said bravely, "The air conditioner is a bit cold." Shen Shu looked at her.

    Ye Sui mustered up her courage and continued to say something very embarrassing. She pointed to the seat next to Shen Shu: "Can I sit next to you?"

    &nThe stool came and he sat on the edge obediently.

    As soon as Ye Sui clicked on the flowers on her official account, Shen Shu opened the door and walked in.  She waved to Shen Shu: "Come on, come on."

    Shen Shu sat in the empty seat next to Ye Sui. Ye Sui clicked on the video, and the soundtrack sounded, falling into the silent study room.

    Ye Sui doesn¡¯t have many roles, only a few scenes, but Ye Sui¡¯s acting skills are very good, so the quality of every shot is very good.

    While the clip was playing, neither Shen Shu nor Ye Sui spoke, but the atmosphere between them was not awkward at all.

    Shen Shu rarely talks. Ye Sui has been with Shen Shu for a long time and is used to Shen Shu's personality.

    The soundtrack gradually became calmer, and finally the picture on the screen was fixed on the word Crown Prince, and the entire clip had ended.

    Ye Sui just wanted to watch movies with Shen Shu, and was not prepared to get Shen Shu's comments. She was just about to close the web page when she heard Shen Shu next to her speak.

    "You did a good job." After Shen Shu paused for a few seconds, he continued, "Much better than the heroine." Shen Shu's tone was calm, but when Ye Sui heard this sentence, it was particularly special.  Be convincing.

    Shen Shu clearly knew that the heroine Chang Ying was Shen Xiu's girlfriend, but he didn't even want to remember Chang Ying's name and directly gave her a codename.

    Ye Sui was startled, did she hear it correctly?  In her eyes, Shen Shu was just a gourd with an incomprehensible charm and a solitary temperament.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would still hear praise from Shen Shu in her lifetime.

    Since Shen Shu started talking and wanted to get acquainted with her, a strange wife who lived under the same roof, Ye Sui felt that he had to continue this topic.

    "You definitely don't pay attention to the gossip on the Internet. Some time ago, netizens made false accusations and deliberately blackmailed me. I didn't mind that much. Fortunately, the crew clarified it for me in the end."

    "And this has happened more than once. The crew used to pretend to be dead and never help me, but now they actually did something wrong with me."

    Shen Shu didn't speak and listened quietly to Ye Sui's words.  As he listened, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.

    Because of Hua Rui¡¯s pressure, the crew had to tell the truth.  The crew did what they were supposed to do, and Ye Sui was so happy.

    When Ye Sui spoke, her eyes were shining. She really didn't seem to take these things to heart, she just thought they were funny.

    Shen Shu felt that Ye Sui was really easily satisfied, so asking Hua Rui to put pressure on the crew to explain the facts was just a piece of cake for Shen Shu, but it could make Ye Sui happy.

    ???????????? If Ye Sui suffers a little grievance at ordinary times, doesn¡¯t Ye Sui never take it to heart?  When Shen Shu thought of this, he frowned slightly and looked thoughtful.

    Ye Sui mentioned the crew's change of mouth as a joke, but she didn't expect that this incident was entirely due to the order of President Huarui.

    And Hua Rui¡¯s Mr. Shen was sitting opposite her, listening to her unconsciously sell out the entire crew.

    "If someone from the crew who knew the inside story was present, they would definitely want to cover Ye Sui's mouth tightly and give many instructions to the little aunt not to suffer in front of her husband.

    Everyone knows one thing: pillow wind is the most effective.

    What's more, this pillow was so flawless that it didn't mention anything bad about the crew, but Shen Shu made a note of them.

    "This scene was super difficult to shoot. I cried for more than an hour before the director shouted. My eyes were swollen from crying."

    Seeing that there was nothing left to talk about, Ye Sui pulled the clip to the middle, paused it, poked the screen with her finger, and told Shen Shu about her acting process.

    Ye Sui's mouth went dry as he spoke. Shen Shu suddenly bent down and reached out to open the drawer next to him. Ye Sui was a little curious and said nothing, staring at Shen Shu's movements.

    Shen Shu took out a bottle of drink from the drawer, which was white peach flavored soda, which happened to be the flavor Ye Sui had drunk in front of him before.

    The next second, Shen Shu placed the bottle of white peach-flavored soda in front of Ye Sui: "Drink."

    While Shen Shu was speaking, he also kindly helped Ye Sui open the lid of the drink.

    Ye Sui was flattered and took a sip of the drink. The taste of white peach was very strong, which was her favorite type. The sweet taste just relieved her thirst.

    Ye Sui's mood suddenly became better: "This drink is delicious" Thank you.

    Ye Sui was about to say thank you when Shen Shu suddenly said something inappropriate.

    "I don't like this drink, so I just gave it to you."

    Ye Sui reluctantly swallowed the white peach-flavored soda she just drank. The sweet taste disappeared, and the bubbles in the soda made her nose hurt.

    Thank you so much for so generously giving me a drink I don¡¯t like.

    Ye Sui shouldn't expect any new breakthroughs from Shen Shu. Shen Shu is still the same Shen Shu who doesn't understand the style.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu, you are really tough-talking.

    With a score of 2, 88 red envelopes will be randomly dropped. There is a third update, and red envelopes will continue to be distributed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The bubbles choked her and made her nose hurt.

    Thank you so much for so generously giving me a drink I don¡¯t like.

    Ye Sui shouldn't expect any new breakthroughs from Shen Shu. Shen Shu is still the same Shen Shu who doesn't understand the style.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu, you are really tough-talking.

    With a score of 2, 88 red envelopes will be randomly dropped. There is a third update, and red envelopes will continue to be distributed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is an auction tonight, and Shen Xiu has been preparing to come here for a long time, but this time, Shen Xiu comes not as a big star, but as the heir of the Shen family.

    Although Mr. Shen has not publicly announced who is the heir to the Shen family, this is already an indisputable fact in the eyes of outsiders.

    This auction is a charity auction, and all money raised will be donated to charity.  Shen Xiu can earn a good reputation by coming here.  More importantly, he found out that Mr. Shen from Huarui would also come this time.

    If he can take this opportunity to please Mr. Shen, he will only have more top-level resources in the future.

    Shen Xiu came to the auction house and sat down, with the agent sitting next to him.  Chen Xiu raised his head and glanced at the VIP seats upstairs.

    The door was closed, so you couldn't see clearly what was going on inside.  But Shen Xiu knew that Mr. Shen from Huarui was sitting in the VIP table.

    Every time Mr. Shen comes, he will buy the most expensive products at the highest price.  If Mr. Shen likes something, no matter how expensive it is, he will definitely take it.

    But if nothing catches his eye that day, he will never take action and is very picky.

    However, Mr. Shen never showed up at every auction.  If Mr. Shen likes something, he will ask others to bid for it and then leave without communicating with others. It is very mysterious.

    In the VIP table, Shen Shu and Wang Chuan sat inside.  A small window was opened in the VIP room, and Shen Shu could see the auction going on outside, but people outside couldn't see clearly inside.

    Shen Shu was wearing a white shirt today, and his eyes were as dark as ink.  He turned his face sideways, half of his face illuminated by the light.

    The light passed over the corner of his eyebrows and then snaked to his chin, as if the most moving colors were gathered together.  It's like the clear wind and the charming night.

    Wang Chuan felt that with Shen Shu's face, it would be a pity not to enter the entertainment industry, but Shen Shu had no interest in entering the entertainment industry, and had no idea about his own face, so he was very low-key.

    Hua Rui has made so many celebrities famous. They have no idea that the president Hua Rui who makes them famous is such a handsome man.

    In Wang Chuan's eyes, Shen Xiu is just a pampered young man. When others praise him and say a few nice words, he becomes so proud that he has no idea how much he weighs.

    But outsiders thought that Shen Xiu was the capable one, and Wang Chuan felt sorry for Shen Shu.

    The bidding begins below. The first few auction items are nothing new. Shen Xiu doesn't like them. If he wants to give something to Mr. Shen, he naturally has to give the best.

    Besides, only good things can reflect his good vision and prove his sincerity in making friends.

    After a long time, the final auction item finally came on the scene, an antique vase.  The color is elegant and the texture is high-end. You can tell from the first glance that it is of the highest quality.

    Shen Xiu's eyes lit up.  If he takes this photo and gives it to Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen will definitely be moved by him, and the next thing will fall into place.

    The auctioneer said: "The final auction item is an antique vase, with a starting price of three million, and each bid increase must not be less than one million!"

    The bidding started and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.  Shen Xiu was the first to hold up the sign, and the auctioneer shouted: "Young Master Shen will increase the price once!"

    Many people took a fancy to this vase, and everyone increased the price.  Shen Xiu smiled sarcastically. If he wanted to argue with him, he had to be confident.

    Shen Xiu glanced at the VIP seats and raised the sign again. He would definitely win this vase.

    In the VIP table, Wang Chuan looked at Shen Shu: "Didn't you like anything today?"

    The auction was almost over, but Shen Shu had no intention of bidding.  He kept sitting there, glancing outside from time to time, but never participated in the auction outside.

    Shen Shu picked up the tea, took a sip, and said slowly: "There's no hurry."

    Wang Chuan reminded Shen Shu: "The final auction item is a vase, which is worth a lot of money." Wang Chuan remembered that Shen Shu took away a vase at the last auction.

    Shen Shu couldn't help but remember that when Ye Sui broke his vase last time, Ye Sui vowed that when she got the final payment from the filming, she would buy him ten or eight vases.

    A faint smile flashed in Shen Shu's eyes.  He seemed more interested in what Ye Sui wanted to give him than in the expensive antique vase.

    Shen Shu was thinking about something and didn't notice that he was still holding hot tea in his hand.  He tilted his hand accidentally, and the tea poured over and splashed on his hand.

    The tea was piping hot, and Shen Shu didn't even frown.  Wang Chuan handed Shen Shu a tissue: "What are you thinking about? Are you interested in that antique vase?"

    Shen Shu took the tissue, lowered his head and wiped his hands slowly??Also working with such a good team.  The resources this time were so good, she always felt something was fishy.

    Seeing that Ye Sui was hesitant, Sister Ren said, "Ye Sui, you know Mr. Shen, right?"

    Ye Sui raised her head and looked at Sister Ren. She had already been exposed to the rumors about Mr. Hua Rui and Shen.  It is said that Mr. Shen is very mysterious and protects his privacy. Except for the senior management, no other employees have seen who he is.

    Although no one knows Mr. Shen¡¯s true identity, what is certain is that with just one word from Mr. Shen, the entertainment industry can immediately change its direction.

    But why did Sister Ren suddenly mention Mr. Shen to her?

    "Ye Sui, I think" Sister Ren had her own thoughts, "Mr. Shen from Huarui may have taken a liking to you."

    Sister Ren¡¯s idea is very simple. She has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and has led many artists. She has never received such good resources, so she found them herself.

    There are so many famous and capable artists under Hua Rui, why did he choose Ye Sui to play the role?  Moreover, Ye Sui knew nothing about this, so it seemed that they wanted to force this resource onto her.

    Ye Sui was stunned for a while, but did not believe what Sister Ren said.

    "I'm already married." Ye Sui looked at Sister Ren with bright eyes.  Shen Shu's face flashed in her mind. He always had a calm expression and said nothing.

    It¡¯s not like she¡¯s acting in a TV series, so she doesn¡¯t believe Mr. Shen from Huarui has thoughts about her.

    Although the temptation of big Hollywood productions is great, Ye Sui is very clear about one truth, "A small success depends on praise, a big success depends on life, and strong promotion will be punished by God."

    ¡°According to Ye Sui¡¯s current situation in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s best to take it step by step and rely on your own strength to be down-to-earth.  Ye Sui resolutely rejected this super IP.

    Ye Sui doesn't want to go to Hollywood, it's so far away that even Shen Shu can't see him.  Now, she just wants to stay by Shen Shu's side.

    Shen Shu is her talisman, he is even afraid of ghosts. He is the husband she can never leave for a while.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Employee: Mr. Shen, we can only help you so far.

    Shen Shu: Who sent resources to my wife without my knowledge?

    2 points rating will randomly drop 88 red envelopes!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although the antique that Shen Xiu gave to Chang Ying was genuine, it had just been dug out of the ground not long ago. It had been in the soil for a long time, and it was inevitable that it would be contaminated with something unclean.

    The female ghost attached to this vase was a maid of a wealthy family during her lifetime. She was not beautiful. She was beaten and scolded by her master many times because of her appearance. She obviously did not do anything bad. In the end, she was falsely accused and committed suicide by throwing herself into a lake.  ending.

    Because the Vase Ghost committed suicide and is full of resentment towards the world, her evil spirit is very strong and she hates the beauty of others.

    Chang Ying cherished the gift from Shen Xiu. She placed the vase in the bedroom. Next to it happened to be a dressing table filled with cosmetics and a mirror.

    The Vase Ghost hates mirrors, and also hates Chang Ying who sits in front of the mirror every night to admire herself.  At first, she didn't do anything, but as time went by, the yin energy in the room became heavier.

    The presence of the Vase Ghost is not high, he just comes out to hang out when there is nothing to do.  In the room, you will occasionally see a flash of black shadow.

    When no one was around, a pair of jealous eyes looked at Chang Ying's face.

    Chang Ying just felt that she was very tired recently, as if she couldn't get enough sleep, and her face gradually darkened. She didn't pay much attention to it, and just regarded these as the sequelae of being too tired from filming.

    Until one morning, Chang Ying opened her eyes and walked to the bathroom to wash up.  She looked up sleepily, looked at herself in the mirror, and suddenly screamed.

    Why do I have so many pimples on my face?  The skin that I usually take good care of is flawless and has no pores. Now even the pores are clearly visible, as if they were punctured by needles.

    I just went to a hair salon yesterday, and my long hair was as dry as weeds, my eyes were swollen, and dark circles were floating under my eyes like dark clouds

    Is this her?  Is she the one who was sought after by countless people and became the first love of the nation when she debuted?

    Because of this face, Chang Ying couldn't even recognize herself.

    Chang Ying looked at a whole cabinet of skin care products and beauty equipment and was completely at a loss.  At this time, the manager called: "Chang Ying, haven't you come downstairs yet? Time is running out."

    Chang Ying took a breath and calmed down: "I don't want to participate in any activities today." Give her a day and she will deal with her situation.

    "Have you forgotten?" The manager was stunned, "You have to be interviewed today, and the questions and answers have been prepared. Otherwise, netizens will continue to pursue Ye Sui's matter."

    Chang Ying suddenly remembered that the interview arranged by her agent was specifically used to clear her name.  The filming of "The Prince" has come to an end, and she must not let Ye Sui steal her limelight.

    Chang Ying sat in front of the mirror, putting on heavy makeup to cover up her haggard face.  As a pure actress, she has never worn heavy makeup.

    As long as today is over, she believes that she will adjust back soon.

    When Chang Ying went downstairs and sat in the car, her manager saw her heavy makeup. He stayed for a few seconds and said unconsciously: "Your face"

    Chang Ying is not suitable for wearing heavy makeup. Her facial features are a bit dull. If she adds heavy makeup, it will only make her facial features more disharmonious.

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Chang Ying's face. She looked away and hurriedly explained: "I'm not in a good state today."

    As expected, when they arrived at the interview site, when the reporters and photographers saw Chang Ying, their eyes showed a hint of surprise. For just one second, they covered her eyes.

    The successive blows made Chang Ying a little angry, but she had to smile appropriately in front of the camera, but the hand under the table was already red, and her fingertips were deeply dug into her flesh.

    After the reporter started asking some questions about the crew, as arranged, he mentioned Chang Ying¡¯s likes on Weibo: ¡°Before, your account was hacked and you liked Ye Sui¡¯s black fans. Did this have any impact on you?¡±

    "I hope netizens will not be misled into thinking that Ye Sui and I have a bad relationship. We all get along very happily on the set." Chang Ying's eyes were as soft as water as before, but in her already swollen eyes, she couldn't help it at all.  See the innocent look in her eyes.

    "Everyone knows that Ye Sui is called Xiao Changying. She has been tied to you since her debut. What do you think?"

    Chang Ying is naturally very unhappy. What happened last time caused people on the Internet to praise Ye Sui for everything from her looks to her acting skills.  Even Chang Ying had to admit that Ye Sui's strength had improved a lot compared to before.

    I don¡¯t know why, but her worries are getting stronger and stronger, but Chang Ying firmly believes that as a little flower, she will not be beaten by someone who once wanted to rely on her.After a while, the phone vibrated, indicating that a text message had arrived.

    Ye Sui's eyes lit up and she quickly slid away her phone. The screen showed that she had received a message from Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu is not asleep yet!

    Ye Suigang wanted to send another text message asking Shen Shu to come to the set to pick her up, but she felt embarrassed after editing the message.

    ¡°Does she want to be so shameless as to ask Shen Shu to get out of bed and drive to the set to pick her up in the middle of the night?

    Xiao Liu on the side watched helplessly as Ye Sui changed several expressions in a few seconds, and was now staring at the phone screen with a troubled expression.

    While Ye Sui was thinking about it, Shen Shu's text message came.

    ¡ª¡ªIs something wrong?

    Ye Sui couldn't care about so much anymore. She gritted her teeth and quickly made her request along the steps. When she thought she would be scolded, she got Shen Shu's affirmative reply.

    Ye Sui suddenly stood up from the dressing table, swept away her gloomy expression, and waved to Xiao Liu: "My husband is here to pick me up, I'm leaving first."

    Ye Sui didn't worry about the single Xiao Liu getting hurt, so she picked up her bag and left the dressing room.

    When she went out, Ye Sui realized that she had come out too early. She took out a mask and a hat from her bag and lowered the brim of the hat to reduce the chance of seeing things she shouldn't have seen.

    Ye Sui stood waiting at the place he had made an appointment with Shen Shu. The shadowy figures passing by on the road were either people or ghosts, but Ye Sui just pretended that he didn't see them.

    "After visiting the entire filming location, I couldn't find anything that suited my liking. The young people in this class are not my type."

    A gloomy voice sounded from behind. It was obviously not the voice of a normal person. As he spoke, the ghost floated to Ye Sui's side.

    Ye Sui didn't dare to look, and quietly moved to the side to make room for the nymphomaniac.  It's okay not to vacate the position, as once it is vacated, space is arranged for the ghosts that follow.

    Behind the nymphomaniac were several good sisters, and they were chatting lively. Starting from the young freshmen in the previous sessions until now, they all commented on every male star who was slightly attractive.

    Shen Xiu was naturally among them.

    The nymphomaniac flipped up her hair: "Shen Xiu is pretty good-looking, but her eyesight is too bad. She is actually with Chang Ying. What's so good about her?"

    Fortunately, Ye Sui didn't wait long. Amidst a series of complaints, Shen Shu's car arrived and he parked the car in front of Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui opened the car door and immediately got into the car. Her movements were done in one go, as fast as if someone was chasing her.

    "This man is a hundred times more handsome than Shen Xiu. Sisters, I have found my target and let's go!"

    Ye Sui watched helplessly as the nymphomaniac sat in the back seat of the car, unable to refuse, and the temperature in the car suddenly dropped a lot.

    Shen Shu didn't notice at all. He waited for Ye Sui to get into the car, then started the car and drove on the way home.

    It was dark, and the car drove into the downtown area. The street lights on both sides had already been on, making the sky a little brighter.

    And Ye Sui had no time to enjoy the night view. She frequently looked in the central rearview mirror. In the middle of the back row sat the nymphomaniac who followed her home.

    The nymphomaniac looked like he was going to eat Shen Shu. She held her chin and looked at Shen Shu without blinking.

    "You have so much yang energy. When the time comes, I will seduce your soul and suck all your yang energy away." The nymphomaniac ghost spoke with great anticipation.

    "This man is the most handsome man I have ever seen. It's really a worthwhile trip."

    Ye Sui was startled by the nymphomaniac ghost and couldn't help but look at Shen Shu from the central rearview mirror. The lights and shadows intertwined and fell on the side of Shen Shu's face.

    Shen Shu's eyes were calm, not at all irritated by being disturbed in the middle of the night.

    Ye Sui felt that she was sorry for Shen Shu. If he had known she would have gone home by herself no matter how scared she was, what she had attracted to Shen Shu was not a nymphomaniac ghost, but a lustful ghost who wanted to absorb Shen Shu's yang energy.

    Shen Shu noticed Ye Sui's gaze. He slowly raised his eyes and met Ye Sui's eyes inadvertently. Ye Sui, who was caught, immediately turned his head away.

    "What are you looking at?" Shen Shu's voice fell deep, but he did not give up asking because Ye Sui turned his head.

    Ye Sui smiled with embarrassment in her eyes. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the naughty ghost looking greedily at Shen Shu, and subconsciously said something.

    "I found you are quite good-looking."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu: Are you teasing me?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Oh my god, what did she just say?  You should really keep your mouth shut. What will Shen Shu think after hearing this?

    Shen Shu's lips were extremely thin, maybe because he didn't like to smile. The corners of his lips were always a bit cold, but because of Ye Sui's words, Shen Shu suddenly raised the corners of his lips and chuckled.

    Even though Ye Sui said such words, Shen Shu didn't say anything, as if it didn't matter if she was allowed to do whatever she wanted.

    Ye Sui saw that Shen Shu didn't delve into the matter and just breathed a sigh of relief when the erotic ghost behind him spoke angrily.

    "You are not allowed to talk to him! Don't think that he likes you just because he came to pick you up. Stop being so sentimental."

    Because Yangui was afraid of Shen Shu, she didn't dare to approach him, so she leaned forward, keeping a little distance from Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui carefully moved towards the car window, not wanting to get too close to the naughty ghost.

    Fortunately, Yangui thought she couldn't talk to Ye Sui. After she said a few words, she shrank back and sat on the back seat again.

    The Yangui began to take out her makeup tools from her small bag. It seemed that she really loved beauty.

    Yangui picked up the lipstick and started to touch up her makeup in the mirror.

    Although Ye Sui was scared, she still looked in the rearview mirror curiously. She wanted to see what the ghost looked like when wearing makeup.

    The naughty ghost carefully outlined her lip line bit by bit. Just when she was about to finish, the car suddenly made a sharp turn.

    The lipstick suddenly slipped away, leaving a long red line on the face.

    Yan Gui also seemed to be confused. She checked carefully in the mirror and wiped it with a cotton pad while giving herself psychological hints.

    "Don't be angry, don't be angry, that person driving the car is my future husband."

    When Ye Sui heard this sentence, she felt inexplicably unhappy. Shen Shu was her husband, not someone else's or any other ghost's.

    Ye Sui curled her lips in a bad mood. She saw Yan Gui started to put on eyeliner after handling the lipstick accident.

    Just when the eyeliner was about to be completed, the car suddenly braked unexpectedly.

    "Ah, my eyes, don't be afraid, I'm still beautiful." The eyeliner poked into Yan Gui's eyes, and the eyeliner also failed.

    Ye Sui's original bad mood disappeared instantly. She raised the corners of her lips as she faced the receding scenery outside the window, and a smile appeared in her eyes.

    " If Ye Sui hadn't known that Shen Shu couldn't see these ghosts, she would have thought that Shen Shu did it on purpose. Who would have let the pornographic ghost pretend to be her husband just now?

    After a series of twists and turns, Ye Sui finally arrived home. Yangui didn't seem to follow him, maybe because he didn't dare.

    Ye Sui relaxed completely and entered the elevator with Shen Shu.  The elevator went up one floor after another, and when it was just a few floors away, the elevator shook violently a few times and then stopped.

    The elevator door slowly opened. When Ye Sui pressed the elevator button again, all the buttons were malfunctioning. She pressed it over and over again without giving up. She had to take the elevator home.

    Because Ye Sui knew that the elevator could not malfunction for no reason, it was 100% caused by the pervert just now.

    "Let's take the stairs." Shen Shu thought there was something wrong with the elevator and called Ye Sui back, who was on the verge of collapse.

    Ye Sui could only follow Shen Shu resignedly and walked towards the stairs. She followed closely, for fear that Shen Shu would walk faster and she would not be able to keep up.

    The stairs in horror movies are not simple stairs. Generally, when the hero and heroine take the stairs, there will definitely be a power outage.

    The next second, Ye Sui's guess came true. With a bang, the lights in the stairwell went out. Starting from the bottom floor, going up one level at a time, the entire staircase was plunged into darkness.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu stopped at the same time and stood in front of the last step. Ye Sui tremblingly took out his mobile phone and prepared to turn on the flashlight.

    According to the routine, the moment she turned on the flashlight, there must be a female ghost in white with black hair covering her face lying at the top of the stairs.

    With Ye Sui's trembling hands, the light of the flashlight swayed down, illuminating the female ghost in white above the stairs.

    Ye Sui was so frightened that she quickly grabbed Shen Shu's arm. She didn't look at Shen Shu, but stared closely at the naughty ghost who was about to scare her.

    Yan Gui and Ye Sui met their eyes. Maybe when they were in the car, Ye Sui stared at Yan Gui for too long, and she discovered that Ye Sui could see the secret of ghosts, so Yan Gui waited here to scare her.  Leaf spike.

    Immediately afterwards, Yangui was about to take the first step.

    Ye Sui immediately tightened Shen Shu's sleeves, but lost strength in his hands and could not grasp Shen Shu's hand.

    ? ?They were all fakes, but in the end I unexpectedly bought the real thing at the cheapest price.

    Ye Sui took the vase home. She glanced at it and made sure to place it in the most conspicuous place so that Shen Shu could see it at a glance when he got home.

    In the evening, Shen Shu went home. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ye Sui running in front of him.  With a smile on her face and bright eyes, she said, "You are back."

    Shen Shu was a little surprised. Ye Sui never reacted like this when he came home.  He gathered his thoughts and said, "Yeah."

    Ye Sui: "Come and take a look, I have something to give you."

    Shen Shu vaguely guessed something. Without saying anything, he took a long step and walked in.  His eyes swept forward and were fixed on the front.

    The black table was neatly filled with ten vases of different shapes and heights. Shen Shu almost thought he had walked into an antique market.

    Ye Sui patted the table proudly: "Look, this is the vase I gave you."

    Her expression was very expectant, as if to say, look, I really kept my promise and bought ten vases for my family.

    Ye Sui's fingers passed over the vases one by one and said seriously: "Short, fat, tall, slender, flowery, elegant"

    "I didn't know what type of vase you liked, so I bought one of each." There is literally everything for you to choose from.

    Shen Shu looked at his little wife's innocent expression and suddenly felt that his life was starting to become interesting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A few seconds later, Shen Shu couldn't help but laugh: "Actually, you don't need to buy so much."

    Ye Sui hurriedly shook his head: "What's wrong? I promised to buy you a few more, but I think ten is too few." After all, she was the one who broke Shen Shu's vase, and she would feel bad if she didn't do this.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui, with unclear emotions in his eyes.  Ye Sui asked Shen Shu for credit, but she forgot for a moment and took Shen Shu's hand to the table: "Why don't you come over first and see if you like it?"

    Shen Shu was stunned for a moment. Through a layer of clothes, the soft touch was vague but clearly transmitted through the clothes.  Ye Sui's voice continued to ring, but Shen Shu couldn't hear it.

    Ye Sui: "I have chosen this vase for a long time"

    As Ye Sui was talking, she realized that she was holding Shen Shu's hand. She was startled and her voice suddenly stopped.  She quickly let go of her hand and took a few steps back embarrassedly.

    Shen Shu noticed that the warm touch had disappeared. He looked over and saw Ye Sui lowering his head and the base of his ears were a little red.

    Shen Shu's clear voice sounded, calmly easing Ye Sui's embarrassment: "Sorry, I was distracted just now, can you say it again?"

    He didn¡¯t mention Ye Sui¡¯s pull on him just now and brought the topic to himself.

    Shen Shu's eyes were dark and silent, with a reassuring emotion: "You continue talking, I'm listening."

    Shen Shu didn't seem to notice her actions just now. Ye Sui's embarrassment eased a lot. She coughed a few times: "Look, are the patterns on this vase a little too much?"

    Shen Shu slowly lowered his eyes and said in an unhurried voice: "No, I quite like it." He concealed Ye Sui's worries very well.

    Ye Sui picked up another vase, looked sideways, and said in an annoyed tone: "What about this one? It's short and fat. It looked interesting in the store, but now it doesn't look good.  "

    Shen Shu caught a glimpse of Ye Sui's expression, and his eyes moved slightly: "I think this is quite cute."

    No matter what Ye Sui said, Shen Shu always replied, taking care of Ye Sui's emotions skillfully.  Ye Sui likes to talk, and Shen Shu is also willing to listen.  No one noticed that time passed by like this.

    It was late at night, and the two of them had to go back to their rooms to sleep.  Shen Shu was lying on the bed. It was eleven o'clock. Normally, he would have fallen asleep long ago and would not let himself go beyond this time.

    However, he did not fall asleep today. He was thinking about the scene just now. Ye Sui bought ten vases for him and pulled him to talk happily. The joy in his eyes seemed to overflow.

    In fact, the vase was broken when it was broken. Although it was an antique, he already owned too many expensive things, and he didn't feel anything about it.

    With one gone, he can easily get more.  At that auction, when Shen Shu saw the sky-high price antiques, he didn't feel any emotion at all.

    And just now, when the fakes Ye Sui bought were placed in front of him, the value was clearly not comparable to those things, but strangely, he seemed to be in a happier mood.

    There were no lights on in the room, and it was dark all around.  The window was opened a crack, and the moonlight fell through the window.  Shen Shu's eyes were clear, like the clean and white moonlight outside the window.

    After a while, he curled up his lips and smiled-

    Ye Sui's scene has been completed, and her time is completely free. She has a lot of leisure time. She has made up for the whole day's sleep, and Shen Shu's dinner is scheduled for the next day.

    Because of Ye Sui¡¯s vase, Shen Shu proposed to treat her to dinner.

    On a dark and windy night, Ye Sui put on a mask and hat, covered her face, and got into Shen Shu's car.  Ye Sui had so much free time, and Shen Shu agreed to treat her to dinner, so she was really in a good mood.

    Although Ye Sui is a small star and there will be no paparazzi following her, Shen Shu is so low-key that she doesn't want to have any impact on him.  It would be better for the two of them to be careful when they go out.

    Shen Shu's car stopped in the parking lot. When they got out of the car, Shen Shu saw Ye Sui lowering the brim of her hat. Her eyes only followed Shen Shu and did not look elsewhere. She seemed to not want to be recognized by others, and  It's like I'm hiding from something else.

    Shen Shu could almost tell what Ye Sui was thinking. She was probably scared when it got dark, and he didn't know why she was so timid.

    Shen Shu curled his lips and unconsciously slowed down his pace so that Ye Sui could follow him closely.

    Ye Sui followed Shen Shu into the restaurant. She carefully looked around. The decoration was luxurious and the style was elegant. This restaurant had the word "high-end" written all over it.

    What makes Ye Sui most satisfied is that thisSui glanced at the plates on the table and saw that Shen Shu had not lied to her. The dishes here were different from other places, and even the presentation was so beautiful.

    Ye Sui happily began to enjoy her dinner. She had no idea that a meal here would cost at least tens of thousands of yuan.

    Every bite is money.

    When Shen Shu left with Ye Sui, it was almost closing time and the waiter's work was over.  He walked out along the dark corridor and looked down at his phone.

    New information is constantly popping up on Weibo and major gossip forums.

    The waiter is a senior netizen who has been gossiping for many years. Because he works in this restaurant, he has met many celebrities and exposed some irrelevant information on the Internet.

    Although the waiter will not expose the customer's information, Ye Sui is a star, and it would be okay for her private life to be made public. After all, everyone has the desire to gossip.

    ¡¾I bumped into Ye Sui dating a mysterious rich man at night¡¿

    The waiter didn¡¯t know Shen Shu¡¯s identity and name, so he also coded Shen Shu¡¯s surname. He believed that this would not expose Mr. Shen¡¯s privacy.

    The most popular female celebrity on the Internet actually went on a night date with a rich man. If you think about it with your toes, you will know that there must be some kind of relationship between the two people.

    Such a topic, not to mention how ambiguous it is, is enough to arouse the interest of netizens.  The waiter just wants to attract attention and maybe gain some fans.

    After the waiter sent out the note with satisfaction, he took the bus home.  When he got to the car and took out his phone again, he found that there was no prompt message.

    No one replied because this post was deleted within just one minute of being posted!

    Huarui¡¯s public relations team is not just for nothing. They have many artists, so of course they have to monitor all kinds of gossip trends at all times.

    Since Manager Cheng Sheng learned about Mr. Shen¡¯s attitude towards Ye Sui, there was one more person on his list of concerns.

    As soon as this post was sent out, the people under his command immediately notified Cheng Sheng.

    Ye Sui, the mysterious rich man, night The combination of a few words immediately pointed to their boss, Shen Shu.  If the scandal between Shen Shu and Ye Sui is discovered, the boss's identity will be easily exposed.

    This message was deleted, no news leaked online, and the tell-tale waiter was quietly fired.

    Cheng Sheng works diligently every day. Since he started to help Mr. Shen pay attention to Ye Sui's affairs, he not only has to keep an eye on the Internet, but also prevents Shen Shu and Ye Sui's date from being known by netizens.

    And in the process, the boss would stuff his mouth with dog food from time to time.

    Cheng Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, God, it¡¯s really not easy to be single.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There are two more updates today.

    In the next chapter, the anti-theft ratio will be set to 60%. If the subscription rate is not enough, we will check later.  Please tell me about advance collection and early collection~

    "I'm super rich at a young age [Chuoshu]" broke off the engagement with the male protagonist and met an even richer super rich man.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.

    "The vicious female partner marries the male protagonist's rival" after passing through the book, and joins the villain to deal with the male and female protagonists.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tonight is the TV Drama Awards. Because of the TV series "The Prince", Ye Sui received an invitation to the TV Drama Awards.

    Although Chang Ying was also invited, she tried many methods, but her face was still so gloomy, and those acne and large pores still stubbornly grew on her face.

    Chang Ying almost collapsed. She had to postpone this activity and stay at home to continue to toss her face, hoping that her appearance could be restored.

    Pei Ning was also invited. Before walking on the red carpet, her agent told Pei Ning that the company might have contacted Ye Sui before for the role in "Moon Rescue" she got.

    Pei Ning was very proud of being able to get this big IP.  Resources that no one could ask for were given to him in the end, which fully demonstrated his strength.

    But when the agent said this, Pei Ning's face suddenly darkened.

    This IP has actually been considered by Ye Sui?  How could Ye Sui be qualified to play this role if he was such an idiot?

    ¡°Either this matter is a rumor, or Ye Sui may have a background and be related to Huarui¡¯s senior management. The role that Ye Sui didn¡¯t want was given to her in the end. Didn¡¯t she take advantage of Ye Sui¡¯s mistakes?

    No matter which possibility it is, it is enough to make Pei Ning angry.  She is determined to outshine Ye Sui at the TV Drama Awards.

    Soon it was night, and the TV Drama Awards had not yet started. Fans gathered at the entrance. They held light signs in their hands and held them up excitedly. They shouted the names of their idols crazily. The atmosphere was very lively.

    Ye Sui was sitting in the car. She glanced around. Those fans were holding light signs in their hands, shining brightly in the dark night. Only a few of them belonged to her.

    In order to prop up the scene for her, Sister Ren originally planned to ask staff to come to the scene and pretend to be her fans so that she would not be so embarrassed.  Ye Sui decisively refused. If Sister Ren really did this, she would be embarrassed.

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Sui¡¯s turn to walk on the red carpet yet, so Ye Sui sat in the car and waited for the time to get out of the car.

    The TV Drama Awards have begun. Celebrities are walking on the red carpet one after another. The screams of fans suddenly become several degrees louder. The cameras of the media are all pointed at the stars, and the "click click click" sound keeps coming.

    This time the red carpet was live broadcast. After a long time, I don¡¯t know who posted a comment first: "The next person to walk on the red carpet seems to be Ye Sui." As soon as Ye Sui was mentioned, the anti-fans couldn't sit still and started dancing.  Come out and ridicule.

    "Does Ye Sui think he can be in the limelight because Chang Ying doesn't come? Haha, I tell you, it's a dream!"

    "I'm just going to see how many layers of powder Ye Sui can apply, how much lipstick she wears, and how much force she uses to style her face and she gets struck by lightning, okay?"

    "Seeing Ye Sui walking on the red carpet, I might as well poke my eyes out."

    Ye Sui is indeed a blackguard on the entire internet. Even before she arrived, she was already being scolded like crazy.  If people really come, I don¡¯t know how they will be sprayed.

    ¡°Everyone was waiting for Ye Sui to make a fool of himself, with curse words on their lips, and they were ready to complain even more violently when Ye Sui came.

    At the other end of the red carpet, Ye Sui walked over. She was wearing a red dress today, her skin was white, and she was brighter than the pearls around her neck.

    The facial features are bright and gorgeous, and they attract everyone's attention without much outline.

    Ye Sui raised her neck slightly, her neck lines were perfectly slender, like jade.  As she walked slowly, her long, slender, snow-white legs were looming, fatally tempting, but not overly charming.

    The red dress is bright, and only Ye Sui can suppress the dazzling publicity.  This star-studded night is destined to be dazzling, but it seems not to be one thousandth as good as Ye Sui's.

    ?? Brilliant, unintentionally seductive, but just right.

    The barrage exploded all of a sudden, and netizens almost thought they had seen it wrong.

    "Is this person definitely Ye Sui? She's so beautiful! It's over, I feel like I'm going to change my appearance."

    "Ye Sui is so good-looking. She must be the most beautiful on the red carpet tonight. She is as beautiful as a fairy. I can't bear to scold her."

    ¡°It turns out that fairy beauty really exists, I¡¯m covering my little heart and licking the screen!¡±

    Not only did the online barrage change, but the people at the scene also reacted the same way.  Ye Sui's beauty was so impactful that the media even forgot to take pictures. They held the camera in their hands but did not press the shutter again.

    The atmosphere at the scene was uncharacteristically quiet.

    They were all shocked.  When did this figure appear in the entertainment industry?  When they saw Ye Sui's face clearly, they were shocked. Isn't this Xiao Changying Ye Sui?  Too beautiful to be true.

    Some people even regret that if Ye Sui had started to seriously manage his face earlier,nbsp; When Pei Ning debuted, she was the most beautiful among the big girls. Because of this face, even though Pei Ning's acting skills were a little poor and her temper was not very good, she still carved her way in the entertainment industry.

    Starting from today, everyone has an idea.  It's time for Pei Ning to be given the title of Great Beauty-

    After finishing filming "The Prince", Ye Sui has not received any new film appointments yet, so she can just take a good rest during this period.

    Sister Ren saw Ye Sui's thoughts and stopped her from wanting to indulge: "Auntie, please don't eat and drink too much. I have to control your diet."

    Some actors will indulge a little bit during their breaks, but when they receive new roles, they will lose weight quickly.

    "However, actors who do not lose weight in time will be caught on camera. When the time comes, drafts will be flying all over the place, saying that improper body management is still a good thing. If there is a suspicion of pregnancy, it will take time to clarify.

    Ye Sui was pulled and told several times by Sister Ren, and Sister Ren also asked Xiao Liu to supervise Ye Sui from time to time.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to agree, shelving her original plan to have a big meal and doing the next best thing and ordering a box of mangoes online.

    At eight o'clock in the evening, when Shen Shu returned home, he smelled the fragrance that filled the house. He quickly recognized the smell of mango.

    The lights were on in the living room. Shen Shu glanced at the living room and found that Ye Sui was not here.

    When Shen Shu changed his shoes and went in, Ye Sui walked out of the kitchen with a large bowl of mango.

    "Shen Shu, I bought a box of mangoes, enough for us to eat for several days." Ye Sui was concentrating on chopping mangoes in the kitchen, and only now did he notice Shen Shu coming home.

    It¡¯s too lonely to eat alone, so it tastes better when someone is with you.

    Facing Ye Sui's eyes that were almost glowing with anticipation, Shen Shu had no room to refuse and could only walk to the sofa and sit down.

    Ye Sui's skill in cutting fruits is quite high. She cut the mango into pieces, all of the same size. Ye Sui also thoughtfully helped Shen Shu hold the fork.

    ¡°I tasted it just now, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± Ye Sui seemed to like it very much.

    Shen Shu never eats after eight o'clock, but seeing Ye Sui eating so deliciously, he subconsciously followed Ye Sui and ate a few pieces.

    But soon, Shen Shu discovered something was wrong with Ye Sui. Ye Sui stopped moving, suddenly covered his chest, and his breathing became rapid.

    Shen Shu frowned and immediately took Ye Sui's arm, leaning forward to check Ye Sui's reaction.

    "you're uncomfortable?"

    Ye Sui didn't know what was going on. She only felt that her lips were swollen and she started to have difficulty breathing.  Ye Sui suddenly remembered that she was not allergic to mangoes before, but the original owner was not allergic.

    Although in Ye Sui¡¯s memory, there was no episode where the original owner was allergic to mangoes, that was because the original owner thought it was troublesome to eat and would stain her face and hands, so she never ate it.

    How did Ye Sui know that the original owner would have such a severe allergic reaction after eating mangoes?

    Ye Sui wanted to speak, but the swelling in her throat made her speechless. She could only point to the mangoes on the table and signal to Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu immediately understood what Ye Sui meant: "Are you allergic to mangoes?" Shen Shu's voice dropped for the first time, with a little nervousness.

    Ye Sui couldn't answer Shen Shu's question because her consciousness was a little blurred due to severe allergies.

    Ye Sui vaguely saw Shen Shu covering her body with his coat, hiding her face. Perhaps he was aware of Ye Sui's celebrity status, so he didn't want to cause trouble to her.

    Shen Shu had a slender figure, and his coat covered Ye Sui's body, almost covering most of her body.

    When her consciousness was about to disappear completely, Ye Sui saw the bright lights above, the clock moving quietly, and the solemn voice falling into her ears.

    "Don't be afraid, I will take you to the hospital."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Please give me an advance copy of "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" and click on the column to read it.

    Ye Yin¡¯s husband is very mysterious, a dragon that never comes to an end, but he lives in a mansion, drives a luxury car, and brings bodyguards with him when he goes out. He is so rich that she can¡¯t even imagine it.

    Late at night, Ye Yin saw her husband stepping out of a top-notch black luxury car, wearing black gloves. He was handsome and gloomy, as if he had done something bad, and he was extremely charming.

    The boss¡¯s husband looked up casually and saw his little wife standing at the door of the house, trembling with fear.

    He suddenly smiled: "Good boy, come here." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the words Shen Shu said entered Ye Sui's ears, she fell into a coma.

    Shen Shu picked up Ye Sui horizontally, carefully placed Ye Sui's neck on his shoulder, and immediately walked out the door.

    As soon as I walked out of the building, the quiet and clear night wind blew over. It was already autumn, autumn was gradually coming, and the temperature had begun to drop.

    Shen Shu's coat was draped over Ye Sui, and he was only wearing a thin white shirt. He placed Ye Sui in the back of the car, then walked around the body and sat in the driver's seat.

    Shen Shu started the car and made a call. Someone quickly picked up the phone. The person called Shen Shu's name directly. He sounded very familiar with Shen Shu.

    "My wife is allergic to mango and is now in a coma. Get ready immediately. I will be at the hospital in five minutes."

    Shen Shu called his personal doctor. After hanging up the phone, Shen Shu immediately stepped on the accelerator and accelerated the car.

    The car was speeding along, but driving very steadily. Shen Shu paid attention to Ye Sui in the back seat from time to time.

    Because Shen Shu had communicated with the hospital in advance, Shen Shu took Ye Sui's identity into consideration. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he took Ye Sui in through a less crowded passage to ensure that Ye Sui would not be photographed by the paparazzi.

    Fortunately, Ye Sui came to the hospital in time, and she only needed to stay in the hospital for a few days after getting the injection.

    When Ye Sui was lying on the hospital bed and started to take an intravenous drip, her breathing began to slow down and slowly returned to normal.

    Ye Sui closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly, her body rising and falling slightly, her black hair covering the entire pillow, and her face looking unusually pale.

    The light on the top of the ward was turned off, leaving only a small lamp on the bedside.  Shen Shu stood beside Ye Sui's bed, looking at her quietly as well.

    At this time, the door to the ward opened, and someone pushed in. It was the doctor who had just talked to Shen Shu on the phone.

    His name is Meng Han, he is Shen Shu's personal doctor and Shen Shu's friend for many years.

    It was the first time that Meng Han saw Shen Shu lose his bearings like this. But he heard that Shen Shu's wife and Shen Shu didn't even have an ordinary relationship. At most, they were strangers who had met each other a few times.

    This situation doesn¡¯t seem right now.

    Meng Han walked up to Shen Shu and bumped him with his arm: "Hey, what's going on with you and your wife? It's not as bad as you said before"

    Before Meng Han finished speaking, Shen Shu signaled him to shut up. When Shen Shu spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice: "You are too noisy, let's go out and talk."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Meng Han obediently shut his mouth and did not dare to disturb Ye Sui who was lying on the hospital bed again.

    Meng Han followed Shen Shu out of the ward. They didn't go far, they just found a secluded place to talk.

    Shen Shu's voice was as calm as usual: "What do you want to ask?"

    Meng Han pointed at Ye Sui in the ward: "I can't tell that you are quite interested in your wife. I just went abroad. How come your relationship develops so fast."

    Based on Meng Han¡¯s understanding of Shen Shu over the years, Shen Shu is simply a lump in the wind. Was he blind just now?

    Shen Shu looked at Meng Han's curious expression and did not answer his question: "Let Ye Sui do an allergen test tomorrow. She doesn't seem to know that she is allergic to mangoes."

    Shen Shu noticed this when Ye Sui was eating mango just now.

    As a doctor's instinct, Meng Han nodded immediately: "Okay, I will arrange it tomorrow."

    Before Meng Han could speak further, Shen Shu changed the subject again: "Ye Sui is alone in the ward. I'm going back."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Shu didn't wait for Meng Han to answer, and walked directly back to the ward.

    Meng Han then realized that he had been deceived and said nothing.

    When Ye Sui opened his eyes, it was already the morning of the next day.

    The sunshine outside the window was very strong, shining in through the window. There were fine dust floating in the air. Ye Sui used her hand to block it, and something fell on her face.

    Ye Sui then discovered that there was a needle stuck in her hand and her nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant. She realized that she had arrived at the hospital.

    Ye Sui thought about what happened last night. She fainted after eating mangoes and was allergic. It was not clear what happened next.

    There was no one in the ward. There was a coat on the sofa nearby. Ye Sui remembered that it was the one Shen Shu wore yesterday.

    Ye Sui remembered what Shen Shu said before she fainted. Maybe it was because Shen Shu was next to her that she fainted with confidence.

    ? ?Sorry, Wang Chuan forgot to ask why Shen Shu didn't come to work yesterday.

    Ye Sui¡¯s face has made her presence felt in front of the audience because of her photos and red carpets. Weibo is completely closed for anything other than official promotions.

    It¡¯s not easy to gain these fans. It¡¯s hard to keep them.  Ye Sui was urged by her manager to post on Weibo. She didn't know what to post, so she shared her life.

    "I stayed in the hospital for a whole day because of my mango allergy. It was so uncomfortable."

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t want to post a picture, but she wanted to take a selfie even though she was sick. Based on her reputation on the Internet, she would probably be ridiculed by the crowd.

    But under the strong request of her manager, Ye Sui could only post a selfie, because netizens don¡¯t want to know about Ye Sui at the moment. What they want to see is her face.

    Ye Sui had no makeup, and her long black hair covered half of her face. Under the sunlight, her delicate and beautiful profile looked haggard.

    "This is a bare-faced look. Ye Sui looks so beautiful without makeup. What a fairy-like appearance."

    "Ye Sui is so pretentious. She posted a selfie when she was sick. It must be a publicity stunt. Who knows if she really went to the hospital."

    "Come on Suisui, take a good rest after the filming is over. Don't care what the negative fans say. I will look forward to any drama you perform in the future."

    ""

    Several high-level executives from Huarui who are close to each other are in the WeChat group and have talked several times about Shen Shu and Ye Sui.

    They followed Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo through their trumpet accounts and discovered another clue.  The boss didn't come to work yesterday and didn't even attend the regular meeting. He couldn't have been with Ye Sui in the hospital all day!

    Cheng Sheng: That¡¯s so considerate. Have you ever seen a boss like this?

    Wang Chuan: It turns out that the boss is not frigid.

    This picture was taken by the prankster Cheng Sheng and secretly sent it to Shen Shu.

    After a while, their frigid boss Shen Shu sent his secretary to deliver a message to Wang Chuan.

    Wang Chuan, who received an overtime warning: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today¡¯s update is over, please ask for advance payment.  "I'm Super Rich at a Young Age [Putting Books]", click on the column to read it.

    Shen Sui passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist is a second-generation rich man who met his true love and disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way.

    After Shen Suicuan came over, she went to the male protagonist¡¯s house and asked to cancel the engagement.  In order to express their guilt, the hero's family decided to make amends with Shen Sui.  She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The male protagonist and the female protagonist stayed together and flew together. He thought that Shen Sui must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chang Ying's face hadn't recovered for a long time, and she couldn't figure out why it was like this.  That night, she suddenly saw a dark figure floating out of the vase given to her by Chen Xiu.

    The vase ghost has been attached to the antique for a long time. In addition, she is very violent and has a high moral character. If she wants anyone to see her, anyone can see her.

    The vase ghost deliberately scared Chang Ying: "Do you know that it's all because of me that you become ugly? I don't want people to look good, so you will be ugly forever."

    Chang Ying had never seen this scene before. She screamed in fear: "There is a ghost, there is a ghost!"

    By the time Chang Ying¡¯s mother rushed over, the vase ghost had already crawled back into the vase and refused to show up despite Chang Ying¡¯s screams.

    The vase ghost seems to like to tease Chang Ying very much. It has done this several times. Every time Chang Ying calls for someone to come, she will disappear and come out again when the person leaves.

    The more times it happened, Chang Ying's mother began to wonder if Chang Ying was in a trance. She said distressedly: "It's so pitiful. Just have a good sleep. Your face will slowly heal."

    She only thought that Chang Ying was acting like this because she cared too much about her face, and Chang Ying almost suspected that it was an hallucination caused by her being in a trance.

    During this period, Chang Ying rarely attended events. The few times she was photographed when going out, she always wore a heavy hat and mask.

    ¡°But looking at Chang Ying¡¯s exposed areas, we can still tell that her skin is not as fair as before.  In short, Chang Ying is very different from before, and her energy and spirit are also much worse.

    Chang Ying is very popular, and press releases are naturally flying all over the place.  There are countless news about Chang Ying's appearance being worrying and Chang Ying fearing to fall into the category of a first-line flower. Chang Ying was so angry that she threw things at home again.

    Ye Sui also saw the news, and she felt that Chang Ying didn't seem to be sick, as if she was haunted by some evil spirit.

    But she was just guessing, and there was no way to confirm it.

    Since Ye Sui became allergic, at the request of everyone, she has been eating very light these days.

    Every time she wanted to eat something with a strong taste, she would always be met with a cold and intimidating look.

    From Shen Shuyun¡¯s gentle gaze.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to put down her chopsticks and continue eating while holding the porridge and side dishes.

    Before Ye Sui could recover from the light diet, she learned another bad news.  Shen Shu had to leave home for a day on a business trip, which meant that she had to stay at home alone.

    Facing those ghosts alone!  A lot of horrific images have flooded into Ye Sui's head, and she can already envision her miserable life.

    Ye Sui's head was spinning rapidly, and she suddenly thought, how about she buy some exorcism charms and stick them in the room, maybe they would be of some use.  No matter what happens, you can always block her for a while.

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's expression and asked, "Are you afraid?"

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu as if she were looking at a protector. Before Shen Shu left, he should stay with Shen Shu for a while, so that she could absorb as much of Shen Shu's yang energy as possible.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu with a look of anticipation on his face: "I'm going to the Taoist temple today to seek talismans. Can you come with me?" If Shen Shu went to seek talismans with her, maybe the talismans would be more effective.

    Shen Shu did not refuse: "Okay."

    The two set off quickly. When they got off the bus, Ye Sui put on a mask to prevent being recognized.  Although she is not popular, she is so dark that maybe some people will recognize her on the street.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked together. After walking a little further, they reached the Taoist temple. They passed a stall on the road. The man was wearing Taoist uniforms and seemed to be a Taoist priest who told fortunes.

    This Taoist priest looks different from ordinary people. He has an eyepatch on one eye and seems to be blind.  He also had a long beard and looked somewhat immortal.

    There is also a big banner hanging next to it that says: No money if it doesn¡¯t work.

    Ye Sui withdrew her gaze. Just as she was about to continue walking, a voice sounded from the direction of the Taoist priest: "Little girl, please stay."

    Ye Sui looked around and saw that there was no one else but Shen Shu. She raised her finger and pointed at herself: "Me?"

    The Taoist priest said firmly: "Yes, the girl is you." The person who seems to be the richest and easiest to deceive on the whole street is you.

    Ye Sui looked at the sky, it was still early, and it was still too late to ask for the talisman.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu: "Shall we go over and take a look?"

    Shen Shu naturally responded.

    Ye Sui sat in front of the Taoist priest, and Shen Shu sat next to her.  The Taoist priest said: "You two look like lucky people."

    Who doesn¡¯t love good words?Straight, with a clear chin and tight lips when not smiling.

    This man is really too good-looking.

    Ye Sui said: "Tell me, do people really have past lives?" Although the man was a magician, Ye Sui's curiosity was indeed aroused, and he couldn't help but think about all sorts of things.

    Shen Shu tilted his head and met Ye Sui's eyes.  Ye Sui wore a mask, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes.  Those eyes were staring at him, waiting for his answer.

    Shen Shu: "You want to know?"

    Ye Sui nodded: "Of course."

    Shen Shu suddenly smiled: "Then do you think I will believe it?"

    Ye Sui thought for a while, shook his head, Shen said that Yang Qi was so strong that he didn't even believe in ghosts and gods, let alone things from his past life.

    Ye Sui walked forward and stretched: "I don't believe it either, so what if there was a previous life? Just live each life seriously and don't regret it."

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui holding the exorcism charm and asked casually, "Are you still scared now?"

    Ye Sui really wants to say, I'm afraid, why aren't I afraid?  She was so scared that she almost wanted to hide in a place where ghosts couldn't see her and never come out.

    Ye Sui squeezed the talisman tightly and said against her conscience: "I'm not afraid."

    Shen Shu looked calm and his voice seemed to ring in Ye Sui's ears: "Are you really not afraid?"

    Ye Sui said nothing.  At this time, Shen Shu suddenly said: "I will be back soon." As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Shu walked straight forward, as if he just mentioned it casually.

    Ye Sui was stunned. Those words still rang in her mind. She stood there without moving.

    Shen Shu turned his head and his peripheral vision fell on Ye Sui: "Won't you follow?"

    Ye Sui reacted, she said oh, quickened her pace and followed.  She walked to Shen Shu's side, and the two walked side by side.

    It was almost dusk, white clouds were floating in the sky, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.  The setting sun lengthened their figures, reflecting deeply and shallowly on the ground.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today¡¯s first update~Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 for Shiran and Mianmian;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    39 bottles of Celebration; 18 bottles of Wanqing; 10 bottles of ¤Åyoon a; 8 bottles of Piaopiao; 4 bottles of Hua Zai and Qian An; 3 bottles of Love in the Winter Snow; 2 bottles of Qiyue, 32796310; 2 bottles of Worrying Dreams, Jasmine,  Faintly for another night, for one bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The filming of the drama "The Prince" has been completed. Ye Sui has been accused and whitewashed in recent times. This has made her more famous, and she has been approached for many roles.

    The agent, Sister Ren, did not accept these dramas for Ye Sui. She seemed to be inferior to Hua Rui's "Moon Rescue". Unfortunately, Ye Sui refused, and the drama finally fell into the hands of Pei Ning.

    Ye Sui is really unmotivated. Sister Ren is heartbroken. No matter how big the resources are, even if they are hacked badly enough, they still have to take them. Otherwise, will they be given to others in vain?

    Sister Ren didn¡¯t pick up those small productions for Ye Sui. She always felt that there would be good resources later.  It turned out that her intuition was very keen, and within a few days, she finally got it.

    The entertainment company owned by Webster Group is preparing a police drama "Rescue", but the heroine has not yet been selected.  The investment in this film is not large, but the cast is very good.

    The lingering ghost Pei Ning appeared, and by chance, she fell in love with this drama again.

    Although Pei Ning already has a film appointment, as a first-line actress, she is also Hua Rui's first sister. Webster and Hua Rui's recent cooperation talks are very good, so they have to make a fortune from it no matter what.

    Based on Peining¡¯s status in the entertainment industry, she just asked her agent to tell her that she wanted the drama.  She felt like she didn¡¯t even need to audition to get the job.

    Sister Ren, who wanted to get this resource for Ye Sui, felt very overwhelmed. She felt that Pei Ning had such a huge appetite. Isn't it enough to have a big production jointly produced by Huarui and Hollywood?

    Sister Ren just wants to ask, is her schedule really enough?  It's still time to do some drama.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Filming two movies at the same time, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by the audience if you¡¯re in a scene? Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really arrogant.

    What Sister Ren didn¡¯t expect was that Webster actually gave the news that Ye Sui would come to audition for "Rescue".

    First it¡¯s Hua Rui, and then it¡¯s the Webster Group. Ye Sui¡¯s luck has been unbelievable recently.  Sister Ren feels that her viral marketing must have worked, making everyone notice that there is such a good actor.

    ¡°No one knew that Ye Sui¡¯s audition was hand-picked by Webster¡¯s Vice President Qin Xin.  Because Ye Sui brought Wei Xuan, the obsessed girl, to Qin Xin that day, which resolved the regrets of their mother and daughter.

    Qin Xin always remembered Ye Sui¡¯s help, and in order to thank Ye Sui, she asked her to participate in the movie audition.  Others said that Ye Sui was definitely not good, and her reputation was not good.

    Qin Xin felt that Ye Sui should be given a chance.  Ye Sui's performance also exceeded her expectations. After several rounds of auditions, the director felt that she was more suitable for this role than Pei Ning.

    Pei Ning is acting like a big name and didn¡¯t even come to the audition.  Ye Sui has a good work attitude and her acting skills are not as bad as criticized online. She has a small role and low pay, so she is the perfect choice.

    The official Weibo of "Rescue" announced the actor who plays the heroine, Hello, Ye Sui.  Attached is a photo of a capable and beautiful makeup artist, and the tag @Ò¶ËØ.

    Ye Sui, who was recovering from her illness at home, retweeted it on Weibo, put on a smiling emoticon, and quickly logged off. She had already anticipated how netizens would scold her later.

    "Am I reading that right? Are Ye Sui's resources so good? She suddenly went from being the third female lead in an IP drama to being the leading female lead in a blockbuster film. This rise is so fast."

    "It turned out to be Pei Ning, but now it's officially announced that Ye Sui is the star. There's such a huge gap in popularity between the two of them. Go ahead and tease me. I was definitely a fan before."

    "The director is really generous. If Ye Sui is the heroine of such an important movie, can she afford the box office? It will be embarrassing if no one watches it."

    ""

    The one who is even more angry is not the netizens, but Pei Ning who is waiting at home for the filming of "Moon Rescue" to start.

    She was already angry when she knew that "Moon Rescue" was picked up from Ye Sui's fault, and now Ye Sui actually got another role that she wanted to play.

    Pei Ning acted quickly and immediately asked the team to issue a draft to compare Ye Sui.  Although she suspected that there was something fishy between Ye Sui and Hua Rui, she was not afraid at all.

    She thought so. If Mr. Shen knew that the most popular female artist in his company was not even above the 18th level, it would be an embarrassment to Hua Rui.

    ¡¾Ye Sui officially announced "Rescue", suspected of missing Pei Ning?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Sui is filming Hu Peining's new film, it is rumored that the starring role in "Rescue" should be Peining.  ¡¿

    The contents of several drafts are similar. They are all related to Ye Sui snatching Pei Ning's role. They also analyze the personal strength and status of Ye Sui and Pei Ning. They sound reasonable and well-founded. Pei Ning's misfortune deliberately misleads the audience.  I think Ye Sui has a backstage.

    Pei Ning¡¯s senior trolls quickly joined in, setting the pace in the Bagua forum, and hot searches were launched.??Find the answer in the death stare of these beautiful eyes.

    Ye Sui finally spoke, turning a thousand words into one sentence: "You must go home early."

    Seeing Ye Sui's insistence, Shen Shu lowered his eyes and agreed directly without thinking: "Okay."

    Ye Sui sent Shen Shu downstairs, emphasizing what he just said.  She watched Shen Shu's car leave before accepting this fact.

    After returning home, Ye Sui had nothing to do. She lay on the bed and looked at her mobile phone. After looking at it, she actually fell asleep.  She had a very long dream. In the dream, she spent the whole night peacefully, and she already dreamed of Shen Shu going home.

    She couldn't sleep this time, and it was already dusk when Ye Sui opened her eyes.

    Looking at the dim sunlight filling the room, her mind has not yet woken up, and she is probably still reciting the part in her dream about returning home.

    There were no unread messages on the phone. Ye Sui swiped the phone gently. Shen Shu had not contacted her yet.

    Wait a minute?  Shen Shu seems to have left home?

    A simple thought was poured down from the head like a basin of cold water. Ye Sui completely realized that Shen Shu had really left, and she was the only one left at home tonight.

    Ye Sui lost all sleepiness and quickly got up to get busy. The talisman she had asked for in the gym a few days ago finally came in handy.

    The actual function of these talismans is still unclear, and the psychological implications are very strong. She still remembers what the Taoist priests swore to say. With these exorcism talismans, she will not be afraid of any monsters.

    On this day without any further explanation, Ye Sui was alone at home, shivering to welcome the arrival of the night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Ye Sui thought of Shen Shu's departure, she regretted why she had given up. Why didn't she have the shamelessness to ask to pack her luggage and follow him?

    Ye Sui made sure that the door was locked, and then returned to his room.

    But only she knows that even if the door is closed, there is no use for a dime, and those who should enter will still come in.

    Ye Sui took out the exorcism charms she bought at the Taoist temple. She was holding a bunch of exorcism charms and was busy working on them. It took her a while to post them all over every corner of the house without leaving anything behind.

    As soon as the exorcism charms were put up, a black shadow floated in from the wall, and naturally the leader was Aunt Zhang.

    Ye Sui accidentally heard the reason why Aunt Zhang liked to come here. Usually, they didn't dare to go near this place because Shen Shu was at home.

    They had visited other people¡¯s houses and were tired of visiting them. To them, Shen Shu¡¯s house was a brand new place for disco dancing, just like traveling to a new place.

    Ye Sui did not go back to the room immediately. She wanted to see if this legendary efficacious exorcism talisman was really effective.

    "Hey, where did all this waste paper come from?" As soon as they entered the door, those aunties pointed at the exorcism charms that Ye Sui had worked hard to put on for a long time and laughed wantonly.

    "Hahaha, look how good I am." Aunt Zhang twisted her butt, knocked the person next to her, and blew on the exorcism talisman. The talisman fluttered and finally fell to the ground.

    The other aunt ghosts were not far behind, blowing on the exorcism talismans one after another, and the yellow talismans flew up so lightly, and the floor was their final destination.

    "It's not fun to blow waste paper. Let's organize a dance. The people in the neighborhood next door are already practicing. We must not lose."

    After being reminded by an enthusiastic aunt, they all remembered that they had joined forces with the community next door to compete. It would be embarrassing if they lost the competition.

    ¡°After all, these ghosts would look down and not look up again, so losing would be very humiliating.

    Aunt Zhang ghost brought a portable stereo and began to correct the actions of other ghosts, without noticing the strange behavior of Ye Sui beside her.

    "It's so effective." Ye Sui swallowed the curse words that were already on his lips.

    Ye Sui watched helplessly as the exorcism spells on the wall, which were said to be tried and true, became useless paper in the mouths of a group of aunties. Maybe in their eyes, even wiping their hands was considered to be of poor quality.

    What about the exorcism talisman that was promised to ward off one ghost when encountering one, and a pair when encountering two ghosts?  The 100% positive rating turns out to be a lie.

    ????????????????????????????????????

    Ye Sui, who was extremely rich in his heart, looked calm and returned to the room pretending not to know.

    At the other end, Shen Shu's car just arrived at the hotel. Shen Shu got out of the car and took the elevator upstairs.

    The hotel was very quiet, as usual. There was drizzle outside the window, sliding across the glass windows. The windows were closed tightly, and the bustling hustle and bustle outside could not be heard.

    Shen Shu had long been accustomed to such silence, but for the first time, he felt that it was a little too quiet.

    Shen Shu sat on the sofa and looked at the time on his phone. It was already ten o'clock in the evening, and it was not yet time for Ye Sui to go to bed.

    Shen Shu thought that Ye Sui had always been very timid and was afraid of the slightest disturbance. Now that Ye Sui was home alone, she wondered if she would be afraid.

    Shen Shu tapped his finger on the phone screen. He only hesitated for a second before dialing Ye Sui's number.

    As soon as the ringtone rang, Ye Sui immediately picked up the phone, seemingly holding the phone all the time.  The next second, Ye Sui's voice full of surprise came from the phone, as if he had met a savior.

    "Shen Shu!"

    Ye Sui's voice was clear, and when she received Shen Shu's call, her tone suddenly rose.

    Shen Shu hummed: "You are at home alone. Did something happen?"

    Ye Sui really wanted to tell Shen Shu that the aunt ghost had firmly taken over their home, but she still didn't speak. After hearing Shen Shu's question, her voice became a little weak.

    "No." Ye Sui's tone clearly indicated that something was wrong.

    "Is there anything going on at home?" Shen Shu asked again.

    Ye Sui buried her head in the quilt: "There are people dancing in the square outside. It's so noisy that I can't sleep." She glanced at the aunties who were dancing vigorously, looking as if they were hopeless.

    Shen Shu frowned, why didn't he remember that the soundproofing of the house was so bad, but he still followed Ye Sui's words and said: "The nightlife for middle-aged people is quite rich."

    leafThe scene fell in Shen Shu's eyes. Instead of being angry at Ye Sui as an uninvited guest, he chuckled lightly.

    Shen Shu never showed his emotions, but there was an obvious smile in his eyes.

    Ye Sui's whole body got into the quilt, even her face was buried in the pillow, and strands of long hair were scattered on the pillow.

    A small section of snow-white neck was exposed under the black hair. Ye Sui was still asleep. Her breathing was long and there was no sign of waking up.

    Starting from entering the room, Shen Shu took the first step. He approached the bed step by step, and finally stopped when he was still half a meter away from the bed.

    Shen Shu squatted down, stretched out his hand, and lifted a corner of the quilt.

    The next second, Ye Sui's face was revealed under the quilt.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu: Grab the bag on the bed.

    Ye Sui: I'm not, I don't have it.

    Completed the old articles "The Buddhist Daily Life of the Villain's Mother" and "The Pampering of a Female Supporting Role in the Republic of China [Book]"

    New pre-acceptance request for collection, lighthearted and funny articles, click on the column to read, and bookmark the author by the way~

    "I'm super rich at a young age [Chuoshu]" broke off the engagement with the male protagonist and met an even richer super rich man.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.

    "The vicious female partner marries the male protagonist's rival" after passing through the book, and joins the villain to deal with the male and female protagonists.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu looked at the time. It was getting late, so he should wake up Ye Sui.  Shen Shu stretched his hand forward, preparing to shake Ye Sui awake. The next second, his hand was about to touch her.

    At this time, Ye Sui suddenly turned her head. She turned around and faced Shen Shu, and the distance was much closer.

    Ye Sui's lips were very close to Shen Shu's hand, only an inch away.

    If you get closer, you will inevitably encounter it.  Her breathing rose and fell slightly, and the light breath brushed against Shen Shu's fingers, making them feel a little numb.

    Shen Shu was stunned, his eyes moved slightly.  The warm breath was still coming, and Shen Shu's hand stopped just an inch away from her lips, without taking a step forward or taking a step back.

    After a few seconds, Shen Shu bent his fingers and slowly retracted his hand.

    Shen Shu's thoughts were a little confused and he made an excuse for himself.  It didn't seem right to touch Ye Sui without her consent.

    So, Shen Shu made a very wise decision.  Shen Shu straightened up, raised his hand, picked up a corner of the quilt, pointed it at Ye Sui's face gently and accurately, and then covered it up.

    He took a few steps back and stood by the bed, waiting for Ye Sui to wake up on his own.

    Ye Sui was still asleep at this time. If she knew that Shen Shu woke her up like this, she would definitely not be able to help but say, your process of waking people up is really unique.

    Ye Sui, who was sleeping, didn't understand why the air had become stuffy, and it was a little difficult for her to breathe.  She frowned, pushed aside the quilt, and stuck her head out. Only then did she feel that the air had become much fresher.

    Ye Sui, who was in a daze, vaguely heard a clear voice: "Are you awake?"

    Ye Sui subconsciously replied: "Well, I'm awake."

    The familiar voice asked again: "Did you sleep well?"

    Ye Sui, who was still half-awake, continued to chat: "It's pretty good." It's pretty good, can it be bad?  No ghost came to her all night.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Ye Sui noticed something was wrong. Who was talking to her just now?  Ye Sui suddenly had a bad premonition.

    She opened her eyes tremblingly and looked over.  The room was a little dark, the curtains were not opened, and a man was standing beside her bed, looking down at her.

    The man is facing the light, but you can see that his facial features are three-dimensional and clear-cut.

    These handsome eyebrows, these perfectly thin lips, these long and straight legs, these and this aren't they Shen Shu?

    It was as if a thunderbolt struck Ye Sui's head. Ye Sui was completely awake now. Not only was Shen Shu back, she was caught sleeping on his bed all night long!

    How should she explain that Shen Shu left for just one night and then she blatantly got into his bed?

    Can she say that she hid in his room because she was afraid of ghosts?  It must not be possible.

    She could say that she definitely had no intentions towards Shen Shu, she only did it to save her life.  Will Shen Shu believe it?  The answer is obviously no.

    Then there is only one move, run!

    Ye Sui didn't want to explain. She didn't dare to look at Shen Shu. She opened the quilt and ran under the bed. She didn't even put on her shoes and didn't dare to stay for a moment.

    Shen Shu watched Ye Sui's embarrassed figure. She stepped barefoot on the ground and ran towards the door quickly, as if there was something terrifying chasing her behind.

    Shen Shu silently watched Ye Sui's series of incomprehensible movements. He was a little confused. Is he so scary?

    Ye Sui was simply running at the fastest speed in her life. She looked ahead, and the door was already waving to her. Hope was in front of her eyes. Ye Sui was about to step out with a smile on her face.

    At this time.

    When she was still a short distance away from the door, Ye Sui felt something at her feet tripping her, and she subconsciously stopped.

    Her feet stopped, but her body was still sprinting forward bravely. Just like that, Ye Sui fell straight down uncontrollably.

    Before falling down, Ye Sui had only one desperate thought in her heart, God is going to kill me!

    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor of the room. Ye Sui didn't feel much pain when she fell, but her whole body fell to the ground, her face full of confusion.

    With such a small distance, you can still stumble with your left foot and throw yourself flat on your back. Are you embarrassed, Ye Sui?

    Ye Sui couldn't escape, but was tripped by his own clumsiness. After witnessing the retelling of the scene just now, he twitched the corner of his lips.

    Ye Sui was still in a state of confusion. She didn't know that half of her pajamas had slipped off, revealing a section of her slender, white shoulders. She was beautiful and slender.Got it?  She was haunted by a ghost for no reason. She even had no time to complain and was told that she deserved it?  She was about to explode.

    There are more and more doubts about Chang Ying on the Internet, and Chang Ying's team also asked the public relations officer to delete the posts, but the online discussion is still very high.

    Ye Sui was sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone and saw the news about Chang Ying. It turned out that she was right. Chang Ying had indeed attracted evil spirits. No wonder her energy was so low.

    The news also posted beautiful photos of Chang Ying before, as well as photos of Chang Ying looking haggard after her accident. When comparing these two photos together, it became even more apparent that Chang Ying seemed to have suffered a lot of trauma during this time.

    After Ye Sui read the news, he glanced at the sofa next to him.  Shen Shu was sitting on the other side of the sofa playing with his mobile phone, as quiet as ever.

    After she was caught sleeping on Shen Shu's bed that day, she had been frightened for fear that Shen Shu would ask her.  As a result, Shen Shu didn't mention the incident at all in the next two days, and it seemed as if it never happened.

    Ye Sui felt that Shen Shu had forgotten, and she was completely relieved.

    Perhaps Shen Shu noticed Ye Sui's gaze. He turned his head, looked into Ye Sui's eyes, and suddenly asked, "Why did you sleep in my bed that day?"

    Within three seconds of feeling relieved, Ye Sui, who was slapped in the face, shook his hand: "" Did you eavesdrop on what I was saying?

    She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Shu didn¡¯t say anything, but he remembered that Men¡¯er was clear in his heart.  He was waiting for her here.

    Ye Sui was a little at a loss. She found a reason that seemed more credible: "I sometimes sleepwalk, and when I wake up, I don't know what I did."

    Shen Shu continued to look at Ye Sui and said nothing.

    Ye Sui didn't care whether Shen Shu believed it or not. She quickly changed the subject, raised her phone and asked, "Do you see any difference between these two photos of Chang Ying?"

    Ye Sui decisively pulled Chang Ying out to block the gun. Fortunately, Shen Shu stopped asking. He glanced and frowned: "The face is blurred."

    The photos Chang Ying posted online were all overly photoshopped. Ye Sui explained: "Do you know what a beauty camera is?"

    Ye Sui looked at her fingers. Sister Ren forced her to do a manicure a few days ago. She didn't like it, so she had her hands done anyway.

    Ye Sui raised his hand and looked at Shen Shu: "What do you think my nails look like?" The nails were inlaid with diamonds and glowed beautifully under the light.

    She really wanted to know how Shen Shu would react to being so confused.

    Shen Shu asked suddenly: "Is your tooth okay?"

    Ye Sui: "Huh?" Didn't she ask Shen Shu if her nails looked good? Why did he ask about her teeth when he was so innocent?

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui very seriously: "If this shiny thing falls into the rice, will you hit your teeth?"

    Looking at Shen Shu's expression, he was asking this question quite seriously. Ye Sui was speechless. Thank you so much for caring so much about me.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There are two more updates today ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The press conference before the premiere of "The Prince" is very important to Chang Ying.  This is her first official appearance after her facial recovery.

    Chang Ying did not attend the last TV Drama Awards due to the Vase Ghost incident. Ye Sui, who wore a red dress on the red carpet, was more stunning than all the other actresses and was voted "the most beautiful on the red carpet" by netizens.

    There are many beautiful people in the entertainment industry, but you can count them on your fingers among the actresses who are so beautiful that everyone can admire them.  On the last red carpet, even Pei Ning, who is famous for her beauty, was overwhelmed by Ye Sui.

    Chang Ying felt increasingly uneasy. When did Ye Sui become a threat to her?

    She knew very well that she could never be compared to Ye Sui at this press conference.

    Ye Sui wore a red dress on the red carpet of the TV Drama Awards. Almost everyone on the Internet said she was stunning.  When two actresses are on the same stage, color is very important.  Chang Ying already had an idea in her mind.

    In order to outshine Ye Sui at the press conference, Chang Ying decided to wear a red skirt to give the audience a stronger visual impact.

    Chang Ying asked her agent to borrow a red dress from Dior.  In order to get Dior's brand ambassador, she has expressed great sincerity to the brand.

    During this time, Dior was also very satisfied with Chang Ying. They immediately borrowed a skirt without saying a word.

    Compared with Chang Ying, Ye Sui's place is much deserted.  She is not well-known and has a poor reputation, so it is impossible for her to be exposed to big brands.

    Under Shen Shu¡¯s instructions, Cheng Sheng found an independent designer brand in order to make the boss¡¯s wife perform perfectly at the press conference.

    The brand is not very well-known, but the design of each skirt is very thoughtful and suits Ye Sui just right.

    "Boss, which dress do you think Miss Ye should wear better?"

    Shen Shu didn't answer, but instead turned the topic to Cheng Sheng, as if he just asked casually: "What do you think?"

    Cheng Sheng¡¯s eyelids twitched and he felt like he was being cheated. He kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t speak. What style is suitable for the boss lady must come from the boss¡¯s mouth.

    After a while, Shen Shu looked at a piece of paper on the table thoughtfully, and his fingers fell on the long skirt that was well cut and had a fairy air.  He moved his lips: "Then let's take this."

    Shen Shu leaned on the back of the chair and suddenly thought of something. He raised his eyes and said, "By the way, don't let her find out."

    Cheng Sheng agreed while thinking to himself that the boss was too subtle. He wanted to secretly help Ye Sui without being discovered by her.

    If Ye Sui knew that this was his intention, he would definitely be moved.

    It seems that for Ye Sui, personal charm is more important than financial charm. No wonder Shen always likes such a girl.

    Not long after, an independent designer brand came to Ye Sui and told Ye Sui that it thought she suited their brand's style very well and could she wear their clothes when attending events in the future.

    There will be a press conference for "The Prince" in a few days, and I haven't found the dress Ye Sui wants to wear yet.

    Ye Sui¡¯s agency is small and she is too poor to find a sponsor. When Sister Ren saw that there was a sponsor and every style was so beautiful, she immediately agreed.

    The designer brought a beautiful white skirt. Both Ye Sui and Sister Ren were very satisfied and finally decided to wear this dress.

    On the day of the press conference, the media packed the entire venue inside and outside.

    Chang Ying¡¯s previous practice had been widely circulated. She was making her first public appearance and sharing the stage with Ye Sui. No matter what was written in the press release, it would generate huge traffic.

    As soon as Ye Sui and Chang Ying came on stage, the reporters all held up their cameras and kept taking pictures, almost forgetting that there was a young master of the Shen family, Shen Xiu, beside them.

    Chang Ying imitated Ye Sui and wore a red skirt. It must be said that the bright color had a strong impact and caught everyone's attention immediately.

    Chang Ying's skin is snow-white, with her shoulder line and collarbone exposed. Different from the past, this time she has her long hair rolled up, which is a bit sexy.

    The reporter was obviously more concerned about Chang Ying's personal affairs: "Chang Ying, I heard that you provoked unclean things before and performed rituals to exorcise evil spirits. Is this true?"

    Chang Ying: "Everything on the Internet is just rumors, so don't believe it."

    Immediately, the media turned their attention to Ye Sui.  Today, Ye Sui no longer wears red, but a white dress.

    When Ye Sui curled his lips, the scene suddenly fell silent for a moment.

    Ye Sui's facial features are already bright and her figure is good. Only her slender swan neck is exposed, but the wrapped waistline can be seen, and her waist is extremely thin.  A long skirt with its own fairy spirit, plus freshnbsp; Everyone said that there must be something dirty in this place, but because the rent is cheap, there are still shops moving in.  This time a well-known star is needed to cut the ribbon and support the scene.

    Sister Ren threw a fatal blow: "This money is enough to pay for one of your movies."

    Under the temptation of money, Ye Sui gave in.  She still had to make money to support Shen Shu. At worst, she could get through the day and get the money to reward herself.

    It was still broad daylight when Ye Sui arrived, and even with the overwhelming sunshine, it was still chilly.  Although she hasn't seen a ghost yet, the atmosphere has bad implications.

    When Ye Sui cut the ribbon, not many people came, only passers-by who didn¡¯t know the truth came to join in the fun.  Facing the few media reporters below, the smile on her face was very appropriate.

    Ye Sui smiled so hard that her face almost froze. She felt that her beauty was about to be destroyed by the cruel autumn wind. She was thinking in her heart, it should be over quickly. I really want to go home.

    On the other side, Wang Chuan was sitting on the sofa in Shen Shu's office, chatting.

    "Today Miss Ye went to Rose Square to cut the ribbon."

    Shen Shu hummed lightly and had no reaction.  He tapped on the computer on the table with his eyes lowered, his fingers clearly knuckled, and his eyes fell on the screen, checking important documents.

    According to Shen Shu's request, Wang Chuan knew Ye Sui's itinerary very well.

    Ye Sui¡¯s activities are infrequent, she has nothing to do on weekdays, and there are no problems with her online press releases and public opinions.  However, Wang Chuan felt that it was necessary to tell Shen Shu something interesting today.

    Wang Chuan: ¡°I heard this place is haunted.¡±

    He lowered his head while checking information about Rose Square, looking at the evil urban legends and not believing in ghosts or anything like that.

    Isn¡¯t the homophonic pronunciation of the name of this square meaning ¡°no ghost¡±? This name really means there is no silver in this place. It clearly tells everyone that there is something wrong with this place.

    Wang Chuan read it for a long time and read it to Shen Shu for a long time, but neither heard a response.

    When Wang Chuan looked up, he found that the office was empty and their boss had left.

    It was the rush hour after get off work and there was some traffic jam on the road.  While driving, Shen Shu paid attention to the time. In autumn, it got dark quickly and it was already dusk.

    By the time Shen Shu's car arrived at Rose Square, it was almost dark.  The square was empty, gently shrouded in a thin layer of light, and seemed increasingly lonely under the deepening night.

    The ribbon-cutting was over, but Ye Sui disappeared.

    Shen Shu raised his eyelids and glanced at the signboard of Rose Square.  I don't know when the paint on the words on it fell off. When I looked up, I could only see three bright characters.

    ghost!  wide!  field!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I¡¯m so pitiful, why should I go to the Ghost Square to cut the ribbon?

    Bullied ghosts: Everyone, run, that devil named Shen Shu is here again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After cutting the ribbon, Ye Sui went to the bathroom.

    I don¡¯t know if it was Ye Sui¡¯s misunderstanding. When she was cutting the ribbon just now, the scissors were left somewhere. After she touched the scissors, her hands became dirty.

    How could Ye Sui dare to go to this square to wash her hands, because she didn't see a ghost in this square.

    Ye Sui wondered why there were rumors about this square being haunted. She had personally verified it, and it must be the work of her opponent.

    Ye Sui hummed in a good mood, washed her hands, and walked out of the bathroom, ready to leave.  Just halfway through, Ye Sui felt something was wrong.

    Didn¡¯t she just walk on the road she was taking now just a minute ago?

    Ye Sui remembers clearly that there was a circular turntable in the center of the square, with a strange-shaped artwork placed in the middle.

    At that time, Ye Sui also praised it for being unique. Unexpectedly, she saw it twice in just one minute.

    Ye Sui took a deep breath and hypnotized herself first: "No, no, I'm just lost."

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Sui passed by this weird work of art for the fifth time that she began to curse in her heart.  It turned out that she was waiting for her here. No wonder everything went so smoothly just now.

    Ye Sui did not continue walking forward. She sent a text message to Xiao Liu while it was still dark, asking Xiao Liu to find someone to come in and pick her up.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m in the middle of the square. I may have encountered a ghost hitting the wall. Please find someone to pick me up quickly!

    After sending the text message, a few seconds passed before Xiao Liu¡¯s text message came.

    ¡ª¡ªYour husband is coming to pick you up. Of course I won¡¯t be a light bulb.

    What?  ?  !  !  Is there something wrong with her expression?

    Ye Sui immediately sent the next text message.

    ¡ª¡ªI said I hit a ghost!

    Xiao Liu¡¯s information arrived immediately.

    ¡ª¡ªHehe, I understand. I will go home now and won¡¯t delay you and your husband.

    Are she and Xiao Liu on the same channel?  Could it be that the magnetic field here has changed?

    Ye Sui was so frightened that her hands were shaking, and she immediately dialed Xiao Liu's number. Fortunately, the call was picked up quickly, and Ye Sui immediately said, "Where are you? Don't leave yet, don't leave me alone."

    Xiao Liu's voice was a little blurry: "Suisui, is the signal there not very good? Why can't I hear you clearly? Remember to give me a call when you get home. I'll turn off the phone if it runs out of battery.  "

    Ye Sui listened desperately to the beeping sound of her cell phone hanging up. She glanced around and saw that the surroundings were still empty. There was not a single ghost. How could a ghost hit the wall?

    Ye Sui hadn't given up hope yet and called Shen Shu.  When Shen Shu received Ye Sui's call, he happened to be outside the square, and Ye Sui shouted Shen Shu's name in panic.

    "Shen Shu, where are you? Can you come and pick me up?"

    Ye Sui thought about how Shen Shu could suddenly appear here because he was far away and it would take him an hour to get here.

    The next second, Shen Shu spoke: "I'm outside the square, where are you?"

    Ye Sui quickly told Shen Shu her location, and finally someone was able to connect to the same channel as her.

    When Shen Shu found Ye Sui, Ye Sui was squatting on the ground holding his legs, not daring to move.  Before Shen Shu could get closer, Ye Sui heard footsteps and she immediately raised her head.

    ¡°Shen Shu!¡± Ye Sui¡¯s shout made her almost cry with joy.

    Ye Sui stood up from the ground as quickly as possible and stuck to Shen Shu's side: "I encountered a ghost and hit the wall. I can't get out no matter what."

    Shen Shu glanced around the deserted square: "There are no ghosts in this world."

    Ye Sui retorted weakly: "Yes, there really are ghosts in this world."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui and was silent for a few seconds, but did not stick to his point of view: "That's right."

    ??The narrative has changed so quickly that it is impossible to believe how true this statement is.

    Ye Sui touched her heart. She was not forcing Shen Shu to admit that there really were ghosts in this world, but Shen Shu was full of yang energy, and the ghosts would stay away when they saw him.

    Ye Sui couldn't prove that what he said was true.

    Ye Sui felt relieved now that Shen Shu was here. It was just getting dark now, so he just had to follow Shen Shu home.

    They returned along the same route and prepared to leave through the main entrance.

    A minute later, Shen Shu and Ye Sui returned to where they started. Now they encountered ghosts at the same time.?What are you doing here?

    Aunt Gui looked in Shen Shu's direction with a horrified look on her face, wondering if she was suppressed by his Yang Qi.

    Ye Sui returned her gaze to Shen Shu, and she realized that Aunt Gui's frightened eyes were not just because of Shen Shu's yang energy.

    Because of Shen Shu's improper operation, the lighter's flame happened to be placed on the red clothes next to the tie, and the red clothes burned instantly.

    The special customization of the aunt ghost can no longer be worn.

    The next second, Ye Sui saw the aunt turning around and running away: "Sisters, there is a devil here!"

    The moment the aunt ghost left, the lights came on again.

    Ye Sui followed Shen Shu with a numb face. This time they bypassed the road they had walked several times before, and the gate reappeared in front of them.

    The ghost hit the wall and disappeared.

    The open space in front of the gate was already filled with a group of aunties and ghosts in dancing costumes, as well as uncles and ghosts who came to cheer.

    They turned on the deafening speakers, and the host spoke passionately on the stage: "Tonight we finally have the day of the final competition. Thank you for your hard work for a month. Let's give these seeded players some applause!"

    All the aunties who came to Ye Sui's house that day were here, and Aunt Zhang was also there. They mentioned that the PK competition with the neighborhood next door was held here.

    So the frequent hauntings in Rose Square in the past month were caused by these ghosts.

    Ye Sui also heard from their mouths the reason why the ghost hit the wall. It turned out that it was specially set up by the aunt ghost to prevent shameless opponents from maliciously destroying the stage.

    "There are no ghosts in the world." In order to comfort Ye Sui, Shen Shu once again instilled in her the truth that there are no ghosts in the world.

    Shen Shu¡¯s voice was not strong, but it suddenly chilled the lively atmosphere at the scene, and even the music was paused by the ghost DJ.

    The words Shen Shu said fell into the air clearly.

    "If you are still afraid, I can accompany you here for a walk every day."

    Ghosts: "" Have you considered our feelings?

    Ye Sui began to sympathize with the ghost for the first time. She nodded quickly. Shen Shu and Ye Sui left Rose Square with satisfaction-

    Rose Square was officially opened, but no one thought that the square could be saved. At most, it was struggling on the verge of death.

    Nonsense, this is a haunted place. If no one is killed, that¡¯s fine. Do you want business to be prosperous?  Dreaming.

    In this way, Rose Plaza ushered in its first day of business without anyone¡¯s expectations.

    There was no one in the square at first, but the weird music played late at night never appeared again. Later, the business got better and better, with countless people coming every day. The business was so booming that the products sold here were often out of stock because they were so popular.  .

    This haunted square actually came back to life?  At this time, everyone suddenly thought of one person.

    Who cut the ribbon on Rose Square?  Leaf spike.

    Who made Rose Plaza¡¯s business flourish after cutting the ribbon and completely reversed its decline?  Still Ye Sui.

    Everyone can¡¯t help but have a guess in their minds. Could it be that Ye Sui has a special aura that can bring good luck to everyone?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    In this way, Ye Sui took the first step towards becoming a prosperous man.

    Ye Sui:?  ?  ?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tonight, "The Prince" aired episodes five and six during prime time. Ye Sui held potato chips in her hands and stood in front of the TV, waiting for the TV series to start.

    After all, "The Prince" is Ye Sui's first film here, and she is still looking forward to it.  Before she came out, she was considered a tepid star. She relied on her acting skills to attract a lot of fans, but she couldn't keep up with the resources, so she never became popular.

    It premiered a few days ago, and the content was all about setting up the plot line, as well as the emotional drama between the male and female protagonists.  Ye Sui, the third female villain princess, appeared in the fifth episode.

    No matter how late Ye Sui stayed up today, she would still watch her part.

    Shen Shu is in his own room, and it will be his bedtime in a while. Ye Sui knows very well that for Shen Shu, the biological clock cannot be broken.

    Therefore, Ye Sui will not invite him to watch his TV series.

    In order not to disturb Shen Shu's sleep, Ye Sui turned the volume of the TV very low.  The lights in the living room were dimmed, and the TV screen glowed brightly, reflecting on Ye Sui's pale face.

    Ye Sui chewed the potato chips, and there was only the sound of clicking in the living room. After the opening number was played, the fifth episode of "The Prince" began.

    The first ten minutes were the story lines of the male and female protagonists, and Ye Sui continued reading patiently.

    Fifteen minutes passed, and Ye Sui still didn't show up. Twenty-five minutes passed, and Chang Ying and Shen Xiu were still chatting with each other.

    Half an hour is about to passwait!  Ye Sui captured a familiar scene where the princess she played appeared, but the next shot immediately switched to her walking up to Chang Ying.

    The horse riding process in the middle is completely omitted, Ye Sui has already started speaking his lines.

    Ye Sui had a very hard time filming that horse riding scene, and she suffered many injuries all over her body. The director also said at that time that this was a long scene for her to appear, and she must perform it well.

    Then, she spent several days practicing, and the scene of riding a horse in a red outfit shot in one afternoon didn't even appear for two seconds in the fifth episode?  ?  ?

    Ye Sui clicked on the full version of "The Prince" on the Internet and watched it again. It was clear that the scene of her riding a horse was still retained, but it was deleted from the main film.

    There are also comments from netizens praising her heroic appearance under this Weibo post.  I don¡¯t know whether it was due to time constraints or other reasons, but the crew cut a lot of her scenes.

    Not only this horse riding scene, in order to delete Ye Sui¡¯s scene, the editor did not hesitate to cut half of the conversation between her and Chang Ying.

    The crew had originally planned to show the scenes in the feature film, but when they were officially broadcast, they were suddenly cut out. If those scenes were edited out to make her character thin, then this move is quite poisonous.

    Ye Sui has no background. They made it clear that they wanted her to be a victim, so they could only force her to swallow this breath.

    That¡¯s all, she¡¯s just a little star who¡¯s not very popular, wouldn¡¯t it make herself mad to care about others?

    Ye Sui finished watching the two updated episodes tonight and couldn't find anything else. She turned off the TV and went to take a beauty nap with a heavy heart.  Staying up late is harmful to your health. For the sake of her face, there is no need to be angry with someone who has nothing to do with her.

    When Ye Sui took a nap and got up from the bed, she found that the comments on the Internet had changed.

    When "The Prince" was first aired, the Internet buzz was all about the emotional drama between the male and female protagonists. Shen Xiu and Chang Ying were very popular fans of CP, and their interactions both inside and outside the drama flooded the Weibo square and gossip forums.

    Anyone who has not watched the TV series knows that there is such a pair of CPs.

    However, when Ye Sui opened Weibo at noon today, she saw a 999+ message reminder. Needless to say, she must be scolding herself again.  But she hasn't done much recently. Ye Sui would like to read the comments from netizens.

    Ye Sui clicked on the netizen's comment and was stunned for a moment. His phone almost dropped to the ground.

    "Did I see it wrong? Where did Ye Sui's scene go? Why were the scenes in the trailer cut out? Are the editors on the crew just doing nothing?"

    "Resist malicious editing, Ye Sui, come on! Book fans are here to support you."

    "The princess's character in the book is not as poorly edited as in the TV series. I hope the showrunners can give everyone a piece of advice. @Ò¶ËØ @ÊÀ×Ó official Weibo."

    Ye Sui was completely shocked, what the hell?  ?  ?

    How come she, a female celebrity who is so popular on the Internet, suddenly has so many encouraging and supportive comments?  Was it purchased by a small company of your own?

    Ye Sui suddenly realized after seeing the analysis post on the Internet that her company did not buy trolls to promote it at all. It was entirely because of the resentment of book fans that heated up this topic.

    This drama??: "Is it bus No. 318?"

    Shen Shu looked over.  In the fog, the car was hidden under the mist, shadowy.  The sky became darker and darker, and the car lights cast two clusters of pale and cold light, pouring on the road.

    As the car drove forward, the mist gradually dissipated, the field of vision became clearer, and the whole picture of the car could be seen clearly. It was indeed the "318" bus.

    After a while, the bus slowly stopped in front of them.  With a "click", the door opened, making a harsh sound in the silence.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu got into the car.  Ye Sui glanced at the driver first. Strangely, unlike other buses, there was a protective cover where the driver sat.

    The driver¡¯s shadow cannot be seen clearly, it is almost completely blocked.

    Ye Sui casually scanned the people in the car again. The car was almost full. Some people were wearing hats to cover their faces, and some were doing their own things with their heads down. But compared to ordinary people, everyone's skin was different.  Much paler.

    "Maybe the window was not closed properly, and a cold wind suddenly blew over. Ye Sui was obviously wearing a thin coat, but she felt a little cold.

    Ye Sui tightened her jacket and said casually: "It's autumn, it's getting cold so fast."

    I don¡¯t know if it was Ye Sui¡¯s illusion. When she was talking, someone by the window turned to look at her. His expression was not good, and then he turned his head faintly and continued to look out the window.

    The atmosphere in this car was a bit lifeless, no one spoke, and it was unusually quiet.  Ye Sui didn't think about anything else. He just sighed that there were so many people in the car, and it was obviously already evening.

    Ye Sui got into the car, and at this moment, Shen Shu's clear voice suddenly sounded next to him: "This car is so empty, there are only two of us."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Seeking the pre -collection of "Vicious Woman to Watch the Male Lord's Death", click into the column to collect it, and by the way, collect the author who work hard to update.

    Ye Se has become the heroine's younger sister. She is weak-minded and extremely vicious.  Her husband is the male protagonist¡¯s mortal enemy and the biggest villain in future books.

    The villain¡¯s husband who has not yet turned black is Bai Yueguang, whom the heroine of the original book never forgets.  The male protagonist is about to take care of Ye Se for the female protagonist, and then her husband.

    Ye Se looked at the check on the table and had two choices.  Should you follow him into darkness, or leave with a huge divorce fee?

    She originally wanted to take the money and leave, but unexpectedly she embarked on the road of no return together with the villain to deal with the hero and heroine.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the two saw that there was only one bed in the room, they looked at each other and neither of them spoke, obviously not knowing what to do.

    Ye Sui spoke first, breaking the awkwardness: "There is only one bed." Shen Shu hummed lightly.

    Ye Sui was very distressed. She had naively thought that even if she and Shen Shu came here together, they could still sleep separately.  But reality slapped her hard in the face.

    Does she really want to sleep in the same bed as Shen Shu tonight?  This is how to do ah?

    Ye Sui suddenly thought of something: "Maybe there is another set of mattresses and quilts in the cabinet."

    She quickly walked to the cabinet and opened it. Her beautiful fantasy was ruthlessly broken. There was no quilt or mattress, completely eliminating the possibility of the two of them sleeping in separate beds.

    Shen Shu watched Ye Sui pass by with a smile on his face, and then came back dejectedly.  Shen Shu: "If it doesn't work, let's mention it to my aunt."

    Ye Sui subconsciously refused: "No, we can't let mom know." The two were husband and wife in name. If Yan Lan knew the truth, she would be worried again.

    Accept the reality, Ye Sui.  Isn't it just a night's sleep?  Moreover, Shen Shu is such a good person, she completely believes in Shen Shu's character.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu, maybe in Shen Shu's eyes, she was the one who would take advantage of him.

    Combined with her previous deeds of holding his hand to take advantage, the more Ye Sui thought about it, the more she felt that compared to Shen Shu, Shen Shu was the one who needed to worry about whether she would pounce on him in the middle of the night.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, a little embarrassed: "I don't sleep well, so you don't mind if you sleep with me."

    Shen Shu found it funny: "I have no problem, what about you?"

    Ye Sui walked over in an awe-inspiring manner: "Of course I'm not afraid anymore." The night deepened and the two of them washed up. Ye Sui was wearing pajamas and didn't dare to look at Shen Shu. He quickly got into the quilt and lay down inside.

    Shen Shu thought silently, he didn't know who said he wasn't afraid just now.

    Shen Shu also lifted the quilt and lay on the bed.  Shen Shu reached out and pressed the switch. With a "click" sound, the lights went out and the surroundings fell into darkness.

    Ye Sui was lying on her side, curled up and facing the wall.  Shen Shu was lying down with one hand on the back of his head. He was looking at the ceiling, his emotions unclear.

    Lying on the same bed, the two of them had different thoughts.

    In the darkness, the breathing of the two men rose and fell gently.  The moonlight outside the window fell quietly, illuminating the ground and also illuminating those subtle and unknown thoughts.

    Ye Sui suddenly said: "Shen Shu, are you asleep?"

    Shen Shu: "No."

    Ye Sui sighed: "I can't sleep." She was not used to lying next to the familiar Shen Shu in this strange place.

    Shen Shu said nothing.  After a while, his voice sounded in the darkness: "You've been walking outside all day, aren't you tired?"

    As soon as Shen Shu mentioned this, Ye Sui felt that he was quite tired. Thinking of this, sleepiness came over him, and Ye Sui said softly: "Good night."

    Ye Sui's breathing became slow, and Shen Shu knew that she fell asleep.

    Shen Shu is not used to sleeping with others either. This feeling is very unfamiliar, but if this person is Ye Sui, he is surprisingly not disgusted with it.

    Shen Shu's sleeping posture is very regular, but he can't bear to think of someone who is particularly accomplished in this area and likes to roll around as soon as he falls asleep.

    Ye Sui turned over and subconsciously wanted to find a comfortable place to nest.  She aimed at the object she thought was reassuring, and then pressed her head against it.

    Ye Sui's head was buried in Shen Shu's neck, her breath was very close at hand, and the fragrance of her body came over her in waves, making it inevitable to avoid it.

    Shen Shu's body stiffened, and in the silent darkness, he clearly heard his own accelerated heartbeat.  The two of them had never been so close.

    Shen Shu's current state is very clear-headed. Because of this, this feeling is even stronger and difficult to ignore.

    Ye Sui, who was in a daze, had no idea what she had done. She moved forward again, her cheek pressed against Shen Shu, the touch was soft and delicate.

    Shen Shu's heartbeat quickened again, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.  In this silent autumn night, even my breathing became hot.

    After a few seconds, Shen Shu carefully moved to the side and was a little distance away from Ye Sui.

    The next second, Ye Sui clung to her again. She seemed to be very satisfied with this comfortable place.  Not only did he lean on Shen Shu's neck, he even rubbed it.

    Ye Sui was unintentional, but she was ignored by others.After being pushed out of the house, Yan Lan said that the air outside was fresh and let them go for a walk.

    Yan Lan also knew that their relationship as husband and wife was average before, and she took great pains to promote their relationship.

    I was originally born in this small town. The buildings are staggered on the edge of the city.  The aroma of food comes from the small houses along the way.

    A railway track extended into the distance, and the wind blew the waist-high weeds on both sides. At dusk, the road became even cooler.

    The wind was a bit strong, and Shen Shu suddenly sneezed. Ye Sui stopped and turned his head. Shen Shu met her gaze and said in a light voice, "It's okay."

    Ye Sui asked with great concern: "Are you catching a cold?"

    Shen Shu had a picture in Shen Shu's mind of Ye Sui fighting for the quilt with him at night. She was so thin and had a lot of strength when she fell asleep. At that time, Ye Sui looked satisfied while holding the quilt, and he was too embarrassed to wake her up.

    Shen Shu is in good health. He didn¡¯t need to take medicine for minor illnesses in the past.  When he was about to tell Ye Sui that she was not sick, she suddenly stood up on tiptoe.

    The distance suddenly got closer. Ye Sui raised his eyes to look at Shen Shu. Her eyelashes were very long and black, and her eyes were as bright as stars.

    The setting sun shone on her broken hair, and a shallow layer of it was dyed with gold edges.  The outline of his face became more and more obvious in his eyes.

    Ye Sui reached out and touched Shen Shu's forehead.  Her hand was soft, and the touch against his forehead was very clear.  She groaned: "You have a fever."

    Her breath was so close, right in front of Shen Shu, brushing against his face, but she never noticed it.

    It was as if an electric current flowed through Shen Shu's forehead along her fingers, slid down between her eyebrows, and then exploded into a scalding temperature from her ears.

    Because of the fever, Shen Shu felt that his eyes were very hot.

    So, the pulse is beating more violently, is it also because of the fever?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen¡¤Idiot in Love¡¤said: She seems different from others.

    New pre-receipts for collection, lighthearted and funny articles, click on the column to read.

    "I'm super rich at a young age [Chuoshu]" broke off the engagement with the male protagonist and met an even richer super rich man.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.

    "The vicious female partner marries the male protagonist's rival" after passing through the book, and joins the villain to deal with the male and female protagonists.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui didn't notice anything wrong. She was just focusing on Shen Shu's fever. She didn't know when he got sick.

    Ye Sui made the decision for Shen Shu: "The walk is over, let's go home."

    The sky was getting dark, and Ye Sui walked quickly. Shen Shu followed behind and walked slowly, looking at her back, thoughtfully.

    Ye Sui was very rude: "You still want to catch a cold?"

    "Oh." Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's fierce eyes. His thoughts were interrupted and he followed.

    After returning home, Shen Shu, who didn't take much medicine, was forcefully given antipyretic medicine by Ye Sui. Under her supervision, he swallowed the medicine honestly.

    Ye Sui was very satisfied: "Don't worry, you will be fine tomorrow."

    Shen Shu nodded and didn't say anything. Ye Sui just ignored him and didn't feel annoyed at all-

    Yan Lan is very satisfied with Shen Shu, her son-in-law. Shen Shu has fulfilled all Yan Lan's requirements for her son-in-law.

    Aside from her looks, Shen Shu doesn't talk much and is considerate. Ye Sui is her daughter. She knows that Ye Sui always has a bad temper, and Shen Shu will tolerate her.

    When it was time for dinner, Yan Lan cooked another table full of delicious dishes.

    Mothers all over the world have this thought. She is far away from her daughter, and she only wants to be nice to her son-in-law, so that he can be nicer to Ye Sui.

    During dinner, Shen Shu sat quietly as usual, not speaking, just listening to Ye Sui and Yan Lan talking.

    During the conversation, Yan Lan brought up the matter about the neighbor next door: "Lao Zhou, the neighbor next door, left too early. He was gone before he could see his son go to college."

    Ye Sui suddenly felt that this matter sounded familiar, so he asked one more question.  It turns out that the neighbor next door, Lao Zhou, had an accident a few months ago, and his family did not even see him for the last time.

    "It's a pity that Lao Zhou finally hoped that his son would be admitted to college and he was the top scorer in this year's college entrance examination, but he died of overwork.

    Lao Zhou¡¯s wife was hit and fell ill all of a sudden.

    And Lao Zhou had saved money for so many years, but his family could not find his bankbook. Seeing how hard the family was working, Lao Zhou's son had to stop his studies and work while taking care of his mother.

    So every time Yan Lan would help the neighbor next door.

    Ye Sui thought of the middle-aged ghost on the ghost bus yesterday. That man's experience was too similar to what Yan Lan said.

    After dinner, Ye Sui kept thinking about what Yan Lan said just now.  If the middle-aged ghost on the bus is Uncle Zhou next door, will she help him or not?

    Ye Sui saw Yan Lan holding something and preparing to go out: "Mom, where are you going?"

    Yan Lan pointed to the next door: "I specially made some extra food and sent it to them."

    Ye Sui seemed to have made up her mind. She immediately stood up and took the thing from Yan Lan's hand: "I'll take it away, you go and rest."

    Ye Sui went directly to the next door without explaining the reason.

    The person who opened the door was Uncle Zhou's son Zhou Huaiwang. After such a series of blows, he became very calm.

    "My mother made an extra bowl of soup, and the family couldn't finish it. It was just enough to replenish the body of my aunt." Ye Sui handed over the bowl in his hand.

    Although Zhou Huaiwang had some doubts in his eyes because Ye Sui had never dealt with them before, he still said thank you and took the bowl.

    "You wait for me for a moment, I will return the bowl to you after filling it."

    Ye Sui naturally had no reason to respond. She waited for Zhou Huaiwang to go to the kitchen and immediately began to scan the entire room.

    The house was not big, but it was very clean. All the furnishings were clearly visible. Ye Sui soon noticed a small altar table in the corner of the house.

    There is a photo on the table, showing the face of the middle-aged ghost on the bus last night.

    After Ye Sui confirmed his guess, he returned home.  Because Shen Shu was still sick, Ye Sui didn't want Shen Shu to accompany her out.

    Ye Sui began to rummage around the room, trying to find something that could block her sight.

    At this time, Shen Shu suddenly opened the door and walked in. He saw Ye Sui's movements and asked, "Are you going out?" Shen Shu's tone was very sure.

    Ye Sui nodded: "I left something at the bus stop yesterday."

    Shen Shu frowned slightly: "Where is the cemetery?" He remembered that Ye Sui was very timid and was very scared while waiting for the bus there last night.

    "If you are sick, stay home and remember to drink more hot water." Ye Sui reminded Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu did not respond: "I'll go with youp; Ye Sui went directly to the house next door. Shen Shu saw Ye Sui lying under the neighbor's window sill, looking like he wanted to climb in. He turned his head to look at her, without asking her what she was looking for just now.  What.

    "Do you want me to help you?" Shen Shu watched Ye Sui creeping up the window at the door of someone else's house without saying a word to stop him.

    Seeing this situation, most people would give some advice, but when it came to Shen Shu, he followed Ye Sui's wishes and even helped her.

    Shen Shu reached out and gently supported Ye Sui's legs. He wrapped his arms around Ye Sui's waist and lifted her up.

    Because of Shen Shu's unique height, Ye Sui quickly achieved his goal.  She followed what the middle-aged ghost said just now and found the bankbook in the pocket of a piece of clothing.

    Ye Sui did not give it directly to Zhou Huaiwang, but placed the passbook in the bedroom and left with Shen Shu.

    Five minutes later, Lao Zhou¡¯s wife came in from outside the room. When she was sitting by the bed, she saw something suddenly appeared on the bedside table.

    She opened the bankbook tremblingly, and tears fell when she saw the amount inside. The money in the bankbook was enough for her son to go to college.

    "Awang, your father is home."

    Lao Zhou¡¯s wife insisted that it was Lao Zhou¡¯s soul that had come back. After all, his biggest wish during his lifetime was for their son to succeed in school.

    Later, Lao Zhou¡¯s son repeated his studies for a year and was admitted to university again with excellent results. In order to take care of his mother, he chose to study in this city.

    Lao Zhou¡¯s wish came true, and he naturally disappeared.

    On the way back, Ye Sui seemed to be in a good mood. The corners of her mouth kept rising, as if she had encountered something happy.

    Shen Shu didn't ask a single question about Ye Sui's strange behavior. When he saw Ye Sui smiling, he couldn't help but smile.

    Shen Shu discovered again that his emotions were rising and falling with Ye Sui. Could this be the sequelae of a fever?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There will be more updates today.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Shen Shu and Ye Sui returned home, Ye Sui was exhausted. After lying at home and resting for a day, it was time to go to the Shen family for dinner.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui set off, and when they were about to enter Shen's house, they met Shen Xiu and Chang Ying.  When Chang Ying saw Ye Sui, jealousy flashed in her eyes. After not seeing her for a few days, why did she feel that Ye Sui had become beautiful again?

    She has been taking good care of herself in order to come back, but she always feels that her skin is not as white as Ye Sui's. What kind of foundation does Ye Sui use?

    If Ye Sui could hear Chang Ying's inner voice, she would definitely reply: "It's natural, thank you."

    Chang Ying pretended not to see Ye Sui. She held Shen Xiu's hand and was about to walk in. At this time, a figure rushed out with lightning speed. Look at this figure, isn't it Butler Zhao?

    Butler Zhao walked quickly and waved a grapefruit leaf in his hand. Ye Sui thought he had seen it wrong. Well, yes, it was really a grapefruit leaf.

    Pomelo leaves are specially used to drive away bad luck, but this is feudal superstition. Why does Butler Zhao use this?

    Soon, Ye Sui's question was answered.

    Butler Zhao stared at Chang Ying without looking at anyone. He rushed straight in front of Chang Ying, stretched out his hands to block Chang Ying, and said bluntly: "Stop!"

    Chang Ying stopped abruptly: "What did you say?"

    Shen Xiu was also stunned: "What are you doing" Before he could finish speaking, Butler Zhao stretched out his big hand and pushed Shen Xiu aside.

    Shen Xiu, who staggered a few steps and almost lost his balance, had a question on his face: "???" What kind of cramp did Butler Zhao have?

    Butler Zhao looked very serious: "Young master, this woman came to the Shen family just after performing rituals. What if the ghosts are not eliminated? What if she brings evil spirits to the Shen family?"

    Before he finished speaking, Butler Zhao looked at Shen Xiu with dissatisfaction and dropped the conversation.

    "Young Master, you are the same. You brought her here before you confirmed whether the good ghost has been eliminated. The consequences would be disastrous."

    Shen Xiu said angrily: "You are crazy!" Are you trying to teach me a lesson?

    Butler Zhao¡¯s face is like a city wall, even bullets can¡¯t penetrate it.  Chen Xiu watched helplessly as Butler Zhao started to circle around Chang Ying, muttering something like: "The sky is full of spirits, the earth is full of spirits, the evil spirit will quickly dissipate!"

    Butler Zhao flicked the grapefruit leaf in his hand and quickly swept it over Chang Ying's left shoulder. Then he continued to mutter something and quickly swept the grapefruit leaf over Chang Ying's right shoulder.

    After a few rounds of tossing, Butler Zhao stopped and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "It's okay for now, you can go in first."

    Chang Ying was so humiliated by Butler Zhao before she even stepped through the door of the Shen family. She was so angry that she couldn't speak.

    Shen Xiu was also very angry. The older Butler Zhao got, the harder his eyes became.

    Before the two of them left, they saw Butler Zhao rushing to the back at an extremely fast speed. His expression was completely different from before.

    Butler Zhao looked at Shen Shu with a very respectful attitude: "Third Master, you are here. It's cold outside. Come in quickly."

    Shen Xiu almost fell down again. The difference in treatment was too obvious.

    Butler Zhao didn¡¯t care about what others thought. He even went in to welcome Shen Shu and Ye Sui, leaving Shen Xiu and Chang Ying behind.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Xiu and Chang Ying. The expressions of these two people were extremely bad, and they were probably filled with anger.  Ye Sui smiled and walked in.

    When it was time for dinner, everyone sat at the dining table to eat. Everyone was eating quietly. Mr. Shen thought of something and his face darkened: "Shen Xiu, I heard that you gave an antique vase to Mr. Shen of Huarui some time ago?"

    Shen Xiu still remembered the embarrassment of being rejected by Mr. Shen. He naturally refused to admit it: "Grandpa, where did you hear this? It's nothing."

    Mr. Shen: "My friend was at the scene and saw with his own eyes that you were rejected by Mr. Shen." Everyone knows that Mr. Shen of Huarui rejected Shen Xiu. Shen Xiu was very embarrassed at the time, and the Shen family's face was completely embarrassed by him.

    "How could you give an evil vase to Mr. Shen?" Mr. Shen admired Hua Rui's Mr. Shen very much, but Shen Xiu couldn't compare to him.

    Mr. Shen gave Shen Xiu a good beating: "Why didn't you put a bright spot on your eyes before buying a vase? If you don't know the product yourself, ask an expert to take a look at it. Don't make any more jokes."

    Shen Xiu did not dare to refute and responded repeatedly: "Yes."

    Ye Sui also heard about this for the first time. Shen Xiu originally wanted to send a vase to Mr. Shen of Hua Rui.

    Recently, she has heard about Mr. Shen several times. Sister Ren said that everyone is trying to get into Huarui, and Shen Xiu is rushing to please her.Stopped.

    The person who stopped Ye Sui was a student in his early twenties. As soon as he saw Ye Sui, he said, "You are really beautiful. Has anyone ever said that you look a bit like Ye Sui?"

    Fortunately, it was dark now, so the man only saw the outline of Ye Sui and did not realize that the person in front of him was Ye Sui himself.

    Ye Sui smiled: "People often say that."

    The man continued to talk to Ye Sui: "Are you a student from a nearby school?"

    Ye Sui shook his head: "No, I have graduated."

    The man didn¡¯t give up and wanted Ye Sui¡¯s mobile phone number.

    Just when Ye Sui was about to refuse, Shen Shu's faint voice suddenly came from not far behind him: "It's very late, aren't you going home?"

    The man who was asking Ye Sui for his mobile phone number was startled when he realized that Shen Shu was actually talking to Ye Sui. Could it be?

    Before Ye Sui spoke, Shen Shu coughed twice inadvertently. The coughing sound fell on the silent street, which was particularly clear.

    Although Shen Shu had recovered from his illness before, there was no chance that he would catch the cold again. Ye Sui did not doubt the authenticity of Shen Shu's cough at all, and there was a look of worry in his eyes.

    Ye Sui looked at the boy: "It's raining so hard, my husband is sick, I have to go home now."

    The boy glanced at the drizzle that was falling. How could it be that the rain was so heavy?

    As soon as Ye Sui finished speaking, she ran towards Shen Shu. She skillfully measured the temperature of Shen Shu's forehead with the palm of her hand, fearing that he had a fever again.

    Ye Sui: "What's wrong with you?"

    Facing the obvious worry in Ye Sui's eyes, Shen Shu calmly looked away.  Shen Shu, who had never lied before, didn't know how to answer this.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu: Am I jealous?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that Shen Shu had not spoken for such a long time, Ye Sui thought that he was really uncomfortable and quickly reached out to cover Shen Shu's head.

    Shen Shu was much taller than Ye Sui, so Ye Sui had to stand on tiptoe slightly and put his two palms together to avoid letting Shen Shu get caught in the rain.

    "Really uncomfortable? Do you want me to buy an umbrella and you find a place to wait for me?"

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's series of actions and found that things had become complicated.  Fortunately, with the cover of night, Shen Shu's ears turned red because of lying, so Ye Sui didn't notice him.

    Shen Shu could only pretend to cough again: "Let's go home."

    The implication is, you¡¯d better stop asking me.

    Because of nervousness, Shen Shu's tone lowered a bit, and when Ye Sui heard it, she automatically turned into pitiful grievances.

    This move was particularly effective for Ye Sui. She didn't care about anything else and immediately took Shen Shu's arm and ran all the way home.

    And the boy who tried to swipe his presence-related number in front of Ye Sui has been completely forgotten by the two of them-

    After Ye Sui comes back, it will still be some time before the filming of "Rescue" starts.  Taking advantage of the popularity of the broadcast of "The Prince", Sister Ren took over a lot of work for Ye Sui, but most of them were relatively leisurely.

    As Ye Sui¡¯s popularity grew, her remuneration also became higher.  Seeing that the amount of deposits is getting higher and higher, Ye Sui feels happy that she can support the family by herself.

    Even if Shen Xiu inherits the Shen family in the future, the Shen family will not give Shen Shu another dime, so she can afford to support Shen Shu on her own.

    If Shen Shu knew what Ye Sui was thinking, he would probably be moved and want to laugh at the same time.

    Ye Sui is going to record a variety show "Stars and I Open Snack Bars", which includes amateur chefs and celebrities. Each episode will open snack bars in different locations.

    I heard from Sister Ren that starting from the second issue, there will be different flying guests participating in each issue.

    This program is recorded one full day every week and is broadcast live online.  Sister Ren reminded Ye Sui that netizens are watching all the time, so you must pay more attention to your words and deeds.

    What Ye Sui is worried about is that if she goes home after recording the show for one day, then she can come back and live at home every time.

    The program will be recorded very late. The program team originally wanted to book a hotel for Ye Sui near the recording location, but Ye Sui refused.

    The supernatural legends in the hotel were too scary. Ever since Ye Sui could see ghosts, she gave up all thoughts of staying in the hotel and had to go home.

    The recording of the program might last until early morning. If it was too late, Xiao Liu and Sister Ren would accompany her upstairs.

    Today is the day to record the first episode of the program. Ye Sui got up early and there was no traffic jam on the road. He arrived at the room prepared by the program team.  Because the first issue was mainly about introducing characters, it was arranged in a studio.

    Ye Sui pushed the door open and walked in. The studio had been built to look like a kitchen. There were sofas and coffee tables in the space next to it, which made it feel like home.

    The room is full of cameras, and every star can be captured in various camera positions.

    Ye Sui has been getting a lot of traffic recently, so the program team must use her to gain popularity, but it¡¯s unclear whether the method they used is good or bad.

    When she walked into the room, the live broadcast had already started, and her anti-fans popped up again in the barrage.

    "Ye Sui came so early. It's not her style. Can she cook? Is she going to make a fool of herself on the show?"

    "Hasn't anyone seen Ye Sui's previous variety shows? She often puts on a bad face and doesn't even bother to show off. This time she will be on the show and she will definitely attract bad guys, and the fans she gained from the show will definitely be lost."

    Ye Sui waited on the sofa for a while, and other celebrities also arrived one after another. These are all the regular hosts of "Stars and I Open Snack Bars".

    Gao Yue, a male star who has just become famous with a costume drama, Gu Zhao, a chef at a five-star hotel, and the innocent and beautiful little flower Song Bai

    ¡°Several other celebrities have no foundation in cooking skills, and only chef Gu Zhao is their only hope.

    Song Bai was only a teenager and made his debut as a child star, so he was well protected by his family.  When she saw Ye Sui, her first thought was that this sister was really good-looking, much prettier than on TV.

    Song Bai entered the variety show filming site and sat next to Ye Sui, and couldn't help but praise her.  Danmu was immediately shocked by Song Bai's actions.

    "Xiaobai, look in the mirror, you are also very beautiful, okay? Be good, don't play with Ye Sui, what if she succeeds in getting you like Chang Ying?"

    "Song Bai is still a child, please don't step on her!"

    "It can only be said that Song Bai has good taste. Among the people present, only Yep; Shen Shu: "Oh."

    The next second, Shen Shu posted another message: "Is this the case if you like it?"

    Wang Chuan: "Generally, if these three points are met, it means that the person has completely fallen in love with her. But, Mr. Shen, why do you ask this?"

    After asking the question, Shen Shu stopped talking. Wang Chuan and Cheng Sheng called Mr. Shen several times, but nothing happened. Those who didn't know thought that Shen Shu just now was a fake.

    Shen Shu stared at his phone, a little lost in thought.

    Is this what you like?

    ??Straight man Shen Shu felt the emotion of love for the first time in his life, and the next second, he immediately encountered a crisis.

    Because Shen Shu, Cheng Sheng, and Wang Chuan were all holding their mobile phones, with a ding, they all received the announcement pushed by the entire network at the same time.

    The title is very attractive.

    ¡¾Ye Sui and Gao Yue interacted ambiguously on the show!  Suspected to be in love!  ¡¿

    The group fell silent for a moment. Wang Chuan and the others, with their vicious eyes, could tell at a glance that it was a press release issued by the man's company.  Who is Ye Sui?  It is very possible that she is the future boss lady.

    It seems that Ye Sui¡¯s development momentum has been good recently, and someone is already trying to tie her up to become a CP player.  Wang Chuan asked tentatively: "Mr. Shen?"

    No one answered.

    The trembling Cheng Sheng also asked: "Mr. Shen, do you want me to report this news to the public relations officer?"

    The group was still quiet.

    Ye Sui, who was recording the program, suddenly received a WeChat message from Shen Shu during the recording break. She didn't write anything on the WeChat message, but forwarded a piece of news to her.

    The news happened to be the one that was pushed across the Internet just now. Before Ye Sui had time to see it, a few bright characters suddenly entered her eyes, which scared her so much that she almost dropped her phone.

    Interaction?  ambiguous!

    Today, it was the first time that Ye Sui got to know Gao Yue, and he only said one sentence, so where was the ambiguity.

    Ye Sui looked at the news sent by Shen Shu, and his first feeling was that Shen Shu had been cheated on.  She obviously didn't do anything, but she felt guilty for no reason.

    But Shen Shu didn't send her a single word, he just sent her this piece of news. What does this mean?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Wang Chuan was pressed by the situation: Mr. Shen, please make arrangements for the ban?

    Shen Shu was speechless: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Ye Sui changed her shoes, she immediately walked to the living room and sat across from Shen Shu: "I know you have never been in the entertainment industry, so you don't understand the darkness of the entertainment industry at all."

    As soon as Ye Sui's tirade began, Shen Shu's eyes wandered for a moment, and he subconsciously looked away for a second.

    Shen Shu not only understands the entertainment industry, he is also the president of Huarui Company, and Huarui is the largest entertainment company, with many celebrities trying to get in.

    Ye Sui didn't notice anything strange about Shen Shu. The more she continued, the more she felt that she had an obligation to let Shen Shu understand this.

    Ye Sui searched in the bag for a long time, but couldn't find any paper, so he took out a napkin and spread it on the coffee table in front of the sofa.

    Ye Sui stood up from the sofa first and sat on the edge of the coffee table. There was a thick carpet on the ground, and he didn't feel cold at all.

    Ye Sui patted the open space next to him: "Sit down, let me explain it to you."

    Shen Shu, who had never sat on the floor, looked at Ye Sui's hand on the carpet. He hesitated for a second and then sat next to Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui drawing something on the napkin, and he was quite focused on it.

    Ye Sui first drew a circle on the paper, then wrote his name inside the circle, and Shen Shu's name outside the circle.

    "You are called an outsider. I am in the industry, and there are countless stars in the entertainment industry." Ye Sui skipped the names of other people and directly used local materials, using Chang Ying, Shen Xiu and  Gao Yue's name.

    Ye Sui ¡ú Chang Ying, Chang Ying ¡ú Chen Xiu, Gao Yue ¡ú Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui once fell in love with Chang Ying, and Chang Ying was in a relationship with Shen Xiu, and Gao Yue now wants to stick to Ye Sui for CP.

    The next second, Ye Sui picked up the pen, drew an arrow on her name, and pointed at Shen Shu's name.

    Ye Sui ¡ú Shen Shu.

    ¡°If I am photographed with you, the next day it may be reported that the actress surnamed Ye secretly met her boyfriend outside the industry late at night. If it is shameless, it will be written that the actress surnamed Ye is suspected of being kept.¡±

    Ye Sui looked distressed and wanted to instill this knowledge about the entertainment industry into Shen Shu's mind so that Shen Shu would not be deceived in the future.

    Ye Sui felt thirsty after talking so much, so she took a bottle of white peach soda from the kitchen.

    Shen Shu gave her a bottle last time, saying it was given to him by a friend and he didn't like drinking it, so he gave it to her.  Unexpectedly, a whole box appeared at home the next day.

    It turns out that Shen Shu¡¯s friend would send a whole box of soda.  She had no idea that Shen Shu had bought it.

    When Ye Sui returned to his original position, he found Shen Shu holding a pen and writing something on the napkin that was almost scratched by Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui watched helplessly. Shen Shu first drew a cross on each of Chang Ying, Shen Xiu, and Gao Yue's names, and crossed out Ye Sui's name and other connected arrows.

    Finally, Shen Shu drew an arrow on his name, poked it on Ye Sui's name, and then stopped writing with satisfaction.

    Ye Sui¡û¡ú Shen Shu, there are double arrows between the two people, it looks like they are completely tied together.

    Ye Sui was shocked. It seemed that she was too eager for quick success and suddenly let Shen Shu know so many dark things.  Look, Shen Shu was so angry that he scribbled on the paper-

    The first episode of "Stars and I Open a Snack Bar" received a very good response. After being broadcast live on the entire network, a director's cut version was released.

    After the director¡¯s cut was aired, the number of hits on the Internet has exceeded 100 million.  Ye Sui's favorability among passers-by also skyrocketed because of her cooking skills.

    Gao Yue¡¯s team acted quickly, and the release of the press release successfully misled netizens. They felt that Gao Yue and Ye Sui seemed to be a good match.

    Sister Ren has learned wisely this time and has not followed Gao Yue's wishes to speculate on CP. Ye Sui is currently the most popular artist among the artists she has led.  Ye Sui can receive very good resources, so he can't delay his future by speculating on CP.

    Ye Sui is now considered the most popular artist in her small company. They added a few more people to her team. Although none of them have experience in leading big stars, they can be considered to have more people and more power.

    No matter what Gao Yue does, Ye Sui will not respond or express her position. She will remain indifferent on the show and will issue a press release when the time comes.

    The second episode of the program can be considered the real beginning. They chose a location to open a fried noodles shop and must sell two hundred bowls of noodles in one day.

    The recording of the program was very early, and Ye Sui set off early in the morning and arrived at the meeting point.  Gao Yue was the first to see Ye Sui get out of the car. He glanced at Ye Sui and walked away.With a shocked look on his face, even Ye Sui himself couldn't understand.

    When he was at home, Shen Shu's mysophobia was very serious. Because he had been withdrawn since childhood, he only used his own things and was not used to sharing with others.

    When Ye Sui and Shen Shu were eating, considering his habits, she didn't dare to pick up vegetables for Shen Shu, but only scooped a few bowls of soup for him.

    But why is this male star named Gao Yue so thick-skinned?  As soon as she came up, I served her some food. Who are you?  Are we familiar?

    Sister Ren seems to be right. She is really more popular than before. Some people have posted her to promote CP. Ye Sui shook his head. Now is obviously not the time to think about this.

    If she does nothing and lets the chopstick dish sit in her bowl, she and Gao Yue will be charged with censorship speculation.

    Ye Sui moved her chopsticks away without touching the food in the bowl. She put her chopsticks on the table and stopped eating.

    Gao Yue noticed the movement next to him, turned to look at Ye Sui, and asked thoughtfully: "Are you full?"

    Ye Sui looked into Gao Yue's eyes. Her eyes were cold, and her intention to draw a clear line was very obvious.

    Ye Sui suddenly spoke. She announced something in front of everyone: "My family and I all have a habit."

    Everyone seemed to have pressed the pause button. They raised their heads in confusion and focused their eyes on Ye Sui. There were three big question marks written on their faces: "???"

    Ye Sui, what habits do you and your family have? Does it have anything to do with them? Does it have anything to do with this meal?

    Ye Sui calmly uttered three words: "I have mysophobia." It meant that someone had touched the bowl of rice and she didn't want to eat it, not even a grain of rice.

    In Hua Rui¡¯s office, Shen Shu, who was really mysophobic, suddenly sneezed.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui ¡û ¡ú Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu said that the two of them were locked for life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The whole room suddenly became silent, you could hear a pin drop.  Everyone present looked at Ye Sui's sexy actions in stunned silence, including the camera crew.

    Gao Yue still held the chopsticks in his hand, but his handsome pretty face had turned the color of pig liver. The scene was once very embarrassing.

    "Fuck! Is Ye Sui sick? Gao Yue is so warm. She deliberately shames her face in front of so many people and rushes to scold her?"

    "Our Gao Yue has such a kind character. He was bullied so deliberately and openly by Ye Sui without saying a word. I feel sorry for my dear. Ye Sui, just wait. If I catch you, I will scold you to death on the spot!"

    "Did I read that correctly? Did Ye Sui just reject Gao Yue's offer of food?! She is so genuine. This is so embarrassing. I was laughing so hard that I was looking for my head all over the place."

    "Is this true temperament? He is obviously rude and has a bad temper! I thought Ye Sui had changed his temper, but I didn't expect that Ye Sui still looked the same as before."

    Not only was Gao Yue embarrassed, but the program team was also embarrassed.

    Before Ye Sui came to participate in the variety show, the two teams did not discuss the matter of cp speculation.  However, Gao Yue and the program team have already discussed it, and the camera will be cut to them.

    If Gao Yue takes the initiative, Ye Sui will probably not refuse. Netizens pay attention to the interaction between the two, which also creates popularity for the show.

    Ye Sui puts on a bad face in public. This kind of self-destructive operation is because he would rather be laughed at by the crowd than to compete for CP with Gao Yue.  As for that?  At that time, she will add another piece of black material to the entire network.

    None of the guests present knew what to do. The director immediately came out to smooth things over: "Today your task is to make two hundred bowls of fried noodles. If you don't sell out all the next issue, you will be punished."

    The lunch was immediately interrupted. The guests got into the show crew¡¯s car and headed to a food street to open a snack bar.

    ? The antique stone street has various aromas floating along both sides of the street, either refreshing or rich.  This food street is very famous. There are many Internet celebrity stores, and the competition is very fierce.

    After the car stopped, a group of people set up tables and chairs outside to solicit business. Ye Sui and the others started frying the sauce in the store and waited for the customers to arrive before cooking the noodles.

    After what happened just now, when Gao Yue was recording the show, he was a little distracted and glanced at Ye Sui unconsciously.  She was so focused on working in the kitchen that she seemed unaware.

    Ye Sui became famous with the title of Xiao Changying. Gao Yue originally thought that she was the kind of person who loves to hype.  Since Ye Sui can rely on Chang Yinghong, he will definitely cooperate with him in cp speculation.

    ??????????????????????????But the Internet must have started talking about it. Ye Sui wanted to be famous so much before, but why would he rather be scolded now than refuse to speculate with him?

    Why?

    Ye Sui interrupted everyone's lunch and saved time by accident.  There were many people on the street and there was a lot of time left. The task of two hundred bowls of fried noodles seemed easy.

    No one noticed that there were celebrities recording here for the time being. The store was not attractive and there were only a few customers.

    Ye Sui lowered his head and said, "Wen Xiang, can you take Xiaobai to find customers?"

    After Wen Xiang and Song Bai left, several guests came one after another.

    "Two bowls of noodles to take away." The girl rummaged in her purse and started screaming when she looked up, "Ye Sui, the princess you played is so charming."

    Ye Sui smiled and handed the noodles to the girl. The video was recorded, and a new topic appeared on Douyin #Encounter with Ye Sui.

    Many passers-by came around to pat Ye Sui¡¯s face. She was clean and beautiful, like a fairy infected with the breath of human fireworks, and became a trending topic on Douyin.

    Throughout the afternoon, Gao Yue had the good sense not to dare to talk to Ye Sui again. It would be ugly if she was like Noon again and embarrassed him in public.

    After being very busy at night, Gao Yue came over and asked Ye Sui, "Do you need help?"

    Ye Sui was as cold as ever: "Oh, the guests at the table over there have left, please collect them."

    Song Bai and his group, who ran to the intersection to promote business, came back. This time they brought a tour group with them. The kitchen was very busy.

    Song Bai was so good that he ran to Ye Sui. Ye Sui touched Song Bai's head. The previous indifference on her face was gone, and when she smiled, she looked like a different person.

    After the embarrassing drama at noon, nothing happened during the remaining time, and the recording of the second episode of the program passed peacefully.

    ¡¾What do you think of Ye Sui's performance?  ¡¿

    The poster is a fan of Gao Yue, and the title deliberately refers to Ye Sui, but the attached short video shows Ye Sui quarreling with Gao Yue, and Gao Yue gives Ye Sui some vegetables, but she doesn't even touch the bowl.

    "Who are you showing this stinky look to? Ye Sui is going to start hyping up the real-life erotica today."Sensing something was wrong, she looked at her right shoulder and saw a large patch of wetness there.

    Ye Sui raised his head again and looked above.  Shen Shu tilted most of the umbrella towards her, but the angle he held the umbrella was too tilted, and the rainwater dripped along the edge of the umbrella and onto Ye Sui's clothes.

    Ye Sui poked Shen Shu: "I'm wet."

    Shen Shu: "Oh."

    Then, Shen Shu consciously exposed himself completely to the rain and moved his right hand towards Ye Sui, leaving Ye Sui alone under the umbrella.

    Ye Sui was speechless: ""

    Ye Sui was a little helpless: "You will also get wet if you do this."

    Shen Shu didn't respond. He was going to go home in the rain. It wasn't a long way anyway.  He walked forward silently, not looking at Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui refused. She suddenly pulled Shen Shu under the umbrella. Her hand suddenly moved up, holding Shen Shu's hand, and moved the umbrella to the middle with him.

    In the silent rainy night, Shen Shu heard Ye Sui's soft voice: "Idiot, you have to hold the umbrella like this."

    Shen Shu glanced at it and saw Ye Sui's hand covering his, but he said nothing.  It was raining tonight and there was no moonlight, but Ye Sui's hands were dazzlingly white, reflecting deeply in his eyes.

    "What's colder than this autumn night is the temperature in Ye Sui's palm, which spreads to him in waves.  Ye Sui's hands were a little cold, but Shen Shu felt that his heart had become hot, beating chaotically but clearly.

    At this time, Ye Sui said again: "Remember? Don't get yourself sick from gonorrhea in the future."

    Shen Shu's eyes flashed slightly, and he hummed obediently.

    Shen Shu responded on the surface, but he had his own thoughts in his heart. He would hold the umbrella like this again in the future, and he would even tilt the umbrella completely towards Ye Sui.

    In this way, Ye Sui will continue to hold his hand and correct him.

    Ye Sui has no idea about Xiao Jiujiu in Shen Shu's heart. If she knew Shen Shu's true thoughts, she would definitely say something.

    Shen Shu, you have learned badly.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: My husband is here to pick me up!

    "I was moved for only three seconds. Why was Shen Shu holding an umbrella and her shoulders were still soaked.

    I feel everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for the update. There will be a fourth update soon~ (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Pei Ning was scrolling through the news, he saw a piece of news about Ye Sui: [Ye Sui can¡¯t change his nature, he made a bad face during the recording!  ¡¿

    Peining immediately clicked in. It turned out that Ye Sui was cold-faced to a male star on a variety show, and most people were scolding her.  Pei Ning sneered, Ye Sui finally couldn't hide his true nature and didn't even bother to pretend.

    Pei Ning went to look at Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo comments again, wanting to know more about what netizens said about Ye Sui.  Who knew, she actually saw someone praising Ye Sui.

    They said that the way Ye Sui was determined not to engage in CP speculation with Gao Yue was very cute. They also said that Ye Sui¡¯s emoticons were so interesting, and the way he was taunting others was so beautiful that he became a fan.

    Peining didn¡¯t expect that Ye Sui could still fight her way out after being hacked like this. Although there were still many people scolding her, there were still people who were fans of Ye Sui, and Ye Sui¡¯s popularity remained high.

    This comment made Pei Ning irritable, so she put down her phone.  She also didn't understand. With her celebrity status, why should she care so much about a little star?

    Ye Sui is obviously inferior to her in everything from fame to appearance to works, but she wants to know more and more about Ye Sui's development and is secretly competing with Ye Sui.

    When did she start paying attention to Ye Sui?  Is it because the top resources she thought would be given to her were actually not wanted by Ye Sui?

    Or was it because Ye Sui outdone her at the TV Drama Awards? Was it the first time in several years that she was upstaged by someone else?

    Pei Ning herself couldn't explain clearly. She only knew that the 18th-tier starlet she had never cared about had gradually become a threat in her eyes, causing a faint panic in her heart.

    At this time, the phone vibrated. Pei Ning looked at the phone. Her agent sent her a picture on WeChat: "I met someone while having dinner with my friends. Who is this?"

    Peining clicked on the picture. The picture showed Wang Chuan and a person eating. The person was wearing a white shirt, lowering his head and eating quietly, with a perfect three-dimensional profile.

    Such simple clothing cannot hide the noble temperament of a man.

    Peining knew this man. She met him in the parking lot that day. At that time, she was impressed by the man's temperament and appearance, and thought he was Mr. Shen from Huarui.

    But later she discovered that the car this man drove was the most ordinary car. As Mr. Shen, he would never have such a car.

    At that time, Pei Ning thought that this man was good-looking, but it was not Mr. Shen who gave up her interest: "Why are you showing me this?"

    Agent: "I took the photo at a restaurant near Huarui. Think about it carefully, why would Wang Chuan eat with this person?"

    Peining thought carefully, Wang Chuan was a senior executive of Hua Rui, and the people eating with him were probably related to Hua Rui.  In addition, she herself met this man in the Huarui parking lot. This man must work in Huarui and his status is not low.

    Peining looked at the man carefully again. The man was very young. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had a good temperament.  An extremely bold idea suddenly appeared in Pei Ning's mind,

    Working in Huarui, he keeps a low profile, is young and promising, and Wang Chuan often takes the stand on his behalfan answer is already available.

    This man is most likely Mr. Shen of Hua Rui, the man that everyone wants to see but can never see.

    Peining finally understood that if Mr. Shen dressed so simply and didn't drive a luxury car when traveling, even if someone really doubted his identity, they would quickly give up the idea.

    When Pei Ning thought about it, she felt more and more that the man in the photo perfectly met every requirement of Mr. Shen.  Pei Ning's eyes lit up and she was very excited.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t even know who Mr. Shen was and had no clue, but now she finally figured it out.  She will definitely take advantage of this and slowly make Mr. Shen fall in love with her-

    The filming of last night¡¯s program didn¡¯t end until early in the morning. With the follow-up arrangements, it was already very late. As soon as Ye Sui got home, she went to bed immediately.

    At nine o'clock the next morning, Sister Ren called Ye Sui to the company with a call. It was all trivial matters, but Ye Sui needed to be present.

    Ye Sui didn't sleep for a few hours. When she first left the company, she was so sleepy that she couldn't keep her eyes open. She fell asleep when she got home.

    Ye Sui took a long nap. When she woke up, the sky was getting dark. She slept for too long and she felt a little dazed.

    Ye Sui took the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. It was now six o'clock in the afternoon, and it was not yet time for Shen Shu to go home.

    Ye Sui has not eaten anything since noon. She is going to get out of bed and cook something to cope with it. After all, she has a schedule tomorrow.

    Turn on the lights in the roombsp; "Shen Shu?" Ye Sui called Shen Shu, but Shen Shu didn't respond.

    Ye Sui stepped forward and stood in front of Shen Shu. She stretched out her hand and first put aside the stool in Shen Shu's hand.

    Next, Ye Sui tentatively stretched out his hand to hold Shen Shu's bleeding hand. The moment he touched it, Ye Sui felt the temperature on his hand was cold.

    Even though Shen Shu looked a little scary at this time, Ye Sui couldn't care so much. She tried to wrap Shen Shu's hand with her own hand, trying to pull him out of this state.

    Shen Shu only felt a little light appear in front of his eyes, the light seemed to fall down, and the next second, someone seemed to hold his hand.

    Shen Shu's originally distracted eyes slowly focused. He lowered his head slightly and saw Ye Sui holding his hand tightly.

    There was a cut on his hand, which should have caused severe pain, but Shen Shu only felt numbness in his arm, and he couldn't feel the pain anymore.

    From Shen Shu's point of view, he could only see Ye Sui's hair, but not her expression, but he seemed to be able to imagine it.

    Just when Shen Shu was about to say something, Ye Sui suddenly took another half step forward and rested his head on his shoulder.

    Ye Sui had already noticed something was wrong, and gently placed her hand on Shen Shu's back.  She could feel Shen Shu's tight back gradually relaxing.

    Was Shen Shu afraid that she would be trapped inside?  Shen Shu seemed to dislike letting her stay in a dark and confined space. Why?

    Is it because of something he has experienced?

    Ye Sui didn't ask anything. She seemed to see her retelling when she was sleepwalking that night again, as fragile as a wounded child.

    Ye Sui patted Shen Shu's back gently and carefully coaxed him. In the night, her voice was surprisingly gentle, gradually bringing the helpless Shen Shu back to reality.

    "Be good, don't be afraid anymore."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who cast [Landmines]: Monster, S Jun, Season_ Ya, Tiger Xia in Hachimo;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    29 bottles of mylady; 20 bottles of Daxi Xiaoxi and Qishu; 18 bottles of Yaotiantiantiandao; 10 bottles of your Yida, Yumei, tea, Qingluo Xiaofan, and Bu Eat Duck; 9 bottles of Yidian Feishi;  Oh Hao Hao, Gu Cun, the soft girl Zi with straight male thoughts, nuanruan, Jessica, Shuang Muyan, Yu Tail, Wajiang, Meng Qingqing 5 bottles; Perfunctory 4 bottles; Look at 2 bottles; Jiang Luojunxin,  Jin Yanzi, Xiao Xiaoxu, favorite Thai milk tea, Mo Xiaomi, complex mood drama, Jun, earning money to buy mango, Yan Shu, eninei 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui was still in a state of confusion. She suddenly learned that she had inherited tens of billions of inheritance. She didn't know whether to be happy or confused.

    The lawyer spoke: "Miss Ye Sui, from today on, you are the heir to all Sun Jianguo's property."

    The lawyer stood up and handed Ye Sui a business card: "If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time."

    After the lawyer left, Ye Sui was still thinking about this issue, but before long, she was reminded by Sister Ren to record a variety show.  Ye Sui can only deal with the inheritance later.

    "The store of "Stars and I Open a Snack Bar" this time is on a remote street, two bus stops away from a nearby bustling shopping mall.

    Because of Pei Ning¡¯s participation, the program team increased the number of bowls for this mission to 1,000.

    Except for Gu Zhao and Ye Sui, the remaining guests are all poor at cooking.  Not to mention Pei Ning, who has just joined. She is a movie queen who has failed in all ten categories and has never touched Yang Chunsui.

    After repeated decisions, they chose to make a simpler omelette rice.

    The neighborhood was too deserted. The store had just opened and it was deserted. Even though there were cameras set up there, no onlookers came to watch.

    Wen Xiang: "It's not time to eat yet, should we stay here and wait for the guests to arrive?"

    Ye Sui thought for a while: "The nearest shopping mall from here, how long does it take to go back and forth?"

    Song Bai clicked on Baidu Map and studied the shortest route: "15 minutes by bus."

    "Then Xiaobai and I will go to the mall and ask customers to come with us." Ye Sui knew that this show was very popular, and they would be willing to participate even if it was some distance away from the mall.

    "Ye Sui." Gao Yue suddenly said, "You can stay, Song Bai Wenxiang and I will go to the mall."

    Ye Sui raised her eyes and saw Gao Yue leaning against the door frame with his hands folded across his chest.  He looked at her, and his eyes no longer had the strong urge to fire CP in the first issue.

    "If you leave here, our snack bar may close down." Gao Yue rarely said a joke after the two of them had such an awkward relationship before.

    Ye Sui raised his chin: "Okay."

    The program team has limited funds, and with such a big name like Pei Ning, if you follow them to the mall, you may be blocked by the crowd and unable to get out.

    Peining stayed in the snack bar and watched the guests leave, but she could only stay here, listening to the instructions of Gu Zhao, a bad chef who didn't know where he came from.

    Gu Zhao is an amateur and has no concept of celebrity status. He only likes to cook: "Pei Ning, please prepare the existing ingredients with us."

    Pei Ning wanted to curse in her heart, but her acting skills were very good, and she smiled broadly: "Where is the best place to start?"

    Pei Ning¡¯s fans watched helplessly as their aloof international goddess cut vegetables in a condescending manner, with clumsy movements that could easily cut her fingers.

    "Sister Pei Ning looks so cute when chopping vegetables. I used to think she was very cold. Please give me back the impression of a cold goddess."

    "You are already thirty, and your ability to live is basically useless but still cute? Look at Ye Sui, she looks like a person who often does housework. Her hands are so well maintained. People are really different."

    "What the hell are you talking about? Pei Ning became famous as soon as she debuted. She had so many film dates and didn't even take a break. Where did she find the time to learn how to cook? Ye Sui, your family, is very idle. She used to be so busy that she didn't even have a job.  "

    "What are you tearing up? Watch the show carefully. Pei Ning and Ye Sui have no conflict at all. Don't force them to be together, okay?"

    Pei Ning is recording the show, and she doesn¡¯t know what the netizens are talking about. Her idea is that she was out of her mind when she accepted the guests for this episode, and she is going to suffer on this show.

    Pei Ning¡¯s image of a goddess outside her home suddenly fell into the world of mortals because of her participation in this program. Her image was destroyed, and the down-to-earth international movie queen became less likable.

    ¡°If I had known that Ye Sui gained fans on the show and lost fans on the show, Pei Ning would never have agreed to the invitation from the program team.

    They waited here for more than half an hour. Gao Yue and his party reappeared, followed by a group of spectators holding up their mobile phones to take pictures.

    This trip was very fruitful, and the people we brought here can form several football teams.  Everyone surrounded the small store, and there was no room for people to sit in the store, so they had to queue up to buy.

    Ye Sui took out a jar of homemade honey-preserved lemon from her bag and asked Song Bai and Wen Xiang to make lemonade and give it to the customers in line for free.

    There are several large bags of candies in her bag. Each of the customers who come here can eat one and it will last them all day.

    ?????????????sp;Shen Shu suddenly thought of what Ye Sui said to him. Ye Sui said that she was rich now and she inherited all of her friend's inheritance.

    Ye Sui visited Sun Jianguo in the hospital before, and then the news came out.

    The answer is self-evident, Ye Sui is the heir to the tens of billions of inheritance.

    However, when Shen Shu saw the speculation about the actress named Ye on the Internet, he thought about how much trouble Ye Sui would suffer if those people knew that Ye Sui was that person.

    Even though everyone doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s Ye Sui yet, he is already unhappy.

    Shen Shu immediately asked the public relations department to remove all posts discussing this topic. Weibo, forums, and major media could not mention it even once.

    Once it appears, delete it immediately.

    Overnight, all news and posts about this post disappeared.  Even if new posts appear, they are quickly taken down.

    Everyone no longer discussed the actress surnamed Ye. They only guessed that they might have angered the people behind the actress surnamed Ye. She must have an incredible background.

    Not long after, Shen Shu received a picture from Xiao Liu. It was the omelette rice made by Ye Sui on the show, with the word ss written on it.

    Shen Shu checked the comments from netizens and found that ss should mean Suisui.  The ignorant Shen Shu didn't even think of this abbreviation for him.

    Shen Shu suddenly remembered what Ye Sui said before. The situation was too urgent at that time, and he only noticed it now.

    Ye Sui said that she had money and could support him.

    Shen Shu didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence, so he sent this question to the WeChat group to seek other explanations.

    "What does it mean if a woman says she is willing to support you?"

    Shen Shu waited a thousand times, but he got an answer that touched his heart.  Wang Chuan and Cheng Sheng held the pot lid and risked their lives to tell the truth.

    "That woman may think you are a softie."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu:?  ?  ?

    Ye Sui: I will support you.

    Shen Shu: Luxury houses, luxury cars, private jets which one do you want?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Since Pei Ning knew that the person in the parking lot was Mr. Shen, she had a burning passion for Mr. Shen.  She even knew who he was, and her plan to get close to Mr. Shen could begin.

    After Pei Ning found out which car Mr. Shen owned, she immediately stayed at that place.  On this day, Pei Ning was sitting in the car, wearing a red dress and charming makeup, waiting for Mr. Shen to appear.

    Peining leaned on the car seat, his eyes always paying attention to the scene around him.  At this time, a person came into her eyes.

    The man was very tall, with long legs, and walked slowly.  His lips were slightly pursed, and his expression was a little careless, but he was also full of dignity and elegance.

    Pei Ning's heart skipped a beat, this temperament definitely belonged to Mr. Shen.  She immediately got out of the car and walked towards Shen Shu.  She had already had an idea in her mind that would attract Mr. Shen's attention.

    Shen Shu opened the car door and got in. Just as he was about to drive, two "dong dong" sounds suddenly came from the side.  A man knocked on his car window.

    Shen Shu tilted his head and looked over.  There was a woman standing outside. Shen Shu pulled down the window and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    Peining pulled down her sunglasses, revealing a pair of sparkling eyes: "I'm sorry, my skirt got caught on your car, can you help me?"

    Pei Ning deliberately prolonged his last words, and spoke the last sentence particularly slowly and seductively, staring directly at Shen Shu.

    She believed that no one would refuse in this situation.  With her snow-white legs and bright red skirt, she even bent her legs slightly, which was very obviously seductive.

    Shen Shu recognized this person as Pei Ning, the most popular actress in Huarui.  Shen Shu lowered his head and took a look.

    Shen Shu's eyes did not move down at all. His eyes only fell on his car, and he glanced impatiently at the culprit's skirt that was catching his car.

    The corners of Shen Shu's mouth sank and his brows wrinkled slightly.  He didn't look down at all. Peining's deliberate teasing movements were completely wasted.

    Even if Shen Shu really saw Peining's movements, in his eyes, they were no different from flowers, plants and trees.  He was just wondering, why did Pei Ning hook her skirt on his car?

    She delayed his return home, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    Shen Shu picked up a pair of scissors in the car and handed them to Pei Ning: "Take them."

    Pei Ning took the scissors without knowing why. What's going on?  Why did he give me the scissors?  Soon, Shen Shu said, "Since you hooked my car, you can cut off your skirt yourself."

    Peining suspected that she heard wrongly: "???"

    what did he say?  He asked her to cut off her skirt?

    She was so well-dressed, with such exquisite makeup, and she was leaning weakly in front of his car. Shouldn't he help her carefully untie her skirt, and then the two of them would look at each other, and finally treat her to a meal as a matter of course.  ?

    But reality ruthlessly taught her how to be a good person. He actually told her to let her take the scissors he threw over and cut the skirt in a panic!

    He actually asked her to cut her skirt and bra!

    Shen Shu looked at Peining calmly, ignoring her slightly trembling hands: "Is there any problem?"

    Peining wanted to say that there was a problem, it was a big problem, but she couldn't reveal her true thoughts.  Pei Ning lowered her head and pretended to be cutting her skirt, but she was thinking in her heart that she didn't believe that Mr. Shen was really so cold.

    Peining gritted his teeth, looked up at Shen Shu, and said again: "These scissors are not very sharp. I can't cut the skirt. Can you help me?"

    She has hinted to this point, he should get out of the car and help her.

    Shen Shu didn't even look at Peining, ignoring the pitiful look Peining gave him.  He put his hands on the steering wheel and stared straight ahead, with a hint of irritation in his eyes.

    Shen Shu looked at the time. It was now half past seven, still half an hour away from eight o'clock.  His side face was indifferent and cold, and his voice dropped: "Hurry up, I have to leave."

    He didn¡¯t look at Peining at all and had no intention of getting out of the car.

    The implication is that it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you cut or tear the skirt, just move quickly and don¡¯t waste my time.

    Shen Shu's cold voice sounded clearly, and Pei Ning was confused again.  Why is this man so confused about amorous feelings?

    Peining numbly started to cut her skirt. She just cut off her skirt and stood up.  The next second, Shen Shu started the car and drove forward suddenly, not wanting to stay here for one more second.

    By the way, Pei Ning was sprayed with exhaust fumes in his face.

    Pei Ning held the scissors in her left hand and the piece of skirt in her right hand. She couldn't believe it.?Afraid of being discovered that she is a star.

    Ye Sui asked: "What are you looking at?"

    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder" Shen Shu thought Ye Sui looked beautiful dressed like this.  Shen Shu learned how to chase people from the Internet, and he should praise her more: "You look good."

    Ye Sui accepted Shen Shu's praise without changing her expression. She brazenly boasted, "I know."

    Young Mr. Shen, wearing a white coat, went to climb Cangshan Mountain with his wife dressed in a rustic style.

    They first took a car to the Ximatan Cableway and went up the cableway. The two of them got off the cable car and started walking on the plank road to the top of the mountain.

    Shen Shu: "Do you think Cangshan is beautiful?"

    Ye Sui: "Beautiful."

    The closer to the top of the mountain and the higher the altitude, the purer Shen Shu felt in his heart.  Ye Sui walked beside Shen Shu. Her steps were not fast. Shen Shu did not turn to look at her, but he could feel that his life began to become different when she was there.

    Shen Shu thought for a while, how should he ask Ye Sui to express his love for her.

    "Then do you want to climb more mountains with me in the future?" Shen Shu thought that when old, Old Shen and Mrs. Ye, with gray hair, would climb mountains all over the world. This picture would be quite wonderful.

    Next to her came two resentful words from Ye Sui: "No."

    Shen Shu paused in his steps: "???"

    There were several loud bangs in the air, as if something had been smashed to pieces. That was the sound of Shen Shu's heart breaking to pieces.

    Shen Shu started his pursuit, but hit a wall on the first day of travel.  The idea of ??an old man and an old lady climbing a mountain together was ruined by Ye Sui's words.

    Ye Sui gasped for air and had difficulty breathing. He was so uncomfortable that he could not speak: "II"

    "I seem to be suffering from altitude sickness."

    ¡°My physical fitness is not good enough. I will suffer from altitude sickness at an altitude of more than 3,000 meters!¡±  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu turned his head to look at Ye Sui. When they were walking along, he never looked at her.

    When I looked at it now, I realized that Ye Sui was in very bad condition.  Ye Sui clutched her chest, her head felt dizzy and her face turned pale.

    "Let's go back." Shen Shu panicked. He immediately reached out and held Ye Sui's arm, letting her lean against him.

    The two people went down the mountain from the cableway and sat on the cable car.  Shen Shu helped Ye Sui take off the mask and hat. She was so dizzy that she could not speak.

    Ye Sui was feeling dizzy, and she pointed to her bag.  Before coming, Ye Sui prepared medicine for altitude sickness in advance.

    Shen Shu took out medicine and mineral water from Ye Sui's bag.  After Ye Sui swallowed the medicine, she leaned weakly on Shen Shu's shoulder.  Fortunately, her reaction was not too violent and she just wanted to go back and have a good rest.

    On the way down the mountain, the mountain scenery was unobstructed from outside the cable car, but Shen Shu had no interest in watching it.

    Shen Shu didn¡¯t know Ye Sui¡¯s physical condition, so he took her to climb Cangshan Mountain based on his own will.  He attributed Ye Sui's altitude sickness to his own mistakes.

    Shen Shu thought of his childhood. From childhood to adulthood, they always said that there were too many mistakes in him.  Therefore, Shen Shu's mother left, and he was so withdrawn that he had no friends, and no one in the Shen family was close to him.

    He doesn¡¯t communicate with others and doesn¡¯t want to cause any trouble to others.

    Now, the only person Shen Shu wants to get close to is now sick and uncomfortable because of his mistake.

    Shen Shu originally thought that their trip would be relaxing and enjoyable, but something unexpected happened to him again. Just like so many times before, people who were close to him would start to stay away from him.

    Shen Shu thought with some self-deprecation, maybe it was as they said, for a tough-minded person like him, whoever gets close to him would be hurt.

    The car drove to the hotel, and Ye Sui was very tired after running around.

    Back at the hotel, Shen Shu picked up Ye Sui and carried her back to the room.  Ye Sui couldn't see Shen Shu's expression clearly, she could only hear his heart beating fast and he seemed nervous.

    When they arrived at the room, Ye Sui was half-lying on the bed. Shen Shu fed her some hot water before she lay down.

    Somehow, before going to bed, Ye Sui suddenly thought of the question Shen Shu asked her at that time.  Do you still want to go mountain climbing with him in the future?

    "Shen Shu." Ye Sui's consciousness was a little blurred, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito, as he read his name.

    Shen Shu responded seriously: "Yes."

    "It's quite fun to climb mountains with you." After Ye Sui finished speaking, her eyes gradually became heavy and she fell asleep quickly.

    Shen Shu's eyelids twitched. In the silent room, Ye Sui's words seemed extremely clear.

    No one would ever remember his words, ignore him, or even take his feelings into consideration.

    Ye Sui's small voice came in from the air along Shen Shu's ear, and then rushed to where his heart was, exploding into a brilliant flower.

    He once again experienced the feeling of being nervous for someone and being moved by someone.

    Shen Shu lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and looked at Ye Sui.  Her breathing was rising and falling, and she no longer had the uncomfortable state she had before.

    The sun fell into the room, casting a light white light on her face. Her facial features were delicate and her pale lips were too pretty.

    Shen Shu walked to the window and closed the curtains, cautiously for fear of waking her up.

    The room suddenly became dark. After Shen Shu came back, he sat beside Ye Sui's bed and stared at her intently, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After sleeping for about an hour or two, Ye Sui woke up.

    Ye Sui's eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes. Shen Shu slowly looked away, as if looking elsewhere.  After a while, Shen Shu's eyes moved to her again, and their eyes met.

    Ye Sui was fine. She was lying quietly on the bed, obviously feeling much better.  Shen Shu breathed a sigh of relief: "Are you awake?"

    Ye Sui nodded: "A little thirsty."

    Shen Shu quickly stood up, brought a glass of hot water over, frowned slightly, and handed it to Ye Sui's mouth.

    The cup was in Shen Shu's hand, and his slender fingers lightly grasped the rim of the cup. Ye Sui held Shen Shu's hand and drank the hot water one mouthful at a time.

    After drinking a glass of water, Ye Sui raised his eyes and saw Shen Shu's frown: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu asked with great concern: "Where else do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Ye Sui shook his head: "I'm much better now, please stop frowning."

    Shen Shu raised his hand and touched his brow.  Even Shen ShuduSeeing her accomplices being tortured like this, she decided to make a desperate move and continue the great cause that the Curtain Ghost had failed to complete just now.

    The TV ghost comforted the curtain ghost: "Don't be afraid, I watched a lot of horror movies and learned a lot of scary essences."

    The TV ghost put her hands on the edge of the TV, revealing her long black hair first, hanging from the TV to the carpet.

    She slowed down her movements and crawled out slowly.

    Ye Sui's eyes were naturally attracted by the TV ghost's series of actions. Her expression suddenly changed. Shen Shu immediately noticed the change in Ye Sui's expression.

    "Is there a TV there too?"

    Shen Shu walked towards the TV again. The TV ghost did not scare Ye Sui, but attracted Shen Shu.

    The TV Ghost¡¯s hands were on the ground, and half of her body was stuck in the TV. She was interrupted halfway up the climb. She stepped on the brakes in time and prepared to retreat in a panic.

    She learned a lot of moves from horror movies, but they didn¡¯t teach her how to end the show if she failed.

    Shen Shu had already walked in front of the TV, and his foot accurately stepped on the TV ghost's long hair.

    This weapon of pretense suddenly turned into a drag on the ghost. The TV ghost stepped back several times, but could not escape from Shen Shu's feet.

    "Mom, I want to go home. I will cut my hair tomorrow." The TV ghost pulled his long hair back.

    Shen Shu checked the TV back and forth several times. The screen was clean and the floor was neat. There was no ghost.

    Coincidentally, during this period, Shen Shu did not move his feet from the TV ghost's long hair.  Who let the TV ghost spread his long hair all over the floor in pursuit of effect?

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui, who was completely petrified, and asked doubtfully.

    "Is there a ghost here?"

    There are some, and they will be stepped on under your feet.  Could you please raise your feet first?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu, an expert in treating ghosts, is online.

    There are two more updates in the evening~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The TV ghost couldn't help but cry out to Ye Sui for help. She stretched out her hand towards Ye Sui: "I shouldn't have scared you just now. It's not easy for us to be ghosts. Please let your husband show off."

    The TV ghost who was so ambitious a minute ago was so frightened by Shen Shu that he begged for mercy.

    The most important thing at this time is not to restore her self-esteem as a ghost, but how to free herself from the hands of this devil.

    Ye Sui kindly helped the TV ghost: "Your foot stepped on the ghost's hair."

    Shen Shu frowned and moved his feet to the side. The TV ghost crawled back happily. Unexpectedly, she had too much strength to break free. As soon as Shen Shu let go of his feet, she rolled out of the TV unprepared.

    With a plop, the TV ghost fell at Shen Shu's feet. Just as she was about to stand up, she tripped over her own long hair and fell back to the ground.

    Ye Sui couldn't bear to watch anymore. She couldn't help but pity the TV ghost for three seconds.

    But just when the TV ghost thought he had escaped, Shen Shu suddenly put his hand on the small coffee table in front of the TV. He did not give up and lifted the coffee table to see where the ghost was hiding.

    As soon as the TV ghost got up, she was hit on the head by the oncoming coffee table. With a bang, she screamed and fell back into the TV.

    Ye Sui thought of Shen Shu's previous behavior in Rose Square. He was able to burn the dance costume of the square dancer with a lighter.

    Now Shen Shu can step on the TV ghost's hair and hit the ghost's head with the coffee table. All his actions can cause substantial harm to the ghost.

    How can ordinary people do this? It seems that Shen Shu is not only full of yang energy, but also the ultimate nemesis of ghosts.

    The third coward in the room was almost suffocated by Shen Shu's actions and did not dare to make any move for fear of encountering the same scene as the previous ghosts.

    Led by the Curtain Ghost, the TV Ghost followed closely, and the Coward followed in a hurry. These three ghosts ran out of the room as if they were running away, without looking back.

    Ye Sui thought they would never set foot in this room again, and might even escape from Dali overnight.

    Shen Shu was completely unaware of the fear of ghosts, with a look of confusion on his face: "Are you the only one who can see ghosts?"

    Is it because he has never believed in ghosts in the world before?

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu stayed in the hotel for a while, and then they set off.  Before Ye Sui set off, he armed himself again.

    Although it was night, there were too many people visiting Dali, so Ye Sui still had to make sure he was well disguised.

    Ye Sui wore a mask, a sun hat, and a pair of oversized glasses on her eyes. Except for breathing through her nostrils, everything else that should be covered was covered.

    Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui, who was about to wrap himself up like a quail. He said nothing and walked out of the hotel with Ye Sui.

    Dali at night lacks the bright sunshine during the day, but has more feelings that cannot be experienced during the day.  The street lights gradually brightened, fell on the ground, and extended to the front.

    There are shops on both sides of the street, and there are many tourists on the road. The girls are all dressed up beautifully, but compared to Ye Sui next to him who is naked and almost completely covering his face, Shen Shu thinks Ye Sui is the prettiest.

    There were many tourists and the road was a bit crowded. Shen Shu had been careful not to let others bump into Ye Sui.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu and asked, "Are you hungry?"

    In fact, Shen Shu wasn't hungry at all, but when he saw Ye Sui's eyes, he said, "I seem a little hungry."

    Ye Sui: "What do you want to eat?"

    Shen Shu is not picky about what he eats: "I can do it all."

    Ye Sui looked around and pointed to a place: "Then let's go there."

    That shop sells bait cubes, which are a famous snack in Dali. Ye Sui decided to eat this.  There was a queue at the door of the store, and Shen Shu and Ye Sui stood in line there. Shen Shu stood in front and Ye Sui stood in the back.

    The queue in front was not long, so the two of them waited patiently.

    Several girls came not far away. They were also traveling to Dali.  One of them saw Shen Shu accidentally.  Shen Shu is tall and good-looking. He can be seen at a glance among the crowd and is very eye-catching.

    This girl is bold and will ask for other people¡¯s contact information when she meets someone she likes. She has a good impression of Shen Shu.

    The girl saw Shen Shu turning his head and talking to the woman behind him. Shen Shu's expression was very gentle, and he seemed to have a good relationship with the woman.

    The girl¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Sui. Ye Sui was wearing a mask and a hat, and her eyes were mostly covered by the oversized glasses.

    ??One person is afraid of ghosts, and the other thinks Ye Sui is looking at others. Their thoughts are completely opposite, as if they are breaking the dimensional wall.

    For some reason, Shen Shu suddenly remembered the seven-year age difference between him and Ye Sui. Although it was not visible at all, an idea came to his mind for no apparent reason.

    Shen Shu glanced at the painter by the river again. Could it be that Ye Sui likes young and good-looking people?

    At this time, Shen Shu said quietly: "Is it so beautiful?"

    Ye Sui didn't notice Shen Shu's little emotion, and she said casually: "She is quite good-looking." This female ghost is indeed much prettier than ordinary people.

    The words Ye Sui mentioned about her were automatically interpreted by Shen Shu as saying that Ye Sui thought the painter was good-looking.

    Shen Shu thought silently that compared to the painter, he seemed to be more beautiful.  Then why did Ye Sui look at that person instead of him?

    Shen Shu suddenly felt a little irritated in his heart.

    The next second, Shen Shu's body had already reacted in the most honest way. He walked up to Ye Sui and blocked her sight seemingly inadvertently.

    Ye Sui suddenly felt her eyes go dark. She raised her head and looked up.  It was late at night, and even with the street lights on, the surrounding light was a bit dim.  Shen Shu's outline was not clear under the light.

    Shen Shu suddenly took a few steps forward, and the light slowly passed over his face. Every feature of his face gradually became clear, and he was too handsome.

    Finally, Ye Sui's eyes were fixed on Shen Shu's eyes. His eyes seemed to be clearer than the moonlight, and they contained inexplicable emotions.

    Ye Sui unconsciously slowed down his voice: "What's wrong?"

    Shen Shu's eyes were filled with resentment, and his eyes were extremely dark.  After a few seconds, he lowered his eyes and said lightly: "The wind is too strong here, I will help you block it."

    Ye Sui looked up and saw that they were standing under the shade of the tree, the leaves motionless.  So what kind of wind is Shen Shu trying to block for her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The water ghost girl told Ye Sui her identity: "My name is Song Xiao."

    Ye Sui: "I am Ye Sui, are you waiting for me here?"

    Song Xiao nodded: "When I saw you on the shore that day, I guessed that you could see ghosts." Last time Ye Sui mistakenly thought she was a ghost, so she left without a chance to speak.

    Having been approached by ghosts so many times, Ye Sui has become very wise: "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"

    Song Xiao¡¯s expression condensed, and her tears fell on the wooden floor: ¡°I have had a crush on that painter for a long time.¡±

    Song Xiao is a victim of school violence.

    Song Xiao and the painter are students in the same high school, and the painter is her senior.  He was the only kind person she had ever encountered in her short youth.

    Song Xiao is the lead dancer of the school dance troupe, but because of her cold personality, she is considered arrogant and looks down upon others.  Song Xiao was bullied by girls of the same age. They took away her dancing shoes, poured the books in her desk all over the floor, grabbed her long hair and pressed her against the wall

    One day, Song Xiao was sitting on the stairs next to the dance studio, covering her feet, lowering her head and crying.

    A boy walked up to Song Xiao, and she recognized him. He was a senior in high school in the studio downstairs. He always held the album in silence.

    Song Xiao¡¯s cheek was still red and swollen after being beaten, and tears could not relieve the pain.  Their hatred of Song Xiao grew deeper and deeper, and they laughed at her, isolated her, and attacked her again and again.

    That afternoon, the senior sat next to Song Xiao and did not comfort her, but just gave her a tissue.

    There is too much malice in this world. Song Xiao saw a small light leaking into the dark sky.

    Later, Song Xiao was once again held up by her hair and pushed against the wall by a bad girl.  There were so many of them, and she was like a clumsy mouse, without even the strength to struggle.

    The dean suddenly knocked on the door and took away all the people who bullied Song Xiao.  After they left, Song Xiao saw the senior standing on the other side of the open door.

    Song Xiao¡¯s family background is not good. People like her can only leave this place by studying hard.

    Song Xiao heard that her senior had been admitted to the Academy of Fine Arts. She studied hard and decided to go to his city when filling out her application form.

    No matter how others bully Song Xiao, she doesn't care anymore.  Just when passing by the studio, she would think of someone she had a crush on in the distance.

    The summer after her senior year in high school, Song Xiao fell into the water and was dragged into the water by a real water ghost, becoming someone else's scapegoat.

    She never had the chance to tell her senior that she had been secretly in love with him for so long.

    Later, every time Song Xiao saw people falling into the water, she would do her best to save them.

    Song Xiao experienced campus violence for three years in high school. Even though she endured so much malice, she still retained the kindness in her heart.

    And those who have bullying Song Xiao, those young girls who are full of suffocating, even the abuse of the flow, is a substantial harm.

    But they have long forgotten how much harm they have caused to Song Xiao.

    The time in the lake was so long that Song Xiao thought she would never see her senior again, but one day, she saw her senior painting at the beach.

    The senior¡¯s family is in decline, and he paints for others every day just to earn tuition.  When there is no business, he paints what he likes.

    The senior was drawing the Erhai Lake in his mind, and Song Xiao was watching him from the side.

    A painting of the senior student floated into the lake. When he tried to pick up the painting, he accidentally fell into the water.  Song Xiao was scared. She didn't want her senior to become someone else's scapegoat. She had to rescue him.

    He once participated in her life and helped her come out of despair.

    Song Xiao is dead, and the senior will no longer know that she has a crush on him.  But Song Xiao hopes that his life can continue.

    After all, that beam of light illuminated her.

    After rescuing the senior, Song Xiao saw that he came to Erhai Lake more and more often.  She could see him often, but she found that she didn't have much time and was about to leave.

    After listening to Song Xiao¡¯s story, Ye Sui saw tears falling from the corners of her eyes.  Song Xiao's eyes were filled with tears: "My request is very simple."

    Ye Sui listened patiently, Song Xiao said, "Can you help me find him to draw a painting?"

    After the accident, Song Xiao¡¯s family had left the sad place of Dali. She told Ye Sui her high school and only said that her photos could be found there.

    "The security is very strict. If you can't get through the gate, you can climb over the wall on the side of the school." Song Xiao kindly reminded Ye Sui of hisI came to take a photo of Song Xiao.

    Ye Sui immediately looked around, trying to find a place to hide.

    The next second, Shen Shu tightened Ye Sui's arm, and with a little force, he pulled her into a secluded corner.

    There are not many students here, and it is so quiet that almost no one passes by. However, the laughter of students comes from not far away, making people a little nervous for no reason.

    "Shh." Shen Shu made a silent gesture. He took off his coat and gently covered Ye Sui's body.

    Shen Shu pulled up his coat again. The sudden darkness blocked Ye Sui's sight. Her eyes suddenly went dark and the light disappeared instantly.

    The coat is full of Shen Shu's smell, fresh and familiar, filling Ye Sui's entire nose.

    Shen Shu closed his coat and covered Ye Sui's face, leaving only a gap. He lowered his voice, and his voice was deeper than usual: "Just in case, I'll wrong you first."

    Shen Shu's voice seemed to be very close through his clothes, as if it was close to his ear.

    Surrounded by Shen Shu's smell, Ye Sui's ears turned red unconsciously, spreading from her ears to her cheeks. She could feel her face getting hot.

    Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's back through the gap in her coat, and her heart beat faster. She was instinctively panicked and had nowhere to hide.

    A few minutes earlier, the students began to walk back to the classroom one after another. The school was mostly empty, and silence returned again.

    Seeing that they were almost gone, Shen Shu prepared to ask Ye Sui to leave the school quickly, otherwise Ye Sui would be recognized if he was seen.

    "let's go."

    After Shen Shu finished speaking, he took Ye Sui out and walked out. His hand was suddenly grabbed by Ye Sui, and her helpless voice came from behind.

    "Shen Shu!"

    Shen Shu's hand was still holding the edge of the coat tightly, and Ye Sui's entire head was covered in it. At this moment, the air almost ran out.

    Ye Sui's emotion stayed at the last moment, and it was all shattered at this moment. She tightened Shen Shu's hand and took the coat off her head.

    "How can I leave if you don't let me go?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Last second, Ye Sui: Shen Shu is so good!

    The next second, Ye Sui: Shen Shu, do you want to deceive me?

    There is another update in the early morning~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Xiao¡¯s time was running out, and Ye Sui had to hurry up. She took the photo and went to find the painter with Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui walked to the painter and sat down. Shen Shu stood aside. Ye Sui said, "Can you draw a picture for me?"

    The painter glanced at Ye Sui, whose face was almost covered: "Okay."

    Ye Sui: "It's not for me, but for this girl." Ye Sui clicked on Song Xiao's photo on her phone and handed it to the painter. The painter took it and looked down.

    The painter remembered this girl. She was his school girl. When she was bullied, he helped her.  But as far as he knew, she was gone.

    The painter's hands trembled slightly. He calmed down and looked up at Ye Sui: "What is your relationship with her?"

    Ye Sui glanced at Song Xiao next to the painter: "She is my friend."

    Ye Sui asked: "Do you know her?"

    The painter lowered his expression and looked directly at the beautiful girl in the photo: "I helped her before, but she probably doesn't remember me now."

    Song Xiao shook her head. She subconsciously wanted to reach out to the painter and tell him, how could she not remember?

    When her hand almost touched the painter, she dropped her hand.  She forgot that she was already dead and they had long been separated from each other.

    Ye Sui sighed inwardly: "Please help me draw the girl in the photo. You can freely play with the scene in the painting."

    The painter saved Song Xiao¡¯s photos.  Before Ye Sui left, she saw Song Xiao standing next to the painter. She looked at the painter and only saw him.

    The painter began to paint. He looked at the photos. For some reason, some fragments suddenly flashed in his mind.

    He once fell into the water, and he thought he was going to die. At that time, it seemed that a pair of slender hands were holding him out of the dark water.

    When he was on the verge of death, he opened his eyes and seemed to catch a glimpse of a pair of extremely beautiful eyes.  Later, when he woke up, he was already lying on the ground, but there was no trace around him.

    He has been looking for the girl who saved him, but he still has no clue.

    The painter didn¡¯t know that the girl he had been looking for to save him was actually dead long ago.  She died, but her soul stayed with him.

    At this moment, she was standing in front of him, only a few feet away from him, but he would never see her.

    The painter touched the photo and gently stroked the girl¡¯s eyes in the photo. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own hallucination, but he always felt that her eyes were very similar to the girl who saved him.

    The painter began to paint, and time passed quietly. Song Xiao kept watching. When she saw the scene slowly unfolding, her eyes were shocked.

    The painter now outlines the scene under the water. The water is dark, but a light falls from above.  The girl opened her hands slightly and tilted her head upward, as if she was swimming upstream with something in her arms.

    Song Xiao burst into tears instantly, it turned out that he had always remembered it.  He remembered saving him.  Song Xiao leaned very close, and a tear fell on the drawing paper.

    When the painter saw this tear, he touched the drawing paper and asked strangely: "Is it raining?" But the sky was gray and it didn't rain.

    The artist looked back at the drawing paper. He had not yet started to draw the girl¡¯s face, and the position of the teardrop was exactly where he wanted to draw it.

    The artist followed the outline of the teardrop and began to describe the eyes of the girl in the painting, slowly and with great care, as if he wanted to hide all the emotions in his heart in the painting.

    Slowly from lines to pictures, and from pictures to colors, under his pen, the girl's face was revealed bit by bit, overlapping with Song Xiao next to her.

    It also overlapped with the shadowy shadow in his heart.

    The next night, Ye Sui came to pick up the painting. Ye Sui glanced at Song Xiao first. Song Xiao's body became very weak and she was about to disappear.

    The artist handed the painting to Ye Sui: "Sorry, I added a background of falling water without authorization."

    Ye Sui looked at Song Xiao, who nodded, with tears hidden in his eyes.  Ye Sui said: "I'm very satisfied."

    Ye Sui left and Song Xiao followed her. The two stood in a remote place. Ye Sui handed the painting to Song Xiao.

    Song Xiao touched the painting with great treasure and whispered: "He remembers that I saved him." Although he didn't know who she was, it was enough.

    Song Xiao smiled, but tears fell in her eyes: "He painted so well, I didn't know I could be so beautiful."

    Her life was too painful, and only he made her feel that she had truly lived in this world.

    Ye Sui: "It disturbed him and Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui turned around and took a look, wondering: "Why are they sitting so far away?" She and Shen Shu were sitting in front, and the surroundings were empty.  Sister Ren and Xiao Liu were far away from them.

    Shen Shu said lightly: "Maybe they like that position."

    Wanting to create a two-person world for Ye Sui Chenshu, Xiao Liu and Sister Ren consciously stayed away from them: ""

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui and remembered that Ye Sui said that he wanted to support him. He suddenly said: "You don't have to help me save money in the future, I can also support you."

    Ye Sui didn't take it seriously and patted Shen Shu on the shoulder: "No matter how much money you have, you should spend it sparingly."

    Shen Shu thought silently, he didn't have a lot of money, even if Ye Sui squandered it casually for a few lifetimes, he wouldn't be able to spend it all.

    During this trip to Dali, Shen Shu showed off his wealth in front of Ye Sui in a high-profile manner, but Ye Sui's impression of Shen Shu only changed from "Shen Shu has a trust fund" to "Shen Shu has a little savings."  ".

    It seems that Shen Shu still has a long way to go in order to prove that he does not need to rely on Ye Sui for support.

    When they arrived at the airport, before they left the airport, Sister Ren discovered that there were fans picking her up. It turned out that after the fans knew that Ye Sui was going to Dali, many people came to pick her up.

    Sister Ren was surprised. You should know that Ye Sui is a black man on the Internet and there has never been a scene where fans picked her up at the airport.

    While Sister Ren was happy, she told Ye Sui about this and asked her to leave Shen Shu separately.  Shen Shu left first, and then Ye Sui. If Ye Sui was photographed traveling with a man, the Internet would explode.

    So, Shen Shu walked out first, but he did not leave and waited for Ye Sui outside.  After a while, Ye Sui came out and she was surrounded by fans.

    As Ye Sui¡¯s real husband, Shen Shu sat silently in the car outside.

    Why do you feel like you are having an affair?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Starting from tomorrow, I will update three times a day. I will consider adding more updates after I have a good rest for my eyes~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu both guessed that the haunting incident in the West District villa should be related to Xi Zhao's wife who had been dead for many years.

    Maybe Xi Zhao¡¯s wife Ning Ling never left this place after her death, but stayed in the house where she and Xi Zhao shared memories.

    Among the competitive actresses now, there is definitely no one with Ye Sui's ability. Since Ye Sui can see ghosts, she can definitely see Ning Ling's ghost.

    The reason why Shen Shu mentioned this matter to Ye Sui was because he had seen Ye Sui find the videos of Ning Ling's lifetime and study them over and over again.

    Ning Ling is a rare good actress. Although she has passed away, her acting achievements are outstanding. No current actress can surpass her.

    "We're going now." Ye Sui put the newspaper away and put on a mask and sunglasses.

    They went out quickly. Shen Shu drove all the way. Xi Zhao's home was on the other side of the city, and it would take some time to drive there.

    When Shen Shu drove there, reporters were still gathered around the villa, so he had to find a secluded corner and park the car further away.

    Unexpectedly, a few days after the incident, the reporter would still stay here, wanting to see which female star would continue to come looking for Xi Zhao.

    Ye Sui could only go to Xi Zhao in front of many reporters.

    "I'll go there first, you wait for me in the car." Ye Sui drove down, because Shen Shu couldn't be photographed by the media, so he couldn't get close.

    The reporter, who was a little relaxed at first, immediately perked up when he saw Ye Sui coming, and all the cameras were pointed at her.

    "Ye Sui, are you also here to ask Xi to act as the heroine of this biopic?"

    "What have you prepared? Are you confident that Director Xi will let go?"

    Some reporters did not show mercy to Ye Sui and asked directly.

    "Pei Ning and Chang Ying were both turned away. Is this an overestimation of your ability?"

    ""

    Ye Sui didn't answer a single question, but walked past the reporters, walked straight to Xi Zhao's door, and rang the doorbell.

    About a few seconds later, the door opened and Xi Zhao appeared at the door: "What do you want from me?"

    Ye Sui immediately spoke: "My name is Ye Sui, I am an actress"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xi Zhao closed the door mercilessly. Ye Sui was shut out the same way as Chang Ying and Pei Ning.

    Ye Sui had expected this outcome, but with so many reporters here, she couldn't even tell what happened to Ning Ling.

    Ye Sui was rejected by Xi Zhao, and she could not stay here any longer.  The reporter watched Ye Sui leave and return to his original position.

    Ye Sui dodged the reporter's pursuit and made sure there was no one behind her before she finally reached Shen Shu's car.

    Shen Shu had been waiting for a while, and when he saw Ye Sui's somewhat disappointed look when he came in, he had already guessed that he was close.

    As soon as Ye Sui got into the car, she received a call from Sister Ren.  Ye Sui answered the call and turned on the speakerphone. Sister Ren's voice was loud, and the sharp voice coming from the phone shook the car.

    Sister Ren: "I saw the news, why did you go to find Director Xi?"

    Ye Sui: "Just try your luck."

    Sister Ren feels that the artist in her hands is too careless.  She sighed: "Okay, I'll contact the marketing account right away, and leave this news to me."

    "Sister Ren, please don't" Before Ye Sui could finish her words, Sister Ren had already hung up the phone and hurriedly ran to find a marketing account.

    Sister Ren is an agent with no other skills, but her marketing ability is top-notch.  I have a lot of marketing accounts under my command, but all I push out every day are suffocating press releases.

    After a while, Ye Sui saw the news feed on his mobile phone, a bright line of words, which was so embarrassing that it almost blinded Ye Sui's eyes.

    ¡¾Ye Sui came to ask for the role of Ning Ling, not seeking results, just the process¡¿

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu looked at each other: ""

    Sister Ren¡¯s viral marketing method is too powerful in recruiting bad guys.  If Sister Ren hadn't been so enthusiastic in temperament and attitude, everyone would have thought she was an undercover agent sent by her opponent's family.

    Because Ye Sui was whitewashed by the variety show, the little favor she had just left with the audience was completely destroyed by Sister Ren's coquettish operation.

    The netizens below almost ridiculed Ye Sui for overestimating his abilities.

    "Even Pei Ning and Chang Ying failed. How can Ye Sui have the nerve to go to Director Xi?"

    "Is Ye Sui overly optimistic about his own strength?No, they are here for news, not death.

    There were several reporters who wanted to stick to the end, but because of the sudden strong wind, they also hurriedly carried their equipment and left.

    Not long after, the reporters dispersed, leaving an opportunity for Ye Sui and Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui was sitting in the car, and the radio in the car was playing the weather forecast.

    "Affected by the cold air, there will be significant cooling at night. Strong winds and rainfall are likely to occur during the cooling process. Please keep warm"

    The strong winds and cooling just now are normal weather changes, but the reporters were as frightened as they were thinking too much.

    A few gusts of wind, the dark streets, and the chilling temperature all turned into a horror movie.  It's just because it's cold, so you should put on more clothes.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu listened to the weather forecast calmly, and saw all the reporters in the distance running away as if they were frightened.

    This time, Shen Shu accompanied Ye Sui there, and Ye Sui rang the doorbell again.

    Xi Zhao opened the door. When he saw Ye Sui, he frowned and wanted to close the door.

    Ye Sui immediately spoke before the door was closed, explaining the purpose of his visit: "I want to tell you about your wife."

    When Xi Zhao heard about his wife, he slowed down at first, but the next second, he wanted to close the door again.

    "Director Xi, have you ever thought about your wife still staying in this house?"

    Xi Zhao was stunned. He stopped closing the door, opened the door, and glanced at Ye Sui and Shen Shu who were standing outside the door.

    "Really? Can you prove it to me?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the unplayed piano in the living room suddenly rang, and the melodious piano sound echoed in the silent night.

    The sound of the piano passed through the empty living room and reached the ears of those present, which seemed particularly strange.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The long piano sound sounded in the silent night, melodious and melodious, but with a hint of weirdness.  At some point, the wind suddenly started blowing outside, and the sound of the wind was like an omen.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu looked at each other, and Xi Zhao's heart trembled, and he said, "Come in."

    The door opened and Ye Sui and Shen Shu walked in.  The further they walked in, the clearer the sound of the piano sounded in the huge house, and the weird atmosphere slowly spread.

    They arrived at the living room, where there was a huge piano.  There is no one on the piano bench, but the black and white keys are moving by themselves, and the sound of the piano is faint, and it does not stop even if someone comes.

    Ye Sui saw a woman standing next to the piano. The woman had long hair, a pale face, and very calm eyes. She was Xi Zhao's wife, Ning Ling.

    Ye Sui took a deep breath and called out: "Ning Ling?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the piano stopped immediately.  Ning Ling turned to look at Ye Sui.  Ye Sui: "Can I say a few words to you?"

    Ning Ling nodded. She knew Ye Sui and the others were outside, so she played the piano to lure them in.

    Xi Zhao watched Ye Sui talking to the air, shock flashed in his eyes.  Shen Shu had long been used to Ye Sui's behavior, and he kept looking at Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui: "Do you have anything to say to him?" Ning Ling didn't answer.

    "Only when you have something to say can you know the truth behind it." Looking at Ning Ling's appearance, Ye Sui clearly had a lot of resentment before her death, and there was a layer of blackness on her face.

    The facial features are still beautiful, but the eyes are like dead lake water.

    After a long while, Ning Ling spoke: "In an accident ten years ago, our daughter died. This accident is our common pain"

    Ning Ling and Xi Zhao both blamed themselves. Ning Ling finally came out of the shadows and wanted to start a normal life with Xi Zhao again, but Xi Zhao changed.

    He is often on the set. Even when he goes home, he is still obsessed with writing scripts. He rarely talks to Ning Ling, and the relationship between the two becomes more and more distant.

    Ning Ling was so angry that for the sake of work, he forgot his daughter's death and the relationship between them.

    As Ning Ling spoke, Ye Sui conveyed her words to Xi Zhao.  Xi Zhao was very surprised. What Ye Sui said was all about what happened between him and Ning Ling.

    It turns out that his wife has really been here all along.  Xi Zhao looked at the air next to Ye Sui with a complicated expression.

    When Ning Ling spoke, she did not look at Xi Zhao at all, with hatred in her eyes.

    Others say that Xi Zhao only loves movies and doesn¡¯t care about anything else.  She also had the same idea as others, he didn't care if their daughter died.  She was depressed, and he didn't care.

    She wanted to see if he would be so cold and heartless now that she was dead?

    With this belief, her soul wandered back here after her death. Before her death, she hated his indifference to her, but after her death, this is still the place she wanted to return to most.

    Ning Ling looked at Xi Zhao. He just sat there in silence all day, and soon started to work again.

    Speaking of this, Ning Ling cried. She choked and said, "Even after I died, he was so indifferent. He really doesn't love me."

    Xi Zhao opened his mouth, but didn't speak.

    Ning Ling said angrily, with a darker look on her face: "I deliberately played the piano late at night, deliberately walked around on the ground in the early morning, and sometimes destroyed his manuscripts. I don't want him to live comfortably."

    "Others say this place is haunted and we can't live here anymore. But, I've gone to this point and others have been scared away. Why doesn't he leave?"

    Ning Ling looked at Xi Zhao coldly: "Since he doesn't love me, why does he still act so affectionate?"

    Ning Ling stopped talking. Ye Sui knew that she was waiting for Xi Zhao's explanation.  Xi Zhao's guilty voice sounded in the quiet air.

    "In the past five years, I have never stopped missing you."

    Ning Ling sneered.

    Xi Zhao: "I blame myself for my daughter's death. Only by putting myself into work can I temporarily forget about it. What I didn't expect was that when I came back that day, I would hear the news of your death."

    "I blame myself very much. It was my neglect again that led to your departure. I devoted myself crazily to creation and used movies to numb myself."

    Xi Zhao looked at the air next to Ye Sui with a smile on his face.

    "No one is playing the piano, the manuscripts are destroyed, others are afraid of this house, but I don't want to move out. Because I hope that maybe you are next to me, but I can't see you, and I can't confirm it."

    Ning Ling remained silent and did not speak.  But the blackness on her face?.  "Xi Zhao called to stop.

    It was only then that Shen Shu realized that he had never seen Ye Sui act, but just from the emotion that people could directly relate to, he knew that Ye Sui had done it.

    Xi Zhao showed a rare smile of approval: "You passed."

    A few days later, Xi Zhao took the initiative to contact the reporter. Everyone knew that Director Xi wanted to disclose important news.

    At 8 o'clock in the morning, all major media and gossip magazines have surrounded Xi Zhao's villa.  The streets of the West District, which were originally deserted and lonely, were blocked with traffic.

    The door slowly opened, and Xi Zhao walked out. The camera was pointed at him, and the camera's flash kept flashing.

    "Director Xi, will there be an open audition for the actress who plays Ning Ling?"

    "Director Xi, when will the filming of this movie start?"

    "Director Xi, is there any new progress in the movie?"

    Xi Zhao faced the camera with a solemn expression. He announced one thing to the national audience: "I have found the candidate for the heroine."

    What?  The media present were so shocked that they could not hold the microphone steadily. They had not heard any rumors. How could the heroine be decided?

    ¡°This actor¡¯s acting skills are very good, and what¡¯s even more rare is that she understands Ning Ling better than every actress in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Xi Zhao glanced at the air beside him, as if he was looking at someone next to him, or maybe he just glanced at him inadvertently.

    The next second, he smiled: "I believe Ning Ling will also be satisfied with my choice."

    ??The reporters held up their equipment, fearing to miss a minute or a second.  Xi Zhao opened his mouth and said a shocking name.

    "Ye Sui."

    The scene was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then more intense questioning broke out.

    Xi Zhao did not answer anyone's question: "Even if Ye Sui's schedule is not enough, I will wait for her to finish filming other movies before this film will start filming."

    "Because Ye Sui is the only one who can play Ning Ling well."

    Pei Ning, Chang Ying and other female celebrities, as well as netizens who just scolded Ye Sui a few days ago, all came up with an idea -

    Their faces were swollen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Damn it!  The media present just wanted to ask, director Xi Zhao has such a picky taste, how did he choose Ye Sui?

    Reporter: "Pei Ning and Chang Ying both have masterpieces. Is there any difference between Ye Sui and them?"

    Xi Zhao said with a cold face: "Have they really known Ning Ling?"

    Ye Sui knew Ning Ling's past and films very well, and Xi Zhao knew that she must have conducted in-depth research on Ning Ling.  Not to mention, Ning Ling will be there to guide her in the future.

    Everyone was stunned, what does this sentence mean?  Does it mean that Pei Ning and Chang Ying only thought about the role and never thought about how to play Ning Ling well?

    The faces of the two popular female celebrities were hit hard by Director Xi again.

    Today, Weibo and forums were flooded with this news.  [Ye Sui wants to play Ning Ling, who can tell me how she got this resource]

    "Ye Sui's resources are getting better and better recently. Is someone trying to promote her to the top?"

    "Can a person with a temper like Director Xi accept unspoken rules? Didn't you listen to what Director Xi said? Position is not important, what is important is sincerity."

    "Chang Ying has lost to Ye Sui several times. It seems that the little wreath is about to be reshuffled."-

    Tomorrow night is Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday party. He has already informed Shen Shu and Ye Sui. Of course, Ye Sui agreed and even picked out a gift with Shen Shu.

    The next morning, Ye Sui received a call from Sister Ren. There was a temporary announcement in the afternoon, but it would be over soon.

    Ye Sui told Shen Shu to go to Shen's house first and she would go there later.  Shen Shu agreed.

    In the evening, Shen Shu drove to Shen's house. When he arrived at Shen's house, there were already many people there.  The hall was brightly lit and everyone was standing there chatting, which was very lively.

    Shen Shu was not familiar with those people. He didn't look at them. He walked straight to a corner and looked at his phone casually.

    At this time, Shen Shu suddenly heard a voice calling him: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu raised his head and looked over.  This person is a distant relative of the Shen family and has a very distant relationship with the Shen family. He only comes to the Shen family on some important occasions.

    The man looked at Shen Shu, remembering the rumors that Shen Shu had a tough life, and a flash of ridicule flashed in his eyes.

    "The year you were born, your two brothers died. Others said you were stubborn and killed your own family just after you were born."

    Shen Shu felt a wave of excitement in his heart, but it quickly dissipated.

    He lowered his eyes with an indifferent expression.  He has heard this kind of words countless times since he was a child.  Ever since he was born, he has been labeled as having a tough life.

    They all said that he killed his two brothers, that his birth brought misfortune to the family, and that he was an unknown person.

    The man continued: "Your mother left home when you were very young. Not only did you kill your brother, but you also drove your mother away."

    Shen Shu's face was expressionless. He had become accustomed to other people's sarcastic remarks and accepted their ridicule numbly.  This has been the case since he could remember.

    It has always been like this, no one helps him, no one stands on his side.

    But when others deliberately mentioned his mother's affairs, he would still feel a slight sting in his heart, remembering the fact that he was abandoned by his mother.

    The man kept chattering: "And your wife, she was so criticized by netizens just after she debuted. Your life is too hard. Whose turn will it be next?"

    Speaking of Ye Sui, Shen Shu finally raised his eyes, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and his face instantly darkened.  Ye Sui is the only person he cares about, and he doesn't want to hear others say anything bad about her.

    By this time, Ye Sui had finished her work. As soon as her work was over, she immediately set off and rushed to Shen's house.

    Ye Sui arrived at Shen's house and glanced around, looking for Shen Shu's figure.  When Ye Sui saw Shen Shu, her eyes paused. She smiled and walked towards Shen Shu.

    Before Ye Sui walked over, he saw a man walking up to Shen Shu and talking to Shen Shu. Shen Shu didn't look at the man and seemed to want to ignore him.

    Ye Sui frowned, suddenly having a bad feeling in her heart, and she quickly walked over.  As soon as she came closer, those harsh words fell clearly into her ears.

    "Failed to survive, killed his brother, abandoned by his mother every word was like a thorn, piercing Ye Sui's heart.

    Ye Sui was so angry that her hands were shaking.

    She knew that others said that Shen Shu had a tough life, but she didn't expect that on Mr. Shen's birthday, someone would actually mention this matter to his face.

    Ye Sui was already extremely angry, but Shen Shu looked numb and had no expression on his face. He seemed to be used to receivingWhile she was sleeping, she had talked about many of Shen Shu's benefits, but she didn't realize that Shen Shu was so special in her heart.

    Ye Sui's voice fell gently on Shen Shu's ears, and Shen Shu's eyes darkened a bit.  Under the white moonlight, Ye Sui raised her face and told him seriously that he was fine.

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui. She still had her usual face, beautiful and slender.  However, in such a place and on such an occasion, everything seems different.

    Ye Sui thought for a while and said seriously: "Besides, my luck has improved when I am with you. Not only are you not unlucky, you will also bring me good luck"

    The next second, Shen Shu suddenly leaned down. He stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Sui into his arms, hugging her body tightly.

    Shen Shu put his hands around Ye Sui and hugged her tightly, as if she was the only sustenance in his dark life.  Those uncertain futures seemed no longer difficult because of Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui was hugged by Shen Shu. Her mind suddenly went blank and she stood there in a daze.  Shen Shu's warm breath surrounded her, and his hands hugged her shoulders tightly.

    The autumn night is cold, but Ye Sui¡¯s ears suddenly feel hot.  Shen Shu had never held her so intimately.

    Ye Sui could feel Shen Shu's breathing, touching her neck gently, causing waves of tingling.  Her face turned red again.

    Ye Sui took a deep breath and called out carefully: "Shen Shu?" She was so panicked that she didn't know what to do.

    Shen Shu's head was buried in Ye Sui's neck, her hair brushed his face, and the fragrance filled the tip of his nose.  He instinctively didn't want to leave and said softly: "Yeah."

    Ye Sui's voice was a little helpless: "You hurt me."

    Shen Shu's hand loosened slightly, but he still didn't let go and still hugged Ye Sui's body tightly.  The moonlight outlines the silhouettes of the two people, which are extremely clear when they fall on the ground.

    Shen Shu didn't let go of his hand, and Ye Sui didn't leave either, letting him hold her.

    In the silent night, she heard her own violent heartbeat, one after another.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a while, the heat on Ye Sui's face dissipated.  Ye Sui thought for a while and called out: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu's voice came in a low voice: "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui made an excuse: "Do you feel a little cold?" At this time, a gust of wind happened to blow over, and the coldness penetrated the tip of Ye Sui's nose.

    Ye Sui sneezed, she really felt cold now.

    Shen Shu then let go of his hand. He took a few steps back, keeping a distance from Ye Sui, but still looking at Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu gently twitched the corners of his lips and said seriously: "Thank you."

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu's face and suddenly remembered the hug between the two just now. She quickly changed the subject: "We have been out for too long. Go back quickly and give your father a gift."

    Shen Shu: "Okay."

    The two walked into the hall, and the noise suddenly became louder. The birthday party had already started, and everyone was almost sitting there eating.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked to their seats and sat down to eat.  After eating, they gave the gifts to Mr. Shen.

    After the banquet, they returned home-

    There are only a few episodes of the variety show "Stars and I Open Snack Bars" left, and Ye Sui will soon join the crew to film "Rescue".  The program team needs to add more excitement in the last few episodes to have a perfect ending.

    On this day, the program team asked everyone to gather at three o'clock in the morning.  When the guests arrived, the live broadcast had not yet started.

    Director: "The program team will send the guests to the recording site. You can sleep in the car first."

    The sky was about to wake up, and it was foggy. A bus full of celebrities set off, and there was a whimpering wind outside.

    The other guests fell asleep leaning on their chairs.  Ye Sui is in good health and has never been car sick, but she didn't get a good rest yesterday. She got up too early in the morning and the road was uneven. The bus was bumpy and she felt dizzy on the bus.

    Gao Yue was not asleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Ye Sui's face was pale and a little green.  He was the only one still awake in the car. Seeing Ye Sui's uncomfortable look, he noticed something strange.

    Gao Yue used to suffer from motion sickness. After becoming a star, his schedule was so full that he rode in the car every day. He always kept motion sickness medicine in his bag in case of emergencies.

    The live broadcast hasn¡¯t started yet, and there are no cameras filming here. Gao Yue took out the motion sickness medicine from his bag and called Ye Sui¡¯s name: ¡°Ye Sui.¡±

    Ye Sui looked over and handed the motion sickness medicine to her.  She took it and said, "Thank you."

    Gao Yue was stunned for half a second. It was the first time he heard Ye Sui's voice that was not so cold.  This is also the first time Ye Sui has said thank you to Gao Yue since appearing on the show.

    After Ye Sui swallowed the medicine, it took another hour to arrive at the shooting location, which is a bit of an urban-rural fringe.  A group of guests were woken up by the director and got out of the car in a daze, not knowing what the directing team was going to do.

    "Today we have a flying guest on the show, everyone should be familiar with her." The director specially cue Gao Yue, "Especially for Gao Yue."

    Wen Xiang, who loves gossip, showed a smile as if she was watching a good show. She had probably guessed who the guest was today.

    The director raised his voice: "Let us welcome Zhuang Jin!"

    Zhuang Jin and Gao Yue played the male and female protagonists in a costume drama. When that online drama was aired, their CP was extremely popular, and anyone who was a fan of the drama was their CP fan.

    However, both of them were not popular enough. After the show ended, fans of the show dispersed.  Now I called Zhuang Jin over because I wanted their CP fans to promote the show.

    Zhuang Jin and Gao Yue cooperated happily as business CPs, and they broke up after the cooperation. Unlike Ye Sui, who had a strong temper and refused to speculate on CPs.

    This is the real CP in the drama, and the fake CP who failed to succeed in speculation.  It's very exciting to have three people in the same show.

    I have to say that the program team still knows how to play.

    Song Bai is a high school student. She was exhausted after traveling for so long. She yawned: "Director, what are we going to do today?"

    The director pointed to the house behind him: "The flour and steamer are ready. Your task today is to sell steamed buns."

    The guests suddenly woke up. Is there anything wrong?  ?  ?  They set out early in the morning just to sell in a small town!  steamed bread!  head!

    It is easy to settle, and it is useless.  The guests walked to the bags of flour and accepted their fate with ashen faces.

    Ye Sui stood calmly and began to knead the dough skillfully.  Gao Yue and Zhuang Jin looked back frequently, which made them dazzled. She can do this?

    ? ?The show was almost over. Gao Yue finally found the opportunity to apologize to Ye Sui. He breathed a sigh of relief and felt a big stone in his heart.

    The bus stopped and the nanny vans of each artist picked them up. On the way home, Ye Sui fell into a drowsy state and almost passed out.

    Ye Sui¡¯s sixth sense seemed to be particularly sensitive. When he opened his eyes, he had already arrived at the gate of the community.  She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Shen Shu: I'm almost home.

    The nanny car drove to the downstairs of Ye Sui's house, it was a quiet night.

    It was obviously very late, but when she looked up, the high-rise building was completely dark, and there was still a light on in one house, which was her residence.

    Shen Shu left the lamp on at home. He stood under the street lamp, his tall figure standing out in the night.  He put one hand in his pocket and looked in Ye Sui's direction.

    After getting out of the car, Ye Sui trotted to Shen Shu's side.  Ye Sui just wanted to go home and rest quickly, but didn't see Shen Shu's hesitant look on his face.

    They walked downstairs, and Shen Shu suddenly said, "Are you hungry?"

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t know why: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shen Shu: "I tried to make you some late-night snacks just now." I heard that men who can cook are very charming. If you want to win a woman's heart, you must first win her stomach.

    Ye Sui exclaimed: "You, you, you can cook?"

    Because she felt that Shen Shu was being bullied by the Shen family, she had been protecting this poor little boy. He gradually came out of his isolation and became more energetic now.

    He has a family but it¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t have one. She hasn¡¯t known what home is since she was born.  Shen Shu now is like a family member to her.

    Ye Sui suddenly remembered Gao Yue's words. Is it worth being scolded by the entire Internet?

    Her answer is, it¡¯s worth it.

    They walked into the corridor, and the air was eerily quiet, as if something would explode from inside in the next second.

    Shen Shu felt that it would be better for her to be mentally prepared first: "The kitchen at home is about to be blown up by me."

    Ye Sui gritted his teeth: "Shen! Tell me!"

    In one second, she decided to take back her mental activity.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Early in the morning, Ye Sui received a call from Sister Ren. Sister Ren was mysterious on the phone. She must tell Ye Sui something in person.

    Ye Sui could only sacrifice her rest time and go to the company.

    As soon as she walked into the office, Ye Sui was hugged by Sister Ren, almost suffocating her.

    "Suisui, we are going to be prosperous!" Sister Ren was so excited that she felt like she had won a million-dollar lottery, her face glowing red.

    Ye Sui was surprised: "Is there something good?"

    Sister Ren grabbed Ye Sui's arm and pushed her down on the chair, as if she was about to give a long speech.

    "Our company was acquired by Huarui!"

    The company Ye Sui works for is very small and does not have a decent economic team. Huarui is the largest entertainment company, so Sister Ren dreams of getting involved with Huarui.

    "If you round it off, our company can be considered the largest entertainment company in the industry." I don't know who gave Sister Ren such a big face, and her tone was very brazen.

    Ye Sui is still confused: "Why didn't I see the news? Why did Hua Rui acquire our company for no reason? What is it for?"

    Sister Ren was heartbroken: "What do you know? Only high-level people know about this news now, and the news will be released after a while."

    "President Huarui must have valued your potential and wanted to poach you and acquire our company." Sister Ren didn't know that she had inadvertently told the truth.

    Ye Sui couldn't believe it no matter what she heard. She was not famous enough to allow President Huarui to spend huge sums of money to acquire the company.

    Sister Ren: "When the time comes, Hua Rui will definitely replace you with an excellent management team, so you won't have to be hacked so badly."

    Ye Sui glanced at Sister Ren, it turns out that you also know that something is not right with your usual marketing.

    In fact, Sister Ren¡¯s marketing direction is still advisable. Being black on the Internet is also a different kind of red. When fame comes up and the subsequent whitewashing work is done, who will remember what happened before.

    Ye Sui was not as excited about this matter as Sister Ren, so she let it go after hearing this.

    Seeing that Ye Sui was not interested, Sister Ren suddenly took out two tickets from her bag: "These are tickets for Qi Xian's concert. You can go with your husband this weekend."

    Ye Sui was quite interested in this matter. She took the ticket and looked at the words on it in a daze.  The first time she knew this name was because of the girl-obsessed ghost.

    Qi Xian is now considered a top superstar, and his advertisements will be played in turn on the big screens in major squares to promote his new songs.

    Qi Xian¡¯s concert tour was held one after another. The venues were full and tickets were in short supply.

    And now that the girl-obsessed ghost has disappeared, I can¡¯t watch Qi Xian¡¯s performance again.

    Sister Ren bumped into Ye Sui: "What are you thinking about? If you are so absorbed, have you already planned your trip with your husband in the next few days?"

    Ye Sui didn't answer, but collected the tickets and said goodbye to Sister Ren.  As soon as she got home, Ye Sui received a call.

    "We are Yan Xing's agency team. His contract has expired. I wonder if you have the intention to sign a contract with us. We can discuss the specific matters in person."

    Yan Xing is a veteran movie star. Almost everyone in the country has heard of his name. Not long ago, he went to Hollywood to develop.

    The reason why Yan Xing is so popular is not only because of his own excellence, but also because of the management team behind him.

    Ye Sui only knew that Yan Xing¡¯s management team belonged to Hua Rui, but she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly found him.

    They also mentioned that Ye Sui¡¯s current manager, Sister Ren, will study under the gold medal manager Dai Zhi. They will control all the public opinion and schedule of Ye Sui in the future.

    Ye Sui hung up the phone after agreeing on a time for the interview.

    Ye Sui didn't think about anything about what happened today, why good things happened around him one after another.  She stopped thinking about it and waited until she went to Huarui Company for an interview.

    Ye Sui took out the concert tickets in her bag. She thought of Shen Shu's face. Would Shen Shu want to go to the concert?  The atmosphere of the concert did not match Shen Shu's silent character at all.

    When Shen Shu came home in the evening, Ye Sui asked him again. If he didn't go, she would ask Xiao Liu to accompany her once, which would fulfill the fangirl's wish.

    At eight o'clock in the evening, Shen Shu opened the door and went home. Ye Sui was sitting on the sofa waiting for him.

    "Come here, let me ask you something." Ye Sui waved to Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu walked over and saw two concert tickets on the coffee table at first glance., Shen Shu only came with Ye Sui, and the two of them seemed a little out of place compared to the people next to them.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu had no choice but to wave their support sticks and blend in with everyone.

    When the first song started to sound, Qi Xian¡¯s gentle voice came out through the microphone and fell into every corner of the concert. The only sound left was Qi Xian¡¯s quiet singing voice.

    Ye Sui's mind couldn't help but drift away as she listened to Qi Xian's singing. She remembered the scene where the fangirl ghost was crazy about calling Qi Xian, and she suddenly felt a little sad.

    Qi Xian has only had one love affair in so many years.  At that time, Pei Ning, a fledgling actor, became famous thanks to Qi Xian, but she dumped him immediately after she became famous.

    And now, Qi Xian is already a top superstar.

    Fan Meigui also knows that her idol will go further and will never let her down.

    Ye Sui just stared at Qi Xian in trance, but in Shen Shu's eyes, that was not the case.  Shen Shu didn't even want to listen to the song anymore. He frowned but didn't say anything.

    The next second, Ye Sui felt her hat being pulled down, covering most of her sight, and she was suddenly pulled away from her memories.

    Ye Sui tilted her head. The moment she turned to look at Shen Shu, the song stopped, and the prelude of the second song started, which was a song with a faster rhythm.

    Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui, moved his lips, and said something.

    Because the scene was too noisy, Ye Sui couldn't hear clearly, so she moved closer to Shen Shu: "What did you say?"

    Shen Shu said it again, but Ye Sui still didn't understand. She waved to Shen Shu, and Shen Shu lowered his head slightly and put his ear close to Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui leaned close to Shen Shu's ear, only an inch away from his ear: "What did you want to tell me just now?"

    As soon as the words fell, the fans beside Ye Sui were so excited that they accidentally bumped into Ye Sui. She leaned forward and the inch of distance disappeared completely.

    Ye Sui's lips were pressed against Shen Shu's face through the mask.

    At this moment, for Shen Shu, time seemed to have stopped.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huarui Building.

    Shen Shu was checking the terms of Ye Sui's signing document. He read it very carefully to ensure that Ye Sui and Hua Rui would receive the maximum preferential treatment when they signed the contract.

    "The division is too small." Shen Shu said with a frown.

    Shen Shu shook his head: "Just as ninety-one points, Ye Suijiu, we are one."

    Wang Chuan was startled. There has never been such a precedent before. What they are choosing now is not their artist, but the boss's wife.

    "Mr. Shen, if the contract is changed like this, will Ye Sui feel weird? It's better to follow Pei Ning's seven-to-three points."

    Although Shen Shu was somewhat reluctant, considering that Ye Sui would doubt this, he could only agree with Wang Chuan's statement.

    Shen Shu clicked on one of the clauses again: "Add another vacation time here, half a month, no, a month."

    Wang Chuan thought about his previous trip to Dali. Did Shen always want to give Ye Sui a holiday out of selfish motives?

    Wang Chuan euphemistically suggested: "As a newcomer, exposure is the most important. Is one month too long?"

    Shen Shu thought for a while and reluctantly shortened the time by half.

    Shen Shu also asked Wang Chuan many things. For example, during Ye Sui's filming, it is best not to accept too many advertisements and endorsements for her and make her travel back and forth.

    Another example is that when promoting, Ye Sui¡¯s own wishes must be taken into consideration.

    Wang Chuan, who was involved, had already revised the contents of the contract with a numb look on his face, and Shen Shu started working again with satisfaction.

    Shen Shu originally thought that Ye Sui would take time to come to the company to sign a contract. Unexpectedly, Wang Chuan acted so quickly. As soon as the contract came out, he called Ye Sui to the company.

    Without Shen Shu's knowledge, Ye Sui had already arrived downstairs at Huarui Company. She followed the instructions on the phone and took the elevator to the designated place.

    In the room, gold medal manager Dai Zhi was already waiting for Ye Sui. Dai Zhi came forward on behalf of Hua Rui to sign a new contract with Ye Sui.

    "This is the signing contract." Dai Zhi pushed the contract in front of Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui looked at it very carefully, but the more she looked down, the more she felt something was wrong.  The first is the share. She never thought that she would get so much share.

    The terms of the contract also stipulate rest time, the artist¡¯s subjective wishes, etc.  How could such a contract be offered to a newcomer like her.

    Ye Sui frowned slightly, but she did not sign immediately.

    This condition is too good. If she hadn't been in Huarui now, and she had met the top agent in the industry, she would have suspected that everything in front of her was a trap.

    "Are these conditionsare they true?"

    In response to Ye Sui's question, Dai Zhi was very calm and his expression did not change at all: "Of course."

    He and Shen Shu have been friends for many years, and this is the first time he has seen Shen Shu being so interested in a woman. Now that Shen Shu has spoken to him, he will definitely praise Ye Sui as the most popular actress in the industry.

    "It doesn't matter if it's someone else, Ye Sui's qualifications are much better than other celebrities, and the popularity is very high now. This is not a difficult task for him at all.

    "Your conditions are very good, and it is worthy of our company to set up such a contract for you." Dai Zhi put the pen on the contract, "After you sign, our economic team will tailor everything for you."

    Ye Sui was almost brainwashed. She was really a hot female artist now, and even Hua Rui needed to offer such conditions to keep her.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to sign her name on this contract that seemed full of loopholes but had no problems.

    "It's a pleasure to cooperate. I won't bother you in the future." Ye Sui smiled at Dai Zhi.

    Dai Zhi didn¡¯t know the real relationship between Ye Sui and Shen Shu, and he didn¡¯t know that Ye Sui couldn¡¯t see Shen Shu in the company, so he thought he was kind enough to propose it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to take you to visit the company.¡±

    Before giving Dai Zhi the contract, Wang Chuan also specifically mentioned it to him, telling him that Shen Shu would be particularly surprised if he saw Ye Sui in the company.

    Ye Sui followed Dai Zhi confused. From that strange contract to now, there was nothing Ye Sui could understand.

    "This is Wang Chuan, who is responsible for film investment. He can show you around."

    Wang Chuan was already waiting outside. He couldn't wait for Shen Shu and Ye Sui to meet by chance. Mr. Shen would probably thank him then, Wang Chuan thought in his heart.

    No, Shen Shu would probably want to kill this self-assertive Wang Chuan.

    Ye Sui always feels thatAs soon as he arrived at the parking lot, Shen Shu walked quickly to the car and drove out of the parking lot.

    Ye Sui originally wanted to hail a taxi and go home, but she didn't expect that as soon as she walked out of Huarui Building, a car honked at her from behind.

    Ye Sui looked back and saw that the person in the driver's seat was Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui immediately smiled and got into the car: "What a coincidence, I happened to sign a contract with Hua Rui." Ye Sui automatically attributed Shen Shu's appearance to coincidence.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu and suddenly felt confused: "Did you go to exercise just now? Why do you look so tired?"

    Shen Shu's breathing was a little rapid. In order to catch up with Ye Sui, he had accelerated his pace along the way. He was in such a hurry that he had not yet regained his breath.

    "I want to take you home." Shen Shu's words were not a lie.

    Fortunately, Ye Sui didn't ask any more questions, otherwise Shen Shu would really have revealed his secret.

    It was lunch time now, and Shen Shu drove Ye Sui to a restaurant. The restaurant was also under Shen Shu's name and had excellent confidentiality, so Ye Sui's identity would not be revealed.

    "This restaurant is delicious." Shen Shu handed the menu to Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui heard this restaurant recommended by Sister Ren, but she never had the chance to come. Now she happened to be eating with Shen Shu.

    After Ye Sui ordered the dishes, she began to tell Shen Shu about her experience just now: "I think Hua Rui is a bit strange."

    As soon as Shen Shu heard the word strange, he perked up and listened carefully: "Why is it strange?"

    Ye Sui shrugged: "I can't tell. Is Hua Rui short of people or money? Is it necessary to sign me with such good terms?"

    Shen Shu turned away his eyes with a guilty conscience, there was a shortage of people.

    Ye Sui continued: "And I almost met Mr. Shen from Huarui today. It's a coincidence that Mr. Shen and you happen to have the same last name."

    The unintentional words made Shen Shu lose his strength in his hands and almost dropped his chopsticks on the table. He quickly changed the subject: "When you are on vacation, we can go out to play."

    Ye Sui was about to nod, but the next second she looked at Shen Shu inquiringly.

    "How do you know I have vacation time?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    *Start with Qi Mio¡ï~ 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui has been very popular recently. As soon as the news about her suspected meeting with a man late at night was released, a large number of netizens came over, and almost all of them were skeptical.

    "When Ye Sui left the hotel late at night, what else would she do besides meeting a man? This happened to her just after she became famous. Does she still have any sense of being a star?"

    "I used to think that Ye Sui's resources were too good, and there was a financial backer behind her relationship. No wonder even Chang Ying and Peining couldn't compare to her."

    "With this operation, Ye Sui has lost all the popularity she finally built up. Let's see how she can clear her name."

    However, there are also fans of Ye Sui who are refuting.

    ¡°With just one photo of me entering the hotel, I can think of so many things, and the jealousy of those black people will pop out of the screen.¡±

    "Suisui will give us an explanation, trust Suisui."

    There has been a commotion on the Internet. At this end, after Ye Sui walked into the hotel, Xiao Liu was still outside, preparing to come in.  At this time, she saw the news about Ye Sui on the Internet and frowned.

    Xiao Liu immediately called Ye Sui to tell her about the incident, and asked worriedly: "Suisui, there are paparazzi following me outside the hotel, what should I do now?"

    Ye Sui had already entered the elevator. The number of floors was increasing one by one. A smile appeared on her lips, and she would see Shen Shu soon.

    Her phone vibrated and she picked up the phone.  Ye Sui's heart trembled, and he said decisively: "Don't panic, you come in first and wait in the hall, I'll be down soon."

    Then Ye Sui called Shen Shu and asked him not to come out yet because she was in some trouble.  She hung up her phone and immediately took the elevator down to meet Xiao Liu.

    Ye Sui saw Xiao Liu and said, "Let's go."

    Xiao Liu: "Where to go?" At this juncture, where can they go?

    Ye Sui said mysteriously: "A place that the paparazzi can't imagine."

    As soon as Ye Sui and Xiao Liu walked out of the hotel, the paparazzi who had been squatting outside were refreshed. They raised their cameras and took several photos in a row.

    Wait, isn¡¯t there a man next to Ye Sui?  He seems to be her assistant.

    The paparazzi were a little disappointed, but then they thought about it. Even if Ye Sui didn't come out of the hotel with the man, she was probably on her way to meet him now.

    The paparazzi continued to follow Ye Sui happily, and the camera never left Ye Sui. As a result, they watched Ye Sui walk down a street, watched Ye Sui turn into a snack bar, and then saw Ye Sui start ordering food.

    Um?  snack bar?  What about men?

    Ye Sui doesn¡¯t care what the paparazzi are thinking, this is her strategy.  Instead of going back to the hotel, go to the snack bar to eat.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    Start live broadcast.

    Ye Sui clicked on the live broadcast app and started the live broadcast.  Because it was already late at night, there were not many people in the live broadcast room at first, so Ye Sui talked to himself.

    "Hello everyone, my name is Ye Sui. I have wanted to come here to eat for a long time. I just have a schedule today, so I set out to have a late night snack here."

    Ye Sui also asked Xiao Liu to say hello to everyone. Xiao Liu already knew Ye Sui's strategy, and she said politely: "I asked Suisui to accompany me to eat."

    At this time, the dishes Ye Sui ordered arrived, and the table was filled with dishes.  Seeing these delicious foods, Ye Sui also felt a little hungry.

    She picked up a chicken foot and showed it to everyone, then took a bite and squinted her eyes: "It tastes very good. You can come here to try it in the future."

    There were more and more people in the live broadcast room, and everyone was waiting to eat melon. Before the paparazzi revealed who Ye Sui's man was, Ye Sui's gourmet live broadcast came.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Isn't Ye Sui meeting men at night? Why are you having midnight snacks?"

    "I remember that this snack bar is not far from the hotel. It seems that Ye Sui came here just after putting down her luggage. She really came here for the delicious food."

    But there were still some objections. They didn¡¯t believe that Ye Sui was just here to eat, so they decided to wait and see.

    Ye Sui picked up a bowl of noodles and ate it slowly.

    At the same time, the number of live broadcasts has been increasing, and suddenly millions of people are watching, and there are fewer and fewer doubting voices.

    "Suisui is poisoning you late at night. Tell me, how do you eat so much and still have such good skin?"

    "You all pay attention to what Ye Sui eats. Am I the only one who stares at Ye Sui's hands? Those hands are so beautiful."

    "Ye Sui just came here for a late-night snack, but the paparazzi insisted that she came to meet a man. Where is the man they are talking about? Is he wearing an invisibility cloak?"

    ???.

    Until Ye Sui fell asleep, Shen Shu did not leave the room. He sat on the sofa in the room, not too far away from her.

    Ye Sui was very tired, and he didn't want a ghost to appear and disturb her.

    When Ye Sui opened his eyes in the morning, he saw Shen Shu sleeping fully clothed and leaning on the edge of the sofa.  Even when sleeping, Shen Shu maintained his elegance.

    Shen Shu just lowered his head slightly, not drooling or snoring, and his breathing was rising and falling lightly, as quietly as if he just closed his eyes.

    The warm sunshine ran into the house, making the whole room bright and warm. The fine sunlight just fell on Shen Shu's face, creating deep and shallow light and shadow.

    Ye Sui's breathing was stagnant and he did not get up in a hurry. Instead, he chose to maintain his original posture and kept looking at Shen Shu.

    The next second, Shen Shu's body suddenly moved slightly, and his eyes slowly opened, just in time to meet Ye Sui's unblinking eyes.

    Ye Sui felt a little more embarrassed about being caught. She immediately sat up from the bed and said, "You're awake."

    Shen Shu was still a little confused as if he had just woken up. He didn't realize that Ye Sui was staring at him just now, but nodded along with Ye Sui's intention.

    Didi didi¡ª¡ª

    There was a sound of pressing the password outside the door, and Ye Sui almost forgot. Xiao Liu knew the password to her room, and he should be bringing someone from the program team with him now.

    Ye Sui walked quickly to Shen Shu and took his hand. His voice was full of apology: "I have to wrong you."

    The next second, Shen Shu was pulled to the closet. Ye Sui's hand pushed Shen Shu in gently.

    Ye Sui bent down and lowered his voice: "After I leave, I will ask Xiao Liu to take you out through the back door."

    Before Shen Shu could react, Ye Sui closed the closet door, and his eyes instantly fell into darkness, with wisps of light coming in through the shutter door.

    The moment the closet door closed, the people from the program team also entered the room.

    If they had come just one minute earlier, they would have crashed into a large-scale rape scene, confirming last night's news.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Through the gap in the shutter door, Shen Shu could see the scene outside. He saw Ye Sui rush into the bathroom quickly.

    By the time the program team came in, Ye Sui had already created a scene where she was brushing her teeth seriously.

    Ye Sui bit her toothbrush and said in a vague voice: "Sorry, I just got up."

    Shen Shuyu bowed his long legs in a condescending manner and leaned his head back slightly. A few tiny clusters of sunlight fell into his eyes, and he smiled silently.

    The program team came over and informed Ye Sui that for some reason, they needed to record in advance, so they came to inform Ye Sui to prepare early.

    "No problem." Ye Sui completely recovered from the panic.

    Ye Sui was almost familiar with the staff of the program team. One of the staff members, Xiao Zhao, suddenly sneezed.

    Ye Sui subconsciously said, "You have a cold? How about I lend you some clothes."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Sui felt something was wrong. Before Xiao Zhao could react, she immediately continued, "I'll get it."

    Ye Sui was afraid that someone might snatch it from her, so she quickly moved to the closet.  Because Xiao Liu, who is slow to react, may scream directly.

    Ye Sui opened the closet door on one side and leaned in to get her coat. Shen Shu was nestled under the coat.

    Ye Sui gave Shen Shu an apologetic look. Before Ye Sui could reach his coat, Shen Shu suddenly reached out his hand and wiped off the toothpaste from the corner of Ye Sui's mouth.

    Both of them were startled.

    Ye Sui didn't expect Shen Shu to do this, and his face turned red. Shen Shu just instinctively reached out to help Ye Sui, and he immediately turned his head away.

    When Ye Sui took out his coat and handed it to Xiao Zhao, Xiao Zhao asked in confusion: "Why is your face so red?"

    Ye Sui fanned her hand: "It seems a little hot."-

    ""Stars and I Open Snack Bars" is already the last issue.  Originally a show that only wanted to be a hit, it became a hit show thanks to Ye Sui's continuous showmanship in each episode.

    The later, the more advertisers joined, the program team made a lot of money, and the funds were not enough.

    Now for the last episode, the program team simply booked the palace in the film and television city for one day, and also invited the big-name star Qi Xian. At the end of the show, it can have better publicity for recruiting sponsors for the next season.

    Ye Sui slept for two hours in the haunted hotel.  Not only was the paparazzi following her and spreading rumors, but the program crew also woke her up and hurriedly hid Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui worked hard all night, but before she started recording the show, she sat in front of the makeup mirror and couldn't even open her eyes.  The program team asked Ye Sui to wear ancient costumes and put on exquisite makeup.

    A group of guests dressed in ancient costumes were taken to the antique palace of the film and television city, and entered a house with a big sign at the door that read the three characters "Imperial Kitchen Room".

    Director: "The palace selects top chefs, and the dishes prepared by each chef will be delivered to the emperor. The person who comes out on top will be rewarded with a golden kitchen knife."

    Ye Sui looked left and right. There were bowls and chopsticks in the imperial dining room, but there were no ingredients, and every corner was empty.

    Director: "All the ingredients are hidden in the palace. Let's go find them by ourselves."

    Guests: ""

    Ye Sui stood up and left first, followed by a follower taking pictures.  She wandered around the palace, watching a row of maids carrying plates with cups inside, walking towards a certain palace.

    Ye Sui stopped a palace maid and wanted to open the cup to find out if there were any ingredients.

    The maidens were very into the show. They put on a straight face and patted Ye Sui's hand: "How brave. This is sent to Cining Palace. The Queen Mother is still waiting for a meal."

    Ye Sui has quick eyes and quick hands, and when he retracted his hand, he looked indifferent.  Because the cup is empty.

    Ye Sui continued to walk in the palace. In some places, tasks were set up. After completing the tasks, you can get the ingredients.  She watched helplessly as Gao Yue ate biscuits with his face in order to get a cabbage

    She turned around and left. It was better not to do this tiring task.

    There was still some time before the royal meal started, so Ye Sui was not in a hurry. She walked leisurely in the palace and could always find a breakthrough.

    Somewhere in a secluded palace, the walls were covered with weeds and a strong wind blew up.  Ye Sui looked up and met a familiar ghost.

    Ye Sui stopped in place for a few seconds. The ghost noticed something strange about her and smiled at her.  The camera beside him didn't see it, but Ye Sui saw the ghost picking up a piece of white radish.

    With a slight throw, the white radish rolled to her feet.

    "Don't give it up for free,"Before leaving, he glanced at Ye Sui. When he got in the car, he was still in a daze.

    After Ye Sui arrived at the hotel, she received a WeChat message from Qi Xian: "I will come find you later."

    Shen Shu was waiting for Ye Sui in the room. When he saw her coming in, he calmly turned off the video conference.  After the meeting, Shen Shu, who had been waiting for her all day, looked very well-behaved.

    Ye Sui talked about what happened in the film and television city today. She brought the ghost of Qi Xian's father back to the hotel.

    Shen Shu: "Where is that ghost now?"

    Ye Sui said quietly: "Right next to you."

    After a while, there was a knock on the door.  Ye Sui opened the door, and Qi Xian came alone. He didn't bring an assistant, and his face was covered tightly.

    Qi Xian came in and the three of them sat around the table.  In the dark room, the curtains were closed tightly, the overhead lights were dim, and the atmosphere was eerie.

    "Have you ever heard of psychics?" Ye Sui suddenly spoke, her long voice falling into the silent room, rendering every inch of the air strange.

    Qi Xian: "???"

    He felt that he had mistakenly entered a cult holy land, and the leader of the cult, Ye Sui, sat upright, with a serious expression, and tried to intimidate people.

    "Who is this?" Qi Xian looked at Shen Shu and asked curiously.

    The man next to Ye Sui has better-looking facial features than a star, and his expression is calm, and he seems not surprised by all Ye Sui's actions.

    "He is my" Ye Sui paused for a few seconds and thought of an excuse, "My assistant in psychics."

    Ye Sui and Qi Xian have not known each other for a long time. She cannot expose her marriage. If Qi Xian accidentally lets it slip, it will be over.

    The next second, Ye Sui felt Shen Shu's resentful eyes drifting towards him.

    The world is so big, full of wonders. Qi Xian, who has never believed in feudal superstition, saw a psychic female star Ye Sui sitting in front of him, with an assistant.

    However, Qi Xian could clearly see that the relationship between Ye Sui and Shen Shu was not ordinary.

    The posture of the two people is very much like a couple of Tianshi who are performing tricks and cheating.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The Tianshi couple are deceiving people online?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Qi Xian hid it well, some doubts still appeared in his eyes. Fortunately, Qi Xian had a good temper. If it were anyone else, he would just slam the door and leave.

    In order to muddle through, Ye Sui had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue acting.

    Because Qi Xian¡¯s father couldn¡¯t remember his name, cause of death, or past, Ye Sui couldn¡¯t prove it to Qi Xian, so he had to find another way.

    "Don't you believe it?" Ye Sui pretended to be mysterious, "Then I will prove my ability to you first."

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu looked at each other, and Shen Shu watched Ye Sui transform himself into a psychic.

    Thanks to Shen Shu's strong psychological quality, his expression did not change at all, and he acted extremely obediently as Ye Sui's so-called little assistant.

    Ye Sui pointed to Qi Xian's wallet: "Can you take out the photos in the wallet and put them on the table?"

    Qi Xian hesitated for a moment, then opened his wallet. He took out the photo in the wallet with a serious expression, which showed his deceased father.

    Qi Xian followed Ye Sui's request and put the photo on the table: "How are you going to prove it to me?"

    If Ye Sui can really see ghosts, maybe she can see her father's ghost. Qi Xian has some hope in her heart, but she doesn't dare to place too much hope on Ye Sui.

    "I can make the photos float into the air." Ye Sui said this boldly.

    Qi Xian was stunned. His good upbringing prevented him from raising questions immediately, but instead waited for Ye Sui's next behavior.

    Ye Sui looked at Qi's father aside. Although Qi's father didn't remember anything else, he always remembered that Qi Xian was his son.

    So he knew that Ye Sui was helping him at this time, so he cooperated and picked up the photo.

    Qi Xian watched helplessly as the photo floated up from the table without any external help. After floating for a while, the photo returned to its original position.

    At this moment, he completely believed in Ye Sui's ability to channel spirits.

    "Can you see my father?" Qi Xian's tone was a little anxious.

    Ye Sui nodded: "He is right next to you, and he looks exactly like the person in the photo."

    "But he forgot everything. Except for your name, he didn't remember anything else."

    Qi Xian looked at the empty air next to him: "My father's name is Qi Ding. He died in a car accident. I didn't see him for the last time."

    Qi Xian smiled bitterly: "My father doesn't agree with me entering the entertainment industry. Our relationship has been at a freezing point since a long time ago."

    Qi Ding felt that Qi Xian's singing was not doing his job properly. He always wanted Qi Xian to go home and inherit the family business, so after Qi Xian violated his wishes many times, their father-son relationship almost broke down.

    Qi Xian doesn¡¯t go home often, and Qi Ding is always busy with work and has no family.

    It was not until Qi Ding had an accident that Qi Xian regretted and blamed himself. He thought they still had a lot of time, and no one tried to ease the relationship, which led to the situation today.

    Ye Sui remained silent and listened to Qi Xian's words. She didn't speak until Qi Xian finished talking.

    ¡°The first time I saw your father¡¯s ghost was at your last concert.¡±

    Qi Xian was stunned for a moment. He asked again in disbelief: "What did you say?"

    Qi Ding has never supported Qi Xian's work. Even Qi Xian thought that Qi Ding was almost bored with his career. How could he have thought that Qi Ding would watch his concert.

    Ye Sui: "I saw your father wandering outside the concert. He couldn't find the entrance, but he was afraid of missing your concert."

    As Qi Xian told the story, Qi Ding's memory gradually came back, and he began to remember everything.

    Qi Ding said to Ye Sui: "Please help me tell Qi Xian that I have seen every one of his concerts. I just want to tell him that I will always support him."

    Ye Sui told Qi Xian what Qi Ding said word for word, and Qi Xian's expression changed from stunned to one of sorrow.

    In the end, Qi Xian's tears fell: "I'm sorry, I lost my temper."

    Ye Sui nodded: "I understand."

    Ye Sui looked at Qi Ding. Qi Ding's soul began to become transparent. She couldn't bear to ask: "You are almost disappearing. Do you have anything else to say?"

    After Qi Ding finished saying what he wanted to say, he had no regrets.

    Qi Xian was unwilling to give up the last chance to communicate with Qi Ding: "Don't leave, I still have a lot to say."

    Ye Sui watched Qi Ding completely disappear into the air, she, he landed steadily.  It was a very beautiful and elegant fighting scene that blinded everyone, including the actor who was fighting Qian Cheng.

    He was stunned. If he acted according to the script, shouldn't Qian Cheng be knocked down by him?  Why is he lying on the ground now?

    After Director Gui finished a set of beautiful moves, he suddenly let out an ouch and held his waist.  Alas, I exerted too much force, and I can¡¯t bear it anymore.

    Qian Cheng suddenly felt as if he had been given chicken blood. Director Zhou was stunned.  Then he yelled: "Qian Cheng, have you ever read the script? You are the one who gets knocked down!"

    "You are not the protagonist, please note, you are not the protagonist!"

    The director who was overly pretentious felt a little embarrassed: "Sorry, I was too involved in the performance and forgot about it for a moment."

    Naturally, everyone didn¡¯t hear what the director was saying. Everyone had different thoughts.

    The martial arts instructor witnessed the director Gui¡¯s action moves from famous films more than ten years ago, and he fell into deep thought.

    Qian Cheng¡¯s fight scene just now was completely unheard of for him, but the moves seemed a bit old-fashioned. Could it be that old-school fighting styles are becoming popular now?

    As a client, Qian Cheng also doubted his life. What happened just now?  He stood there breathing heavily, looking at his palms with disbelief on his face.

    Ye Sui was the only one in the audience who understood the truth: ""

    After Ye Sui finished filming today's scene, it was getting late, so she had some food and went home.  Ye Sui sat at home and massaged his shoulders.

    The first time she filmed a beating scene, she felt a little sore.

    Ye Sui pressed her leg again and felt a little better.  At this point, Shen Shu hadn't gone home yet, so Ye Sui leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.

    At this moment, Ye Sui¡¯s cell phone rang.  Ye Sui looked over and saw an unfamiliar number.  She thought about it and picked it up.

    A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°Are you Ye Sui?¡±

    Ye Sui: "Yeah."

    The woman continued: "I am Shen Shu's mother."

    Ye Sui was shocked. Was the person calling actually her mother-in-law?  Shen talks about his mother who has been away from home for many years.

    In the silence, Shen Shu's mother's voice sounded: "I want to chat with my daughter-in-law."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: Sorry, can you say it again?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui is curious, why did Shen Shu's mother call her suddenly?  She obviously left the Shen family a long time ago, and even abandoned the young Shen Shu.

    While Ye Sui was still thinking, the doorbell rang.

    Ye Sui looked through the peephole and saw a strange woman standing outside the door. She looked a bit old, but she was well-maintained and was much younger than her peers.

    Her facial features are very delicate, and it can be seen that she is somewhat similar to Shen Shu.  Ye Sui's heart was shocked. Shen Shu's mother Sheng Yun came directly here!

    So, in that phone call just now, she just came to inform herself that she had already planned to meet them today.

    Ye Sui stopped thinking, she opened the door and looked at Sheng Yun.  Sheng Yun raised her head, looked at Ye Sui and said, "I am Shen Shu's mother."

    After Sheng Yun said this, she slowly looked at Ye Sui with a critical look. She seemed to be wondering whether Ye Sui was qualified to be her daughter-in-law.

    Ye Sui suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.  She then thought of Sheng Yun abandoning Shen Shu, and the uncomfortable feeling became even stronger.

    Ye Sui nodded towards her and said in a cold tone: "Auntie."

    Sheng Yun glanced inside and asked, "Is Shen Shu at home?"

    Ye Sui: "He didn't come back."

    Sheng Yun was very disappointed. She picked up the cake at hand and handed it to Ye Sui: "The day after tomorrow is Shen Shu's birthday. I made the cake myself. You can help me give it to him."

    Ye Sui glanced at the cake. The cake looked exquisite, but its good-looking appearance could not hide the fact that she had misremembered Shen Shu's birthday.

    Shen Shu¡¯s birthday is not the day after tomorrow at all.

    Ye Sui didn't accept the cake or say anything. She glanced at Sheng Yun coldly and said in a light voice, "Auntie, how come you remember your son's birthday wrong?"

    Sheng Yun was stunned.

    Ye Sui said word by word: "Shen Shu's birthday is in winter, and the difference between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is more than a month."

    Sheng Yun didn't expect that she had forgotten it. She only had a vague impression of Shen Shu's birthday.

    Ye Sui suddenly smiled and said in a cold tone: "Auntie, I almost forgot. You have been away from the Shen family for many years. No wonder you misremembered Shen Shu's birthday."

    "After all, Shen Shu was still so young back then, and you left just as you said you would. Those who didn't know thought you would never come back."

    "Now that Hao Duanduan suddenly offers me a cake, I really don't dare to accept it. If I really take it, my conscience will be troubled, don't you think so, auntie?"

    Ye Sui secretly mentioned that Sheng Yun, as a mother, could not even remember her children's birthdays, mocking her for being irresponsible and having no family affection in her heart.

    At the same time, Sheng Yun was reminded that she cruelly abandoned Shen Shu many years ago and was already an outsider to Shen Shu.  If she were Sheng Yun, her conscience would be uneasy every day, and she would not even dare to come in again.

    Today she came directly to the door without saying a word, which was rude and even more shameless.

    Sheng Yun didn¡¯t expect Ye Sui¡¯s mouth to be so sharp, but every word Ye Sui said sounded very gentle.

    Sheng Yun barely maintained her composure: "You are Shen Shu's wife. You call me aunt Duo Shengfen. You should call me mother-in-law."

    Ye Sui sneered in her heart, she had already treated Shen Shu like this, what kind of relationship would she have now?  Thinking that Shen Shu's sleepwalking was related to her, Ye Sui couldn't bear to swallow it.

    Ye Sui said lightly: "We won't meet him for a few times anyway, so there's no need."

    Sheng Yun said angrily: "You"

    At this time, a familiar voice came, which was much colder than usual: "What are you doing here?"

    Ye Sui recognized the voice, her heart sank, and she turned around to look.  Shen Shu stood there, his eyes sunk slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold arc.

    He is angry.

    Surprise flashed in Sheng Yun's eyes, and she took a few steps forward: "We haven't seen each other for so long, I'm thinking about it today"

    Before he finished speaking, Shen Shu turned around and walked straight out without even looking at Sheng Yun.  He walked quickly and his back was very determined.

    His meaning was very obvious, he didn't want to see Sheng Yun at all.

    Sheng Yun didn't know that Shen Shu would be so indifferent to her, so she was left there in embarrassment.  Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's reaction and was very worried.

    Ye Sui looked at Sheng Yun and directly issued an eviction order: "Please take your cake and leave here. Don't come back again. We don't welcome you."

    "You chose to leave him many years ago, so don't disturb his life anymore."

    &p; Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, her eyes fell into Shen Shu's eyes, and her voice was soft: "You must tell me when you are unhappy in the future."

    "If anything happens, let's solve it together."

    Ye Sui's voice fell clearly on Shen Shu's ear. Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui. After a few seconds, he raised the corners of his lips: "Okay."

    Ye Sui looked at the sky, the rain stopped.  Ye Sui: "The rain has stopped, let's go home."

    Shen Shu: ¡®Okay.  ¡¯

    The two of them walked forward side by side, their figures rising up and down, reflected on the ground.

    At this time, Ye Sui suddenly sneezed.  She rubbed her nose. She had been caught in the rain just now and might have caught a cold.  Ye Sui didn't notice Shen Shu's eyes next to him.

    Ye Sui was about to continue walking forward when she suddenly noticed a dark shadow covering her.  Ye Sui raised his head and looked above.  At some point, Shen Shu walked in front of her.

    Shen Shu raised his hand and gently put Ye Sui's hat on her head.  Ye Sui felt that the light in front of her eyes dimmed instantly.

    When Ye Sui was wondering, Shen Shu bent down again and held the hem of Ye Sui's clothes with both hands.  Ye Sui opened his eyes wide, what are you going to do?

    Shen Shu held the zipper and gently pulled it up.  The zipper made a scraping sound, and Ye Sui watched Shen Shu pull the zipper over her chin, and then to the top of her head.

    Ye Sui's eyes fell into darkness. She was completely wrapped in the hat and could not see anything.

    Ye Sui's voice came muffled: "Shen Shu, pull down the zipper."

    Shen Shu refused: "No."

    Shen Shu said in a confident tone: "You have a cold, so you can't blow air."

    Ye Sui gritted his teeth: "I can't breathe."

    Shen Shu reluctantly pulled down the zipper a little. The zipper slowly went down, and Ye Sui's face was exposed a little bit.

    First the eyebrows, then the eyes, then the nose The zipper stopped at Ye Sui's mouth, and Shen Shu was unwilling to pull it down anymore.

    Ye Sui was so suffocated that she took a big breath of air and glared at Shen Shu a few more times.

    Seeing Ye Sui's movements, Shen Shu's eyes moved slightly and he smiled softly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Cheng Sheng ran into his former crush, he unexpectedly learned that she was not married yet and was still single.  His heart was aflame again.

    Cheng Sheng: "I'm so anxious. Is there anyone in the group?"

    Dai Zhi from the artist department was so busy that he couldn¡¯t even touch the ground and kept pretending to be dead in the group.  Shen Shu only focused on his own work and never paid attention to this talkative man.

    Only Wang Chuan replied: "Here we come."

    Cheng Sheng: "I haven't chased a girl in three hundred years. How can I please a woman?"

    Wang Chuan: "This is simple. Not only do you have to coax, but you also have to coax sincerity. Your brother and I have been in love for thirty years, what kind of woman have I not seen before?"

    Cheng Sheng: "Thank you brother, whether I can get rid of being single depends on you."

    The two of them had a great time chatting in the group. One bragged so much that the other one actually believed it.  Shen Shu's cell phone kept flashing the notification light.

    Then, Shen Shu reached out and opened the group chat, reading the passionate chat records of these two people.  He silently typed a line and sent it.

    My boss suddenly said: "That's good. Write a report and hand it in."

    Wang Chuan, who was caught by his boss as soon as he finished bragging: ""

    Wang Chuan is a little more experienced than the people in the group, but he can count the number of times he has been in love on one hand. Where can he get a love report for Shen Shu.

    Dai Zhi, who was married and chatty, did not brag in the group and survived.

    After finishing today's work, Cheng Sheng and Wang Chuan immediately devoted themselves to the report requested by Shen Shu.

    In order to get rid of the report, people from the film department and public relations department looked at their always calm boss, scratching his head and thinking hard in the office.

    Employees who went in to report on their work: "Minister, that film directed by Chen"

    Wang Chuan suddenly said: "What did you do when you were in love before?"

    The employee looked confused: "???"

    That afternoon, the report of the two of them was handed over to Shen Shu. The content was detailed and the rules listed looked very similar.

    They are worthy of being the top executives of Huarui, with first-class work ability, even writing a love report is so careless.

    Shen Shu was very satisfied with their recent performance and gave them additional bonuses with a wave of his hand.  Cheng Sheng and Wang Chuan looked at the growing money in their pockets and felt that the day's hard work was not in vain.

    Wang Chuan sat across from Shen Shu's desk, watching Shen Shu slowly open the report and read it page by page.

    Just like reading a work report, his eyes are focused, and his eyes stop somewhere from time to time, as if he is thinking.

    Wang Chuan can be considered an old man from Hua Rui, but he just can't figure out his boss's weird temper when he's in love.  One moment I ask questions, and the next I have to submit a report. What will it be next time?

    Shen Shu's eyes paused, resting on one line, and his eyes darkened.

    Article 10: If you want to capture a woman¡¯s heart, you must first capture her stomach.

    This was quickly passed by Shen Shu. He had already tested it.  Ye Sui's cooking was so good, but Shen Shu almost blew up the kitchen when he tried cooking.

    The shocked Shen Shu temporarily lost interest. It might be a long time before he steps into the kitchen.

    A thousand words can be summed up in one sentence, Ye Sui can grab his stomach, but he can't.

    Shen Shu continued to scroll down, skimming over the clauses in the report one by one.  He had already turned to the next page, suddenly thought of something, and turned back again.

    Article 30: Guidelines for giving gifts.  The gift should be light rather than heavy. If the gift is priceless, it will be too heavy a favor for the woman.

    Shen Shu probably understood that the gift he gave Ye Sui should be of high value, not look so expensive, and not vulgar.

    Shen Shu raised his eyelids and glanced at Wang Chuan slowly.  He still remembered what Wang Chuan had boasted about in the group.  Shen Shu said, "Tell me, what gifts do women like?"

    Wang Chuan carefully probed: "Jewelry?"

    Shen Shu looked at the table thoughtfully, and after a while, he called a jewelry store.

    Finally, Shen Shu went to the jewelry store and picked out a necklace.  Simple style, top quality, and the finest craftsmanship. The founder of the jewelry brand said that this necklace is of great significance, has a story, and is not for sale.

    Because Shen Shu had some friendship with him, he agreed to sell the necklace to Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu felt that this necklace matched Ye Sui's temperament very well, and she should like it-

    The paparazzi are in YeThe team bribed the crew members of the rescue crew and got it after a lot of hard work.  The crew had previously kept it secret, but this was the first time the outside world knew about it, and it really caused an uproar.

    And all kinds of supernatural events seem to be inextricably linked to one person, the movie heroine Ye Sui.

    "Am I the only one who thought of Chang Ying? Do you think Ye Sui is in the same situation? Ye Sui is haunted by evil spirits, so strange things happen frequently in the crew."

    "Chang Ying was in a very bad state during that time. Her face became ugly, her temperament became obscene, and she didn't even attend events. I don't think Ye Sui looks like him now. Ye Sui's face is still very beautiful, and her whole person is very energetic.  .¡±

    "Focus on Ye Sui! Don't drag Chang Ying into trouble! The set where Ye Sui is now is haunted. These photos may be photoshopped. Could it be hype from the film crew?"

    "Have you not seen that someone took photos of supernatural beings a few years ago? Which film company would start playing such a big game a few years ago and hype that their own studio is haunted? This is not a horror movie but an action movie, okay?  "

    As soon as the news came out and netizens started talking about it, the rescue filming location exploded on the Internet and immediately became a popular tourist attraction.

    During the filming of "Rescue", there was not much publicity. After the popularity increased, the major media spontaneously did free publicity.

    ??Everyone who mentions "Rescue" will mention Ye Sui, and she is once again at the forefront.

    Although there is discussion, the crew cannot bear to be disturbed.  Many people come here every day to watch the crew filming.

    When the crew is not using that land as a set, people will take pictures under the big tree.  Most of the photos are normal, but a few people actually captured black shadows.

    The rumors of ghosts are becoming more and more sinister, and the filming process of the crew is about to be disrupted by the audience.

    Ye Sui felt that it was time for Shen Tianshi to take action.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Today, the studio ended early, which gave Ye Sui a chance. She and Shen Shu made a request to go to the studio in the middle of the night. After everyone left, they returned to the studio.

    Ye Sui had done a lot of things like this with the ghosts before, and she sneaked into the set with Shen Shu in a very familiar way.

    There was no one on the set at two or three in the middle of the night, and all the lights were turned off. Occasionally, there was a bleak autumn wind blowing through, which had the potential to be a ghost movie scene.

    As far as Ye Sui knows, many people have come here to dig out things under this big tree, but they are all interrupted for various strange reasons.

    It was as if there was some kind of force preventing them from digging deeper, so the rumors became more and more outrageous.

    Ye Sui knew that there must be a ghost blocking them, but she was not worried. As long as she took Shen Shu with her, any ghost would stay far away.

    "Shen Shu, let's start digging the tree hole." Ye Sui took down the bag that Shen Shu was carrying and took out two shovels from it.

    Shen Shu only knew that he had to come to the set in the middle of the night, but he didn't know that he would have to dig in this dark place. No wonder the bag he was carrying was so heavy.

    Shen Shu was silent for a moment, then picked up the shovel. He stopped Ye Sui from helping: "I can come alone. You wait for me nearby."

    Ye Sui refused: "No, I want to go with you. Who knows how deep the things are buried. If I don't help, you will be tired."

    Ye Sui said she would not let Shen Shu dig by himself. She was the one who found Shen Shu and asked Shen Shu to dig alone. She just stood there like this. Is it ridiculous?

    Shen Shu also had a stubborn temper. He didn't say anything and directly expressed his protest with practical actions. He held the two shovels together and Ye Sui couldn't take them away no matter how hard he tried.

    In the end, Ye Sui could only give up: "Then come on, be careful."

    Shen Shu then let go of his hand and started digging a tree hole. Shen Shu had never used a shovel before, so he was a little fussy at first, but soon he started digging properly.

    A thud.

    The top of the shovel touched something and made a dull sound. Shen Shu immediately stopped, and he and Ye Sui squatted under the tree.

    What Shen Shu dug was an iron box. It could be seen that the box had been buried for a long time, and the outer shell was rusty.

    Ye Sui took out the gloves from the bag and took out the box. It took a lot of effort for her to open the lid.

    Neither Shen Shu nor Ye Sui expected that there was a stack of video tapes inside the box. The video tapes were wrapped in sealed cloth and were well preserved, with almost no water ingress.

    Ye Sui carefully looked through the films, which were all from more than ten years ago.  Who would put these things here?

    "Who buried these tapes here?"

    As soon as Ye Sui asked Shen Shu, a faint voice sounded behind him, floating in the silent night.

    "be mine."

    Ye Sui was so frightened that her hands shook and she almost flew the video tape out of the box.  Because Shen Shu couldn't hear it at all, he was not frightened at all. He calmly helped Ye Sui hold the edge of the box.

    "Be careful, that video tape is my treasure, don't break it." The ghost shouted angrily, and suddenly floated in front of Ye Sui.

    No wonder this voice sounds so familiar. It turns out to be the director¡¯s ghost that you often encounter on the set.

    The director was afraid of Shen Shu's yang energy. He wanted to get closer but didn't dare to. He only dared to say fiercely to Ye Sui: "If you break my baby, I will ruin your filming."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Shu, who was obviously unable to hear, just raised his eyes. He glanced at the location of the director ghost. With just a light glance, the director ghost fell silent for an instant.

    Director Gui thought Shen Shu could also see him, but in fact Shen Shu just followed Ye Sui's line of sight and looked over.

    Ye Sui: "You appeared in my photo last time, and now netizens think I'm haunted by a ghost, and I didn't say anything."

    Director Gui was a little embarrassed: "I saw your performance on the set, and it was very good. As a director, there is nothing wrong with me taking a photo with an excellent actress."

    Ye Sui was speechless. After all, they were also praising herself.  She pointed to the video tape in her hand: "Is this what you buried here?"

    Director Gui shook his head with a sad look on his face: "My fans buried it."

    It turns out that director Guitai loves filming, so he stays on the set almost all day long. No matter what scene, he will personally direct it and strive to achieve perfection.

    Because of too much hard work, the director Gui died suddenly on the set one day. In order to commemorate him, his fans secretly sent the directorBased on his last experience, he specially selected one that he felt was not that valuable.

    Shen Shu specially added: "It's not very expensive."

    Ye Sui opened the box. The necklace was simple but unique. In Ye Sui's opinion, it was more beautiful than any other necklace.

    Ye Sui felt inexplicably better after receiving Shen Shu's gift. She changed out of her original necklace and replaced it with this one without hesitation.

    When putting on the necklace, Ye Sui couldn't see the clasp at the back. Shen Shu stretched out his hand, put his warm touch on her neck and helped her put it on.

    The crew knew about the entanglement between Chang Ying and Ye Sui, and thoughtfully moved the two people's positions as far away as possible. Chang Ying happened to sit opposite Ye Sui, while Shen Xiu's position was next to Chang Ying.

    From the first moment Ye Sui entered the box, Chang Ying noticed the necklace around Ye Sui's neck.

    Chang Ying has long been interested in this necklace. The necklace was designed by a famous designer. The designer's concept is to be unique, so there is only one necklace of each style.

    Chang Ying hinted that Shen Xiu would buy her the necklace, but the designer did not sell this one.  Now this necklace is worn around Ye Sui's neck.

    At the same time, Shen Xiu also noticed Chang Ying's reaction. He followed Chang Ying's line of sight and also saw the necklace Ye Sui was wearing.

    He frowned. Didn¡¯t the designer say that this necklace is not for sale?  No matter how much he paid, the designer wouldn't let go.

    How did you buy Ye Sui?

    Ye Sui didn't notice Chang Ying and Shen Xiu's confusion at all. She only felt that the way they looked at her was a little strange.

    But they have always been like this, always doing things that others can't figure out, and in the end they are asking for trouble.

    Ye Sui was too lazy to pay attention to them, since being stared at wouldn't make him lose a piece of meat anyway, so if they wanted to see it, just let them see it.  Ye Sui turned his head away.

    Ye Sui didn't know that the simple and chic necklace in her eyes and the inexpensive gift in Shen Shu's words were exactly what Chang Ying and Shen Xiu wanted.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: How expensive is this necklace?

    Shen Shu: Do you like it?  Then ten more.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After this incident, Chang Ying and Shen Xiu no longer enjoyed their food. After one night, they didn¡¯t even move their chopsticks.

    Shen Xiu kept doubting his ability and connections as the heir to the Shen family. He couldn't help but wonder if even Ye Sui could be better than him.

    Chang Ying was not much better. She heard from Shen Xiu about Shen Shu's situation. According to Shen Shu's ability, there was no way she could buy this necklace and give it to Ye Sui.

    "It's very possible that Ye Suihongxing went out and got a better person. After all, she stalked Shen Xiu before, so it's not impossible for her to do this.

    At the end of the celebration banquet, the director was almost drunk. He was more excited than anyone else because "The Prince" had such high ratings.

    The air in the room was stuffy. Ye Sui stood up and wanted to go out for some air. The atmosphere was lively and no one noticed Ye Sui leaving.

    When Ye Sui turned out of the corridor, someone suddenly stopped her, it was Shen Xiu.

    Shen Xiu glanced at the necklace on Ye Sui's neck: "Did you buy this necklace?" He had been pampered since he was a child, and his temporary frustration made him a little irritable.

    Ye Sui stared at Shen Xiu for a while with an idiot's eyes, and then said quietly: "My husband gave it to me, that is, your little uncle."

    Shen Xiu was startled. When did Shen Shu have such ability?  Shen Shu also said last time that he negotiated a small business. Is this a small business?

    "Is there anything else?" Ye Sui looked at Shen Xiu's stunned expression and left directly, heading to the bathroom.

    Unexpectedly, after escaping Shen Xiu, there was an uninvited guest here.

    When Ye Sui was washing her hands, Chang Ying just came out of the cubicle. Chang Ying looked at her with complicated eyes and doubts in her eyes.

    Chang Ying looked at Ye Sui's necklace through the mirror and sneered: "How can you afford this necklace with your ability?"

    Ye Sui pretended to shake his ears: "It's too noisy. There are flies everywhere. Are you a fly couple? A minute ago, Shen Xiu also asked the same question."

    Ye Sui turned around, leaned on the sink, and looked at Chang Ying.

    "It's only natural for my husband to give me a gift. If you can, let Shen Xiu give it to you." Ye Sui didn't give Chang Ying any face, and sneered back at her before walking out.

    Chang Ying was so angry that she came to ask because Shen Xiu was incompetent.

    Ye Sui walked out of the bathroom and looked down at the seemingly simple necklace. She frowned. Is this necklace so expensive?  It was worth asking both Chang Ying and Shen Xiu.

    The celebration banquet is almost over, and everyone is leaving one after another.  Ye Sui also walked out of the door and walked into the elevator.  There was no one else in the elevator, so Ye Sui looked down at his phone.

    At this time, a man walked in.  Ye Sui looked up. She didn't recognize this person, but she saw him at the celebration banquet just now. He seemed to be sitting at the same table with the investors of "The Prince".

    For the sake of politeness, Ye Sui nodded towards the man.  Then, she withdrew her gaze and continued looking at her phone.

    That person was Lu Youfu. His eyes never left Ye Sui from the moment he entered the elevator.  During the celebration banquet, he had been paying attention to Ye Sui.

    Among all the actresses present, Ye Sui is the most beautiful.  He had already thought about it, and when Ye Sui left the scene, he immediately followed him.

    Lu Youfu handed Ye Sui a business card: "Ms. Ye Sui, I am Lu Youfu from Fuguang Pictures. This is my business card."

    Ye Sui took the business card, but deliberately kept a distance between her and Lu Youfu.

    Lu Youfu¡¯s eyes lingered on Ye Sui¡¯s fingers for a while, and then he spoke: "You did a good job in the drama "The Prince"."

    Lu Youfu spoke to her frequently, and Ye Sui was already alert. She moved a few steps to the other end of the elevator calmly: "Thank you."

    Seeing Ye Sui's cold attitude, Lu Youfu felt that Ye Sui looked more beautiful. He said reluctantly: "I have long thought that you have great potential. Are you interested in chatting with me?"

    ¡°My car is parked outside, you can just follow me.¡±

    Lu Youfu had already said this, Ye Sui's face suddenly darkened, and she said coldly: "Sorry, I'll have something to do later, so I won't bother you anymore."

    When Lu Youfu saw Ye Sui rejecting him, he snorted: "Why are you so aloof? A young star like you wants to be a wealthy businessman, right?"

    Ye Sui laughed angrily: "Don't put your own ideas on everyone else's head."

    Ye Sui didn't want to waste any more time talking to this person. She tilted her head, disgust flashing in her eyes.  When the elevator door opens, she will leave directly.

    ?He asked the question in his mind just now: "When did you meet Wang Chuan?"

    Shen Shu glanced at Wang Chuan and said slowly: "We met at the Shen family's party."

    Wang Chuan just wanted to say, he is my boss.  But seeing Shen Shu's eyes, Wang Chuan's heart skipped a beat, and he continued smoothly: "Yes, I went to the Shen family's party once, and that's where we met."

    Ye Sui had no doubt: "Then why are you here today?"

    Shen Shu glanced at Wang Chuan again, and Wang Chuan's heart skipped a beat. Mr. Shen wanted me to continue making up.  Wang Chuan thought hard: "Well we came here to have dinner today."

    Ye Sui did not continue to ask, and Wang Chuan breathed a sigh of relief.  Shen Shu said, "You must be very tired today. I will take you home."

    Ye Sui: "Okay."

    Shen Shu sent Ye Sui home. He returned to the room and immediately called Wang Chuan: "Who is that person on the elevator?"

    Wang Chuan knew Lu Youfu, so he went out of his way to check Lu Youfu¡¯s information: ¡°His name is Lu Youfu, and he is the boss of Fuguang Pictures.¡±

    Shen Shu didn't speak, he continued to listen.

    Wang Chuan: "Fuguang Pictures is just a small company. It usually only invests in some small-cost online dramas, but the market response is not good."

    "However, recently he is preparing for a TV series. I heard that he has received some investment, and he is ready to rely on this TV series to make a comeback"

    Shen Shu only said one sentence, each word clearly: "There is no need for him to film that TV series."

    Shen Shu's voice reached Wang Chuan's ears. It seemed calm, but there was hidden anger.  Wang Chuan knew Shen Shu's anger. Who could Lu Youfu provoke? How dare he provoke Ye Sui?

    Shen Shu's words completely cut off Lu Youfu's path.  Lu Youfu's hope of turning around through TV dramas is simply a fool's dream.

    Huarui is the largest entertainment company, and investors will give Huarui face. Even if Lu Youfu has secured investment, they will all withdraw their investment after tomorrow.

    Lu Youfu has offended Huarui¡¯s boss lady, and he will pay a heavy price for his actions today.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lu Youfu hit a wall with Ye Sui. After he went back, he thought about it. Ye Sui was just Hua Rui's artist, and Hua Rui didn't seem to need to protect Ye Sui so much.

    Before he could think about this clearly, his cell phone rang, and a panicked voice came from inside: "It's not good, all the investors have withdrawn their capital!"

    Lu Youfu stood up immediately and said in disbelief: "How is that possible? They promised to invest in us."

    The man spoke: "It was the senior management of Huarui who gave the order to withdraw all investments. Think carefully about what you have done!"

    Lu Youfu was thinking hard about the past few days, and he thought of a person, Ye Sui.  He just made an idea for Ye Sui last night, but today the investors withdrew their capital.

    This matter must be related to Ye Sui.  Lu Youfu couldn't believe it, Hua Rui actually protected Ye Sui like this?

    At this time, the person on the phone said coldly: "You have offended Hua Rui, so be happy for yourself." After saying this, he hung up the phone. He would not continue to cooperate with such a person.

    Lu Youfu recalled what happened that night. Wang Chuan and his friends were present at the time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he vaguely felt that this matter was related to Wang Chuan¡¯s friend.  At that time, the man seemed to be extremely protective of Ye Sui.

    Lu Youfu's heart sank completely. In this way, that person was also a senior executive of Huarui. His behavior angered him, and that's why what happened today.

    Who is that person?

    However, it no longer matters who Wang Chuan¡¯s friend is.  Now he has completely lost hope of making a comeback through TV series. He has also been abandoned by his companions and has become an outcast.

    If he had known that today's situation would happen, Lu Youfu would definitely stay away from Ye Sui.  But the matter has reached this point and cannot be undone.

    Lu Youfu¡¯s face turned pale and he regretted it too much-

    Ye Sui has a good sense of variety shows, and the snack bar show also proved that she is a lucky star in the ratings.  There were many variety shows that wanted to invite Ye Sui. After her manager Dai Zhi helped her screen them, she left a few for Ye Sui to watch.

    "Daily Life Alone at Home" invites guests to show their solitary lives on the show, and the homes will be filled with cameras.

    When Ye Sui saw this question, he immediately rejected it.  The key is that she doesn't live alone at home. If Shen Shu is filmed on the show, won't the public opinion of the outside world explode?

    "Our Wilderness Survival Diary" is a group of celebrity guests who live by themselves in the wild, looking for food and water, and a professional team will follow them.

    The conditions for this show sound very difficult, and the recording lasted for several days, and Ye Sui couldn't go home.  What would she see in the wild?  Primitive tribe ghost?

    Ye Sui picked and picked, but she was not satisfied. There was no other good variety show to come to Ye Sui for the time being, so she first went to "Celebrity Challenge" to be a flying guest.

    The theme of this issue is also easy to arouse people's imagination, "How is beauty made?"

    The program team announced the guests for this episode. They invited all female guests, Ye Sui, Chang Ying, Zhuang Jin and Luo Yue. Coincidentally, they all had plastic surgery rumors.

    Ye Sui¡¯s makeup has changed drastically since her debut and now, and she was questioned about plastic surgery a while ago; Chang Ying¡¯s photos don¡¯t seem to have changed much, but she actually made slight adjustments to her facial features

    "The program team is so scheming. These female celebrities have all had plastic surgery. Do you want them to impart their experience on which hospital is better?"

    "Today, you are still talking about Ye Sui having plastic surgery. Have you not seen the photo of her face covered with plastic wrap? Which plastic surgery star dares to do this without fear of making the prosthesis crooked?"

    "Chang Ying hasn't had plastic surgery either. Her eyes are a bit bigger and her nose is a bit higher, which can all be changed with makeup. Those anti-fans, I advise you to be kind and not slander others casually."

    "Everyone, please stop arguing. Since the program team has this theme, there must be a way to let us know whether they have undergone plastic surgery."

    Although Chang Ying had done some tricks on her face, you couldn't tell without looking carefully.  She was very angry. It was obvious that she was just making minor adjustments and it was not plastic surgery at all. Why should she be compared with this group of people?

    On the day of the recording of the program, Ye Sui came to the scene in a nanny car.

    This variety show has many stages. The guests have to play games and complete tasks in different places, sometimes outdoors and sometimes indoors.  The program team has told them in advance that it is best not to wear makeup.

    For female celebrities, if their shortcomings are exposed when they are not wearing makeup, they will lose their popularity.  Moreover, a group of female guests are invited for this episode. If they appear on the same stage, netizens will definitely take screenshots to compare which one is more beautiful.

    At the strong request of Xiao Liu and the makeup artist, Ye Sui put on a layer of foundation and put on a fake makeup look.

    When other female celebrities appear on the stage,Don't fall asleep, get up and sing!  "

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Chang Ying, who was sitting next to Ye Sui. Chang Ying could only stretch out her hand and poke Ye Sui gently.

    Ye Sui slowly opened her eyes. She glanced at the director's prompt board and said aggrievedly: "I just want to lean on each other, not ready to fall asleep."

    The director¡¯s heart: I believe you are a ghost.

    "Hahahaha, Ye Sui is really clever. She is definitely the first person to sleep on such a popular variety show without stealing the spotlight."

    "Wow, I read that right, Chang Ying's prosthesis is translucent! I always thought Chang Ying had never had plastic surgery, but I didn't expect that she had slightly plastic surgery, and her nose was fake."

    "There doesn't seem to be anything wrong with Ye Sui's face. When the heat gets hot, their makeup will be stained and you can see it after taking off the makeup."

    During lunch time, Shen Shu opened the variety show that Ye Sui participated in today in the office, and it happened to be broadcast live to the sauna room.

    After Ye Sui was urged to stand up by the director, she was also forced to be the first to sing.

    I haven¡¯t drank any water since I¡¯ve been busy all morning, my voice is a little hoarse, and I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t find my way after the first sentence.

    Shen Shu picked up the cup and took a sip. When he heard Ye Sui's singing, he stopped and almost choked in his throat with a sip of water.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????His wife's songs cost money to sing?

    Luo Yue got Ye Sui a glass of water. After Ye Sui drank the water, her voice returned to normal, she coughed twice, and finally sang a normal tune.

    Ye Sui¡¯s voice is pretty good, every note is accurate, not to mention, it sounds pretty good.

    Shen Shu slowly picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, took a sip of water, his Adam's apple rolled up and down, it seemed that he had misunderstood her.

    After Ye Sui finished singing, her forehead was already covered with sweat. At this time, the malicious program crew handed over a makeup remover towel.

    Shen Shu watched as the unsuspecting Ye Sui took the makeup remover and wiped it on his face without changing his expression.

    The moment the makeup remover towel came into contact with his face, Ye Sui had already noticed something strange.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What kind of face towel is this? It¡¯s clearly a makeup remover towel!

    Ye Sui's eyes fell on the director outside the scene. She smiled. The director felt that the smile looked cold for some reason.

    The director looked away guiltily, don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know anything.

    Ye Sui's expression did not change, and he simply wiped his entire face carefully, perfectly satisfying the program effect that the director team wanted.

    As the camera advanced, Ye Sui showed the tissue in her hand to the audience. She was helpless: "Where did you get the makeup remover towel in the sauna?"

    Through the lens, you can see that there is only a very light trace of foundation on the makeup remover towel.  There was no eyeshadow, no eyeliner, no mascara, and Ye Sui was completely undressed.

    Shen Shu watched helplessly as his wife performed makeup removal online, which exceeded the realm of what he could know.  It turns out that just a gentle wipe can remove makeup?

    After Ye Sui took off her makeup, her face was dewy and delicate, and she looked even younger.  Today¡¯s Ye Sui should be called, Ye¡¤Beauty Blogger Sui.

    Not only the female guests were amazed by Ye Sui, but the audience in front of the screen also expressed their admiration.

    "I just want to ask, is there any difference between Ye Sui wearing makeup and not wearing makeup? The show said she would come without makeup. She is so sincere."

    "The difference is huge, it looks better without makeup. This face can beat all the female stars in the entertainment industry without makeup."

    "This person below has been contracted by me and will not accept refutation."

    "I declare that from today on, Ye Sui is my wife. No one can compete with me! All protests are invalid."

    When Shen Shu clicked on the video, the system defaulted to automatically turning on the barrage.  Netizens' comments floated across the screen, covering Ye Sui's face.

    Seeing these words, Shen Shu was a little unhappy. Which anonymous netizen dared to call Ye Sui his wife.  He is obviously Ye Sui's real husband.

    The tone of this group of netizens is too weird. What are they talking about?

    Ye Sui¡¯s experience reminded the female guests present that the show crew¡¯s good intentions cannot be accepted because they are all designed to make them look embarrassed.

    Chang Ying, who was sweating all over after singing, sat there, keeping her body still, and experienced the true meaning of calmness and natural coolness.

    Someone handed her a face towel, which looked exactly like Ye Sui's, but was actually not a makeup remover.

    Chang Ying shook her head: "Thank you, I'm not hot."

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t remove her makeup, absolutely not. Even if she suffocates to death in the sauna, she won¡¯t touch the makeup remover towel.

    "Did Chang Ying really have plastic surgery? I think there's something wrong with her condition. Why doesn't she even dare to take off her makeup? How can she not be seen in public without makeup?"

    "I just made a few comments about Chang Ying's face being different from before, and she blocked her. If I dare to say that Chang Ying had plastic surgery, be careful with the lawyer's letter warning."

    The other female guests are all scrupulous, but Ye Sui is making jokes. This variety show has proved one thing, Ye Sui is a real natural beauty.

    After recording the program, Ye Sui and Xiao Liu sat in the cafe and ate cakes, but Xiao Liu was mostly eating alone. Ye Sui ordered a cup of coffee and sat across from him and watched.

    Although Ye Sui does not have taboos compared to other female celebrities, she will not eat too many high-calorie foods. After all, if she eats them now, she must exercise to lose them.

    The temperature has dropped sharply in the past few days, especially today when it is raining lightly outside, and the wind blowing on you is a bit chilly.

    In the cafe, holding a cup of hot coffee and eating sweets, Ye Sui almost fell asleep.

    "Xiao Liu is a fan of sweets. She can't help but smile when she takes a bite of cake. She can't help but sigh: "Eating sweets can make people feel better and make their heart beat faster."

    After a bite of chocolate cake, Xiao Liu said it was magical. Ye Sui couldn't help but laugh: "Then what else can make your heart beat faster?"

    Xiao Liu thought for a while: "Does running 800 meters count?"

    Ye Sui: ""

    With this magical thought in mind, Ye Sui took a bite of the cake. It was so sweet that when she swallowed it, it seemed as if the sweetness could flow into her heart.

    This feeling was just like when Shen Shu held her that day. It turned out that holding Shen Shu was like eating sweets, which made her heart beat faster.

    Ye Sui couldn't eat the cake anymore when she thought of Shen Shu. She had other things to do when she got home.

    "I'm going home first, you eat slowly." Ye Sui greeted Xiao Liu and immediately took the car back home.

    Last time, Shen Shu gave Ye Sui a necklace as a gift, and Ye Sui also wanted to give Shen Shu a surprise.sp; Shen Shu bent down to pick up the gift Ye Sui gave him, with a smile hidden in his eyes: "Can you open it?"

    Ye Sui nodded: "This is already yours."

    Shen Shu opened the box carefully, and inside the box lay a tie quietly.  The next second, Shen Shu pulled off the tie around his neck and put on a new tie.

    It was just as Ye Sui imagined, excluding the fact that Shen Shu was good-looking and looked good no matter what he wore.  The gift she picked was really suitable for Shen Shu.

    "The tie suits you very well." Ye Sui praised sincerely.

    "You picked it to look good." It was the first time Shen Shu could speak like this. If Ye Sui had a tail, it would have been raised proudly by now.

    Shen Shu added another sentence: "I like it very much."

    Ye Sui couldn't hide the smile at the corner of her mouth. It was the first time that she had chosen a gift for someone so carefully, and she could actually receive such great recognition.

    Ye Sui said good night to Shen Shu contentedly and went back to the room to sleep.

    Shen Shu did not fall asleep so quickly. He hung the tie in the closet first, thought about it, and then took it out with a frown.

    ¡°Obviously the ties were arranged like this before, but this time Shen Shu was afraid of getting them wrinkled.

    Shen Shu thought for a while before deciding to place the tie flatly on the table so that there would be absolutely no wrinkles.  After doing all this, Shen Shu lay on the bed with peace of mind.

    The next day, Shen Shu put on a new tie. He specifically wanted to show it to Ye Sui, but Ye Sui had already gone out. Shen Shu looked at the empty house and his eyes darkened.

    Today when Wang Chuan was delivering a report to Shen Shu, he suddenly noticed the tie around Shen Shu's neck.  He thought about it, what's the difference?

    Wang Chuan has never seen Mr. Shen wearing such a tie before, but Mr. Shen¡¯s mood doesn¡¯t seem to be very high.

    Wang Chuan, who has always liked flattering, said, "Mr. Shen, today's tie suits you very well."

    Unexpectedly, Shen Shu smiled at him for the first time, and the unhappy mood just now dissipated a lot.  Shen Shu touched his tie gently, his tone seemed to show off.

    "It was given by someone else."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of tea;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui ran to the scene of the car accident, which was already surrounded by people.  She couldn't squeeze in at all, so she could only stand outside the crowd and stand on tiptoe to look inside.

    In the cold night, the dim lights made the surroundings darker and darker.  Ye Sui could vaguely see that the car involved in the accident was black, but it was unclear what model it was.

    The autumn wind blew on his face, and Ye Sui's tears fell from his eyes uncontrollably.  Warm tears rolled down my cheeks, making the coldness of autumn seem even more vivid.

    Shen Shu's car was also black. Ye Sui couldn't help but panic, and his mind was filled with messy thoughts.

    Could the car that was hit belong to Shen Shu?  What if something happens to Shen Shu?  She hadn't lived a better life with Shen Shu yet, so how could he leave first?

    Ye Sui stood in the crowd and cried silently.  Her shoulders were twitching, and her mask was wet with tears.

    At that time, Shen Shu was driving, and the vehicle causing the accident was not far in front of him.  The sound of the car colliding was too loud, so it came through the car window.

    A reminder that the battery was running out appeared, and Shen Shu's phone happened to be out of battery.  After turning off the phone, Ye Sui's voice also disappeared on the other end of the phone.

    Shen Shu couldn't contact Ye Sui, so he found a parking spot and immediately parked the car on the side of the road.  Because the phone was turned off at the time, the last sound Ye Sui heard about him was the sound of a car crash.

    Shen Shu has arrived not far from Ye Sui's workplace, and she will definitely come to the scene of the car accident to check.

    He guessed that Ye Sui might appear there.

    Shen Shu parked the car and rushed to the scene.  In the crowded crowd, strangers were whispering and talking to each other.

    Shen Shu looked around, and his eyes fell on a familiar figure from behind.

    Shen Shu had seen the coat Ye Sui was wearing at home.  The two of them were separated by a distance, and Shen Shu walked in little by little.

    He saw that she seemed to be crying.

    Public places were too eye-catching, so Shen Shu didn't call Ye Sui's name. He turned his words to his lips and slowly uttered two words: "Wife."

    It was clear that the surroundings were so noisy and there were all the onlookers, but Shen Shu's voice passed through the air and clearly reached Ye Sui's ears.

    Although Shen Shu didn't call her name, the voice was so familiar that Ye Sui froze suddenly. She couldn't believe that it was Shen Shu's voice.

    It was very chaotic here. Shen Shu squeezed through the crowd and walked behind Ye Sui.  He reached out his hand and gently pressed her shoulder, as if to calm her down.

    Ye Sui gradually turned around, moved his gaze upward, and met Shen Shu's familiar and clean eyes.

    When Ye Sui turned around, tears were still falling.  Her eyes were very red, maybe she was too excited and couldn't say anything.

    Shen Shu lowered his head and looked at Ye Sui, staring into her eyes seriously: "Don't worry, I'm not hurt."

    Ye Sui's crying slowly stopped, she was panting, her throat was so dry that she couldn't spit out a word.

    Shen Shu pulled Ye Sui's hat down, took off his scarf, and put a scarf around her to cover her face from others.

    His voice was very gentle, as if he was afraid of disturbing the moonlight: "Shall we go home?"

    Ye Sui didn't speak, she nodded vigorously.  She wanted to follow Shen Shu home and not let him get hurt in the future.

    Outside the crowd stood a group of ghosts watching.

    The person who was involved in the car accident has now turned into a ghost. His soul is standing not far away, looking at the human world with some infatuation.

    ¡°If he was not drunk, if he did not drink and drive, he would have been more careful when driving maybe he would not have been in a car accident.

    Shen Shu stretched out his hand and took Ye Sui's hand.  He noticed that Ye Sui's hands were extremely cold, he frowned slightly and pulled them tighter.

    Shen Shu's hand was as hot as a small fire. The temperature spread to Ye Sui's palm and spread from every inch of his skin.

    The night gradually deepened, and wherever Ye Sui looked, all the ghosts disappeared, and the chaotic world became quiet.  Even the words of others were covered by the warmth of the instant touch.

    Shen Shu took Ye Sui's hand and walked out. Ye Sui lowered his head, his face hidden under his hat and scarf.  Only now did she think of the consequences if someone recognized her.

    Fortunately, everyone around them was talking about the car accident, no one paid attention to them, and no one noticed that there was a celebrity here.

    They just held hands and walked outside the crowd.  Shen Shu's car is parked on the roadOr a small flower, which swayed a little with every step she took.

    It made her skin look like white pearls, as if she were standing among the flowers blooming all over the mountains and plains.

    Ye Sui's elegant and cool temperament is natural, which adds a moving color to her bright facial features.  Reporters swarmed in, cameras clicking.

    Director Smith also came to the scene. He looked at Ye Sui with a calm expression.

    ¡°I heard that this female star¡¯s reputation was not very good before, and she started her career as a prostitute named Chang Ying.  She has recently begun to receive good resources, and her future development will be good, but this does not prove that Ye Sui is suitable for Dior.

    ??Ye Sui is bright and beautiful. Recently, after gradually being whitened, her popularity has skyrocketed and her traffic has been huge.  But Zhuang Jin is a new star with a good reputation and has become popular through her works.

    How to choose between these two people is still open to debate.  The most important thing is whose appearance and temperament can support Dior's dress.

    At this time, a car also stopped at the entrance of the red carpet.

    Zhuang Jin got out of the car behind her. The dress she wore surprised everyone. It was the same as Ye Sui¡¯s dress just now, and it was also decorated with flowers!

    Dior¡¯s move is really amazing.

    The brand deliberately lent Ye Sui and Zhuang Jin similar dresses and specified that they wear them on the red carpet, just to catch them off guard.

    Zhuang Jin twisted her slender waist, and her skirt reached her ankles. She walked slowly, and before she saw Ye Sui, she had already walked onto the red carpet and in front of the camera.

    The reporters and the audience who did not know the truth were stunned for a long time, and an idea came to their minds.

    Are Ye Sui and Zhuang Jin wearing the same clothes?

    For female celebrities, wearing matching clothes in public is a big taboo, which means they will be compared with each other by countless people.

    But if you look closely, you can see that their dresses are different, the styles are different, but the styles are generally similar.  In other words, the two of them wore Dior's new products from the same season and appeared at the same event.

    ¡°These are two popular little girls, do they want to have a head-to-head confrontation?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a lot of commotion in the media, and it was impossible for Zhuang Jin not to notice it. She glanced forward, and the smile froze on her face.

    Ye Sui was actually wearing the same series of dresses as her, but she was a step late and already fell behind others in terms of impression.

    Zhuang Jin moved his eyes away without leaving a trace, looked at the camera, and curled his lips into a smile.

    Tonight, in order to match the dress, Ye Sui put on dry rose lipstick.  The flowers on the long skirt are light in color, but the slightly brighter solid color can brighten the overall temperament.

    Ye Sui knew that people from Dior must be paying close attention to her and Zhuang Jin.  She didn't care about Zhuang Jin's expression behind her. The key was whether her performance on the red carpet could attract Dior's attention.

    Zhuang Jin became famous through fairy tale dramas. She became famous because she played a fairy. Therefore, netizens called Zhuang Jin "Little Fairy".

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until today that they realized that a little fairy who is more beautiful than an ordinary star would instantly pale in comparison to a real fairy.

    Especially when two people wear long skirts of the same color and similar styles, which are mainly fairy-like, the difference becomes even more obvious.

    Without Ye Sui¡¯s comparison, Zhuang Jin was indeed beautiful.  In the promotion of every drama, she is the most beautiful person in the drama.

    But when the two people stood on the same occasion, saw Ye Sui's face first, and then Zhuang Jin, they suddenly felt that the food was tasteless.

    Zhuang Jin has not forgotten the purpose of coming to Weibo Night tonight. She is here to compete with Ye Sui to be the best friend of the Dior brand.  In front of strong competitors, she smiled gracefully without losing her composure.

    Zhuang Jin¡¯s team arranged everything. The moment they stepped on the red carpet, the draft that had been written was immediately pushed to the entire network.

    ¡¾Zhuang Jin made a stunning appearance on Weibo night, wearing Dior haute couture and full of fairy spirit¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Sui Pengci is famous but has no works, how can he get the resources of Dior Haute Couture?  ¡¿

    While they were publishing press releases praising Zhuang Jin and making every detail of the picture almost perfect, they were questioning Ye Sui. They were doing so in public, which made everyone think of one thing. There was someone behind Ye Sui.  .

    Netizens who had been confused for a long time were misled and thought that the content in the draft sounded reasonable.

    "Oh my god, what kind of celebrity is Ye Sui? Now she can even wear high-end clothes? Is this still the same little Chang Ying back then? Resources have soared so much that I don't even dare to write a script like this."

    "Ye Sui is so pretty, why don't you concentrate on licking her face? She has to be sour all day long. There are more and more lemon essences nowadays."

    "This title is a good one. Ye Sui really has no works. I think she is just a reality show star hahahaha."

    Cheng Sheng from the Public Relations Department happened to see the news online when he logged into Huarui Weibo.  When he saw Shen Shu coming over, Cheng Sheng's face darkened and he wanted to hide his phone quietly.

    Suddenly an email reminder popped up, and it happened to have the word Ye Sui on it. When Shen Shu passed by, he caught his eye.

    Shen Shu paused, stretched out his hand, and then said: "Mobile phone."

    Cheng Sheng¡¯s movements were still not fast enough. He could only swallow his saliva and handed the phone over. He hoped that his boss would not be angry when he saw the news.

    When Shen Shu saw the news, he narrowed his eyes and looked unhappy.  Half a minute later, he opened the email and clicked on the refined picture just sent by Ye Sui's team.

    When he was at home, Ye Sui told him that photos posted by celebrities online would all be photoshopped. Shen Shu felt that next time they should not overdo the editing, as the photos would not reflect her beauty.

    Shen Shu saved Ye Sui's picture, opened Huarui's official blog, and posted a Weibo post with a click of his finger.

    Since there are so many discussions on the Internet, let them know what Ye Sui's so-called "someone behind the scenes" is.

    Shen Shu returned the phone to Cheng Sheng: "Have you made arrangements for the draft for Ye Sui tonight?"

    Cheng Sheng nodded: "The marketing account will be sent out after a while. Now I'll ask Dai Zhi to inform you. It can be done in advance."

    That night, Huarui¡¯s official Weibo posted a photo of Ye Sui wearing Dior Haute Couture, but they just posted the picture without saying a word.

    Netizens have speculated, is Hua Rui's official blog a fan of Ye Sui?  Why didn't you post about your artists, but why did you post photos of Ye Sui?

    "Isn't Ye Sui's agency a small company? When did she get involved with Hua Rui?"

    "Don't you all read financial news? Hua Rui acquired Ye Sui's company, and now she is considered Hua Rui's artist."

    "I bet 50 cents that Ye Sui is really going to become famous."It also tastes like home.  This is something Shen Shu has never had.

    He and Ye Sui are an ordinary couple just like everyone else, living a simple but not monotonous life.

    "Shen Shu, come here."

    Ye Sui called Shen Shu's name, and Shen Shu woke up from his memory. He followed Ye Sui's example and sat next to her.

    "There are pizzas, burgers, potato chips, and fried chicken." Ye Sui pointed to the things on the table, "Try them all, maybe you like them?"

    Shen Shu never touched such junk food, but under Ye Sui's encouragement, he began to try every new thing, as if everything was special.

    Maybe it¡¯s because he has never done this before, or maybe the person doing these things with him is Ye Sui, and even the most ordinary little things become meaningful.

    Ye Sui turned on the TV: "Do you want to watch something?" Ye Sui changed channels at will.

    Shen Shu looked at the TV screen: "That's it."

    Ye Sui was shocked by Shen Shu's decision so quickly. She looked at the frozen channel, which happened to be replaying the variety show "Celebrity Challenge" she had participated in before.

    The show happened to be entering the sauna room, and she was wiping her face with a makeup remover towel.  Ye Sui glanced sideways at Shen Shu, who was quite fascinated.

    But while she was eating takeout and watching her variety show with her husband, she always felt a little ashamed.

    Before that, Shen Shu had watched this variety show when he was in the office. When he saw it again, he couldn't help but say what he had been holding back for a long time.

    "Why do netizens always call you wife?"

    Shen Shu asked seriously. He really didn't understand the madness of those netizens. The barrage almost covered the entire screen, and the words "wife" filled the screen.

    To be honest, Shen Shu felt really uncomfortable when he saw someone calling Ye Sui his wife.

    Ye Sui was drinking soda. She was so frightened by Shen Shu's words that she almost choked. She turned her head and coughed several times with her back to Shen Shu. Her face turned a little red.

    How should she answer this?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui now knew that Shen Shu would also watch her videos online, otherwise how would he have seen the barrage.

    And Ye Sui knew that the program Shen Shu was watching was "Celebrity Challenge" currently on TV.

    Because Xiao Liu often helps Ye Sui read online reviews, when she saw Ye Sui being trolled by fans after she wore no makeup, she specially showed it to her.

    In order to support their idols, fans will express their love in the barrage, which is the most normal thing.

    But how was she going to explain it to Shen Shu?

    Ye Sui didn't know where the embarrassment of being caught for rape came from. She cleared her throat and tactfully suggested to Shen Shu, "Other female stars have also been called that by their fans."

    "This is just a title. Fans' wives change every day. Today it may be this person, but tomorrow it may be someone else."

    Shen Shu frowned: "Then anyone can call you wife?"

    Ye Sui saw Shen Shu frowning and shook her head subconsciously. With a strong desire to survive, she immediately denied it: "How can it be possible? You are the only husband I have."

    Ye Sui hasn't made Shen Shu fall in love with her yet, but we can't let such a small misunderstanding cause conflicts between the two.

    "If you look like this and enter the entertainment industry, I'm sure more people will follow you and call you husband." Ye Sui firmly believes that Shen Shu only needs a face to become famous.

    Shen Shu ruthlessly stopped Ye Sui's attempt to change the subject: "But I am not their husband."

    Ye Sui was flattering, so she quickly took the soda on the side and handed it to Shen Shu's mouth in a clumsy way: "Drink, drink something sweet and you won't be angry."

    Shen Shu originally wanted to refuse, but Ye Sui handed the soda to his mouth. He didn't know when the next time would be, so he hesitated for a few seconds and took the soda.

    Shen Shu reluctantly took a sip, it was a bit too sweet for him.

    Drinking the soda meant that the explanation was successful. Ye Sui directly defined Shen Shu's actions as the meaning he wanted.

    Shen Shu put down the bottle in his hand and looked at the TV: "Keep watching."

    Ye Sui was afraid that this variety show would remind Shen Shu of those barrages again, so he immediately changed the channel: "You have watched this show, I will find a new one for you."

    Shen Shu: ""

    After Ye Sui and Shen Shu finished eating the takeaway, they were going to the supermarket to buy something and take a walk.

    Ye Sui put on a mask and went out with Shen Shu.  As soon as they got into the car, before the car started, Ye Sui saw a black figure crashing straight into their car window.

    Ye Sui was so scared that she almost lost her soul. What happened?  The car hadn't started yet, so why did it hit someone?  She immediately asked Shen Shu, "Did you see a person bump into you just now?"

    Shen Shu shook his head.

    Ye Sui got out of the car uneasy and saw a dark figure lying next to the car. The dim light fell, but there was no shadow under his feet.

    Ye Sui knew it was a ghost. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she heard a muffled voice: "Ouch, my legs hurt so much, you have to be responsible."

    Ye Sui suddenly realized something was wrong. She didn't drive at all just now. It was the ghost who hit her. How could it be her fault now?

    She met a romantic partner?

    Shen Shu walked up to Ye Sui and asked, "What happened?"

    Ye Sui pointed in the direction of the porcelain ghost: "A ghost touched us and said we hit him."

    Shen Shu raised his feet and prepared to walk in the direction of Pengcigui. Pengcigui just wanted to touch porcelain, but he didn't expect to meet the ghost's nemesis.

    He quickly backed away: "Forgive me, I don't want anything anymore."

    Ye Sui pulled Shen Shu and asked, "Why do you want to touch porcelain?"

    The porcelain ghost said aggrievedly: "I have no relatives and no descendants. No one has ever burned anything for me during holidays."

    "I was so hungry that my chest touched my back, so I came up with this idea."

    He glanced at Shen Shu in fear, but he didn't expect that the first time he implemented the porcelain plan, it failed.

    Ye Sui then noticed that the porcelain ghost's clothes were in tatters. She thought for a while: "Well, I'll burn something for you, and you won't touch porcelain again in the future."

    Pengcigui was surprised and bowed to Ye Sui: "Thank you, you are such a good person."

    He suddenly whistled: "Come out, everyone, and thank your two benefactors!"

    Ye Sui was wondering. At this moment, a manhole cover not far from her was suddenly opened, and then a thin hand lay on the ground.Single.

    Ye Sui couldn't help but think of her and Shen Shu. How could she make Shen Shu feel the same as her?  When I face her, my heart beats faster.

    Ye Sui suddenly had an idea. She thought of the cake she ate in the cafe last time. Sweets can secrete dopamine and make people feel in love.

    If Shen Shu eats the cake, the sweet taste will make him have the urge to fall in love with her.  If one piece of cake doesn't work, she will buy two pieces.

    Ye Sui was too embarrassed to tell Xiao Liu about this matter. She didn't want Xiao Liu to know about it. She and Shen Shu had never even been in a relationship.

    As soon as she left the company, Ye Sui went straight to the coffee shop where she was last time. She walked to the front desk and said, "Pack a piece of every cake here for me."

    The waiter was stunned. Because of Ye Sui's loud tone, she glanced at Ye Sui a few more times. She felt that Ye Sui looked familiar, but she didn't remember who it was.

    When Ye Sui left the cafe carrying large and small bags, the waiter patted his head and suddenly realized, "That person just now was Ye Sui."

    "Ye Sui, a female star, why does she eat so much cake?"

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t waste any time and returned home immediately.  When Shen Shu came back from the company, he saw a whole row of cakes on the dining table at home.

    Shen Shu was startled: "Are these all what you want to eat?" When did Ye Sui have such a big appetite?

    Ye Sui smiled and waved to Shen Shu: "I didn't eat it, I bought it specially for you."

    Shen Shu looked at the cakes on the table: ""

    Seeing that Shen Shu didn't respond, Ye Sui pulled him to sit down at the dining table and put the fork into Shen Shu's hand with great enthusiasm.

    Shen Shu wasn't that interested in sweets, but facing Ye Sui's eyes, he couldn't say no, so he had to eat a spoonful of each item, while making a soulless remark.

    "tasty."

    After Shen Shu tasted every piece of cake with difficulty, Ye Sui suddenly called Shen Shu's name: "Shen Shu, look into my eyes."

    When Shen Shu really met Ye Sui's eyes, Ye Sui felt inexplicably nervous, and his heart began to beat wildly.

    "Do you feel your heart beating faster now?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today is a sweet day. Please check it out. Click on the column to bookmark the author.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The first episode of "Actor" is about to start. Popular actor Cen Yu is the host, new actor Zhuang Jin is a regular guest, and black and red actress Ye Sui is a flying guest this time. It's so interesting.  too much.

    The audience was waiting to watch, and netizens were also gathered in front of the computer. Before the show even started, there were a lot of barrages.

    ¡°Looking forward to Cen Yu¡¯s hosting, he will definitely not disappoint everyone!¡±

    "Zhuang Jin and Ye Sui are competing to be the best friends of the Dior brand, and now they are competing on their acting skills. Are these two going to fight to the end?"

    "Everyone, please pay attention, Ye Sui is here to embarrass herself. She overestimates her abilities and wants to challenge new actors. How can she have such a big face!"

    Cen Yu walked to the stage and said with a smile: "Good evening everyone, this is my first time as a host"

    As Cen Yu spoke, the fans in the audience couldn't help but scream!  The idol is too handsome.

    After Cen Yu finished his opening remarks, he began to introduce the permanent guests, and then introduced the flying guest Ye Sui this time. Finally, he announced the procedures for tonight.

    "The first session is for Zhuang Jin and Ye Sui to compete in acting. The program team has set up a scene for you."

    Ye Sui and Zhuang Jin listened carefully, and Cen Yu continued: "I will play the role of a yandere prince who is framed and has a bad temper."

    "You are playing the role of the maid in the palace. You bring the medicine in, and you can play the rest of the plot yourself."

    Ye Sui was stunned, is it gone?  Zhuang Jin also looked strange.

    Cen Yu: "The key point of this link is to give your own performance. You can decide the direction of the plot. I will act based on your performance."

    Cen Yu looked at the audience and joked: "I have never played the role of a yandere prince. I hope everyone will be tolerant."

    The actor was so self-effacing that fans¡¯ comments immediately filled the screen.

    Ye Sui and Zhuang Jin had a few minutes to think about it. As Zhuang Jin was a resident guest, she performed first.  Zhuang Jin thought to herself that if she lost to Ye Sui in the first episode of the show, she would really lose face.

    So in this duel, she can only win, not lose!

    Netizens are also talking a lot, who will win this competition?  The answers from netizens were very unanimous, of course it was Zhuang Jin.

    Ye Sui has played a slightly famous role, and she was a unruly princess. How much acting skills are needed.  Now you are directly competing on your acting skills in person, so those of you who are sensible should go to bed as soon as possible.

    Ye Sui will definitely be tortured by Zhuang Jin to the point where nothing is left.

    On this side, the drama between Zhuang Jin and Cen Yu begins.

    The lights dimmed and Cen Yu sat on the couch. The lights only illuminated the corner in front of Cen Yu, creating a dim atmosphere.

    Zhuang Jin held the medicine bowl and walked step by step to Cen Yu.  She bent down and brought the medicine directly to Cen Yu.

    Zhuang Jin: "Your Majesty, take some medicine."

    Cen Yu¡¯s voice was cold, and he uttered two words expressionlessly: ¡°Get out.¡±

    Zhuang Jin knew that Cen Yu was playing a yandere prince who would have a very bad temper. She patiently handed the bowl forward: "This medicine was just cooked by the slave. The prince has to take care of his own body"

    Before he finished speaking, Cen Yu's eyebrows darkened. He raised his hand, raised his sleeves, and suddenly dropped the medicine bowl.  The bowl fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    What followed immediately was Cen Yu¡¯s extremely cold voice: ¡°Get out!¡±

    Zhuang Jin was completely frightened. She fell to the ground, her eyes full of fear, as if Cen Yu had just played a devil.

    The protagonist can no longer act, and the lights come on, which means the scene is over.  Zhuang Jin stood up blankly, completely forgetting that he was still on the stage.

    Cen Yu quickly pulled away from his role. He stood up and looked at Zhuang Jin with apologetic eyes.  His voice has returned to its usual gentleness: "I'm sorry, I scared you just now."

    A lot of barrage appeared at once.

    ¡°Oh my god, I almost cried because of fright! It¡¯s Cen Yu¡¯s acting skills that are so good. Woohoo, he deserves to be my idol!¡±

    "Poor Zhuang Jin, he was so frightened before he even said a few lines. It's really difficult to play opposite Cen Yu."

    "Zhuang Jin was completely crushed by Cen Yu. As for Ye Sui, he wasn't so frightened that he even said one line."

    Zhuang Jin came off the stage in despair. She knew that her performance was poor, but that was because Cen Yu's acting skills were so good. Even if she failed, there would be no shame.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Sui could handle the scene in front of Cen Yu.  Ye Sui is too inexperienced in acting and will definitely make a fool of herself later, so she will wait and see.

    Ye Sui has no idea that Zhuang Jin?Guess, could it be said that all the previous supernatural rumors about Ye Sui are true?  Can Ye Sui cure ghosts?

    If Ye Sui knew what these people were thinking, she would definitely refute silently in her heart, it¡¯s not me who can cure ghosts, it¡¯s my husband!-

    It was another Shen family gathering. Mr. Shen specially sent a car to pick up Shen Shu and Ye Sui to go to Shen's house.

    This time Mr. Shen invited many people from the Shen family, but no matter how many people there were, Shen Shu was still hidden in the corner of the crowd.

    Shen Shu usually doesn't take the initiative to strike up conversations with other people, and Ye Sui never communicates too much with people in the Shen family.

    Ye Sui was worried that Shen Shu would meet some people who liked to gossip. As soon as the party started, Ye Sui immediately pulled Shen Shu over and dragged him to the sofa on the second floor to sit down: "Just wait, I'll get you some food."  of."

    Shen Shu is now the person she likes. Rounding it all off, he is her person.

    Ye Suicai didn't allow others to bully Shen Shu, and he didn't want to see Shen Shu unhappy.  After she explained to Shen Shu, she immediately went downstairs.

    Faced with Ye Sui's enthusiastic concern, Shen Shu was startled for a moment, then laughed. The light laughter fell into the empty corridor and blended into the moonlight.

    Not long after, Ye Sui went upstairs with several cups of "drinks".

    Ye Sui thought that her drinking capacity was not very good, and Shen Shu didn't look like a drinker, so she specially selected this "drink" among the many wines.

    Because Ye Sui doesn't drink often, she doesn't know that the so-called drink in her mouth is actually the strongest alcohol.

    This wine has no alcoholic taste, it tastes like a drink, but it has a strong stamina. Even if you only drink a few glasses, you will get drunk.

    Ye Sui was not sure and handed the "drink" in his hand to Shen Shu: "I drank it downstairs and it tasted pretty good."

    Shen Shu completely believed Ye Sui and did not question what Ye Sui said. Ye Sui said this wine was a drink, so he thought it was a drink.

    Ye Sui just shared the strongest wine with Shen Shu. The second floor was silent. There were faint voices and laughter from downstairs, but here it was hidden in the silence.

    After Ye Sui drank a glass of "drink", she felt that the "drink" tasted more and more delicious. She thought that it was not wine anyway, so it didn't matter if she drank more.

    Ye Sui drank one cup after another, and asked Shen Shu to drink too.

    It wasn¡¯t until after several glasses of strong wine that Ye Sui and Shen Shu realized something was wrong.  Shen Shu put the cup aside and looked at Ye Sui: "Is this really a drink?"

    Ye Sui started to feel dizzy. She knew that there was something wrong with her judgment. She deliberately avoided the common drinks and picked the best drink.

    Ye Sui had no use regretting at this time. Her eyes fell on Shen Shu and asked, "Shen Shu, will you go crazy with alcohol?"

    Shen Shu shook his head: "No, what about you?"

    Ye Sui thought of the only time she was drunk. At that time, she did a lot of things she didn't dare to do. She was afraid that she would say something to Shen Shu, so she gave Shen Shu a vaccination.

    "Shen Shu, I think" Ye Sui paused for a few seconds, "I might go crazy with alcohol." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui personally confirmed that the vase was indeed a fake.

    There is no controversy in the barrage. I have verified it. Of course, netizens will no longer think that it is a real antique.

    "Hahaha, Ye Sui suddenly felt very down-to-earth. It turns out that she can't afford the real thing."

    "This vase is very beautiful. Since it is very cheap, I will buy an identical one to put at home. There must be a lot of vases like this in the antique market."

    Shen Shu breathed a sigh of relief. He was just thinking that this matter was over, but then, an eye-catching barrage popped up below.

    "Of course the one from Ye Sui's family can't be authentic. I've seen the authenticity of this antique before."

    Bai Fumei appeared in the barrage. She clicked on the live broadcast just to see Ye Sui's makeup.  Because she saw Ye Sui's commercial, she, like other netizens, entered Ye Sui's live broadcast room tonight.

    Shen Shu's hand paused.  Although Ye Sui kept staring at the live broadcast without looking in his direction, Shen Shu still felt guilty for no reason and couldn't help but glance at Ye Sui's expression.

    At this moment, Ye Sui held her chin with one hand and saw that no one asked her questions in the barrage, so she looked at the barrage without saying a word.

    "Damn it, Bai Fumei appeared upstairs. May I ask where you saw it upstairs?"

    "It's not Bai Fumei. This antique is too expensive and I can't afford it. I went to the auction with my uncle last time and saw a trench and took it down."

    "Who is so rich? Then, little sister, please continue, I also want to see the world."

    Since ancient times, the barrage has appeared. The corners of Shen Shu's lips froze and did not move for a while.  He knew very well that this netizen was also at that auction.

    After much anticipation, the Bai Fumei in the barrage finally spoke out.

    ¡°There were many bidders at that time, but when the price was too high, others gave up. In the end, it was Mr. Shen from Huarui who bought it.¡±

    Netizen Bai Fumei recalled the grand occasion at that time and restored the scene of the auction in every detail.

    "Mr. Shen directly offered the highest price in the auction, which was enough to buy several other collections. I don't know why I was so insistent. Maybe I really like this antique."

    I like it very much. What I like is not the antiques, but the person who gave them to me.

    Immediately, Shen Shu mourned for himself in his heart for three minutes.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t think clearly about how to show off my wealth in public.  You can't be too high-profile as a person, otherwise you will be exposed no matter what you do.

    After the auction, the high-profile authentic product was taken home by Shen Shu.

    Wang Chuan accompanied Shen Shu to take the photo of the antique vase. No one else knew the truth except him.

    No one doubts whether the vase in Shen Shu's office is a fake, because in a company with a market value of tens of billions, how can it be possible to put fakes to show off?

    After the live broadcast, Shen Shu hesitated to speak, wondering whether to tell Ye Sui the truth.  It happened so suddenly that he didn't have time to prepare.

    Ye Sui packed up the coffee table, stretched out, and moved his neck. He felt a little sore from staying in the same position for too long.

    Shen Shu was sitting in the corner. Ye Sui moved and just caught his eye.  Ye Sui stood up and walked towards Shen Shu.

    "The vase I bought at the antique market is actually the same as the one Mr. Hua Ruishen bought." Ye Sui mentioned this matter as soon as she opened her mouth.

    Shen Shu's breathing stagnated, and he listened to Ye Sui's words with bated breath, asking?  Still questioning?

    Come on, he thought he could struggle a little harder.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Sui suddenly curved the corners of his mouth and showed a bright smile: "Tell me, am I very discerning?"

    Shen Shu was stunned: ""

    After a moment of silence, Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's expectant starry eyes and sincerely praised, "You have the most discernment."-

    After the filming of "Rescue" was completed, Ye Sui accepted guest announcements for the first issue of several variety shows and joined the crew of "Ning Ling" without stopping.

    Ye Sui helped director Xi Zhao communicate with Ning Ling's ghost earlier, and she became the first person to win the heroine of Xi Zhao's movie as a newcomer.

    In the first scene after joining the group, Ye Sui played opposite Wu Yu.  Ning Ling, played by Ye Sui, was bullied by big-name stars because of her appearance when she first debuted.

    Wu Yu plays that big star.

    Xi Zhao shouted: "Start."

    Ye Sui sat in front of the makeup mirror, preparing to take off her earrings.Absolutely.

    As time goes by, the naughty guys also feel that their status has become nobler and they can't find their way to the north. They are confident in whatever they want to say.

    No, the chatter between the two ghosts has started again.

    ¡°The young man just has bad taste. There are so many good-looking girls, so there is no need to be with an unattractive girl.¡±

    ¡°The little girl wearing a mask has pretty eyes, but overall she shouldn¡¯t be much better, so she should be separated from the young man.¡±

    Ye Sui curled her lips and admitted that she was unhappy now. The two ghosts said she was fine, but when they mentioned that Shen Shu was more suitable for someone else, Ye Sui felt very uncomfortable.

    Ye Sui lowered his head and his steps gradually slowed down.  After a while, she stopped and Shen Shu turned his head to look at her and asked, "What's wrong?"

    He was keenly aware that Ye Sui had been silent.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu and had an idea in her mind.

    Ye Sui suddenly stood up on tiptoes and leaned towards Shen Shu.  The distance between the two suddenly closed, and the fragrance of her body surged over.

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui, the color of his eyes unclear.

    Ye Sui was close to Shen Shu's ear. Her voice was not strong and reached Shen Shu's ear clearly through the mask.  Her tone was a little aggrieved: "Shen Shu, someone is bullying us."

    Ye Sui wore a mask, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.  Her eyes, usually dark and cunning, were now squinted, and it was obvious that she was unhappy.

    Shen Shu frowned: "Who?" No wonder Ye Sui's mood was not right from just now.

    Ye Sui pointed to the painting behind Shen Shu: "The ghost in the painting behind you is talking bad about us."

    The corners of Shen Shu's mouth sank slightly: "What did they say?"

    Ye Sui said dullly: "They said I'm not good-looking and I'm not a good match for you."

    The coldness on Shen Shu's face gradually spread. He didn't speak. He suddenly took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight inside.

    Ye Sui didn't know what Shen Shu was going to do, so she watched quietly from the side.

    Shen Shu suddenly asked: "Where is the ghost?"

    Ye Sui pointed his finger in the direction of the two naughty guys. Following the direction of Ye Sui's finger, Shen Shu took his mobile phone and pointed the flashlight straight at the painting behind.

    The light of the flashlight is very bright, and it is projected on the painting, leaving dazzling light spots.  Because of Shen Shu's special physique, this light would cause substantial harm to ghosts.

    The naughty ghost didn¡¯t think what the light would do at first, but when the strong light suddenly hit him, he felt a stinging pain all over his body, which was simply unbearable.

    They shouted in fear: "Sparse me, I won't say bad things about you anymore, woo woo woo!"

    Shen Shu couldn't hear the wail of the ghost. He continued to shine the light on the portrait and said coldly: "Stop talking about others, do you understand?"

    He doesn¡¯t allow others to say that Ye Sui is not good at all, even if he is a ghost.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui feels aggrieved: I have been bullied, so I need to express my feelings and have a kiss.

    There is another update in the early morning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The naughty ghosts felt severe pain in their bodies. They no longer dared to speak ill of Ye Sui. In order to avoid Shen Shu, they swooped away at the fastest speed in their lives.

    With a strong desire to survive, they rushed to the portrait farthest from Shen Shu, but they were still trembling.

    Shen Shu put down his phone, looked at Ye Sui and asked, "Are they still talking?"

    Ye Sui smiled: "Not only did they not speak, they were also scared away by you." It may even have frightened him into his heart.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu continued to walk side by side, and many people stopped in front of a painting.  Ye Sui wants to know what painting it is and why so many people are interested in it.

    But there were too many people, so Ye Sui didn¡¯t step forward, just stood behind and watched.

    The background of this painting is bright sunshine and a brilliant sea of ??flowers. The overall tone is very bright and pleasant.

    However, the woman in the middle of the painting is crying.

    She stood in the sea of ??flowers, looking ahead, surrounded by gorgeous flowers, but there was sadness in her eyes.  Brightness and sadness, two completely opposite styles, actually exist in the same painting.

    Ye Sui felt very strange.

    There was a little girl standing in front of Ye Sui. The little girl pulled her mother's clothes, pointed at the woman in the painting, and asked in a sweet voice: "Mom, why is this sister unhappy?"

    The girl¡¯s mother shook her head: ¡°Who knows.¡±

    Ye Sui thought, it turned out that she was not the only one who felt this way.

    At this time, the discussion started softly, and one person said: "I saw this painting ten years ago, and I clearly remember that the woman in the painting seemed to be smiling at that time, not as sad as she is now."

    "However, maybe I forgot. How could the people in the painting change their expressions? It's impossible for them to change from smiling to crying for no reason."

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu: "How could the portrait cry on its own? This is too supernatural."

    Shen Shu was silent for a few seconds: "It was too long ago, maybe he really remembered it wrong."

    Several other people spoke: "Recently I heard that Master Wei's house was on fire. Master Wei rushed into the fire regardless of everything. When he was rescued, he was still holding several paintings in his hands."

    "It seems that Master Wei is really obsessed with painting."

    At this time, Ye Sui suddenly heard a gentle sob, and she looked over.  At some point, a woman stood next to the painting. She looked at the painting silently and shed tears.

    Ye Sui wondered if this person was a fan of Wei Ji. She was so sad when she heard something happened to Wei Ji.

    Ye Sui was thinking wildly. She looked at the woman in the portrait and then at the crying woman next to the painting.  Ye Sui was confused, why did the two of them look the same.

    Ye Sui pulled Shen Shu's sleeve and asked, "Did you see that? That person looks exactly like the woman in the painting."

    Shen Shu looked over and replied doubtfully: "No one is crying."

    Ye Sui didn't believe it, so she pulled Shen Shu again and said, "It's obviously there" Before she could finish her words, Ye Sui was stunned.  She could see it but others couldn't, what else could it be?

    It¡¯s definitely a ghost.

    Ye Sui turned around quickly and prepared to leave: "Let's go." She just saw an art exhibition, but she encountered ghosts one after another. She was really bad.

    Shen Shu thought for a while, then he silently took out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight consciously.  Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's actions and quickly held his hand.

    Ye Sui: "What are you doing?"

    Shen Shu said seriously: "Is that ghost bullying you? I'll help you get rid of him."

    Ye Sui hurriedly denied: "No one is bullying me."

    Shen Shu was obviously skeptical: "Really?"

    If the portrait ghost knew what Shen Shu was going to do, she would definitely cry even harder. What am I doing to you?

    Seeing that Shen Shu didn't believe her, Ye Sui became anxious. She suddenly raised her hand and put it to her ear, her white palm facing Shen Shu.

    She looked into Shen Shu's eyes and said solemnly: "I promise, no one will bully me."

    Only then did Shen Shu stop insisting.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu were about to leave, and she suddenly remembered something about Wei Ji.

    It is said that the painting just now was a painting by Wei Ji when he was young. It is worth mentioning that Wei Ji only painted this one painting about women in his life.

    A reporter asked Wei Ji if there was any meaning behind this painting.  Wei Ji didn't answer. He didn't answer anything about this woman's name, identity, or anything else.It looked very hurt.

    But Ye Sui failed to notice Shen Shu's emotional change immediately. As soon as the door closed, her body immediately leaned back and hit the bed with a bang.

    Ye Sui buried her entire face into the pillow. In order to prevent Shen Shu from hearing, Ye Sui shouted a few words silently.

    Alas, it failed again.

    The next day, when Ye Sui went to the studio to film, she still smelled of yesterday's perfume.  However, Ye Sui had already taken a shower several times, and the smell was much lighter, which was just right.

    When Xiao Liu walked up to Ye Sui, she smelled the faint fragrance on her body. She was slightly surprised. Ye Sui seemed to have never worn perfume before.

    "Suisui, are you wearing perfume?"

    Ye Sui turned her back to Xiao Liu. After hearing Xiao Liu's words, Ye Sui slowly turned around to look at her.

    Xiao Liu was startled again. She happened to meet Ye Sui's plaintive gaze, which seemed to be accusing him of something. She thought about it carefully and realized that she didn't seem to have said anything wrong just now.

    Because it was break time and there was no one in the dressing room, Ye Sui took the opportunity to ask Xiao Liu: "How are you and your classmates doing?"

    Xiao Liu looked shy: "We established our relationship yesterday."

    Ye Sui, who had black hair, almost couldn't help but want to grab Xiao Liu's hand. She really wanted to ask, why is it so difficult for her to chase people?

    Fortunately, Ye Sui didn't ask, she just said with envy: "You guys are so nice."

    "Xiao Liu looked at Ye Sui in confusion, and then said: "Suisui, if you ask me, you and your husband are a model loving couple. My goal is to be like you in the future."

    "No, no, no, no, no, she and Shen Shu don't even know each other, so there's no way to show affection.

    Ye Sui sighed softly and started to lower her head and slide up her phone. She opened the circle of friends boredly. Most of them were about Sister Ren's daily life, which simply dominated the screen.

    At this time, Ye Sui suddenly looked at a newly posted Moments message posted in the last second, which was posted by Xiao Liu.

    There is a picture above, which is a photo of holding hands.

    Ye Sui was curious: "When did you take the photos?" She had never been in a relationship, so she wanted to ask how she could catch up with Xiao Liu's speed.

    She really wanted to hold hands like this, take a commemorative photo, and then send it to her circle of friends to announce in a high profile that she and Shen Shu were in love.

    "Yesterday, we have known each other for so many years, so of course we have to make it public as soon as possible." Xiao Liu said, "We have to let others know."

    Comparing people to each other is really irritating.

    Ye Sui stared at the photo of holding hands and almost made a hole in it.  When will she and Shen Shu be able to be so open and honest?

    No, wait!

    A few words suddenly popped into Ye Sui's head.

    "Shen Shu, I want to hold hands."

    "I want to hold it like this."

    After a few words, Ye Sui's eyes began to flash back to some clips that happened a few days ago, and those clips were exactly what she did to Shen Shu after she was drunk.

    In the elevator, she approached Shen Shu, followed by her hands clasped with ten fingers

    What¡¯s behind?  The memory disappeared after getting out of the elevator, but the memory in the elevator was still clear.

    So, these cheeky words were said by her!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui was so frightened that she almost threw her phone away. She immediately locked the screen and slammed the phone on the table. She calmed down a little after she could no longer see the photo of holding hands.

    Xiao Liu was startled by Ye Sui's reaction: "Suisui, are you okay?"

    Ye Sui shook his head stiffly: "It's okay." That's weird.

    Ye Sui nervously circled back and forth in the dressing room, swinging from one end to the other, making Xiao Liu's head almost dizzy. How could this be called nothing?

    Ye Sui walked around in circles while trying to recall the scene that night.

    She and Shen Shu first drank the wrong wine at the party, then they said goodbye to Mr. Shen together and got in the car.

    Ye Sui still remembers that when she was in the car, she deliberately sat far away from Shen Shu and pressed against the car door, not daring to look back at him.

    Because Ye Sui was afraid that he would go crazy with alcohol and do something to Shen Shu.  They arrived downstairs without incident and got on the elevator.

    There was no one in the elevator, so she started to be bold and wanted to hold hands with Shen Shu. The last scene was her and Shen Shu walking out of the elevator hand in hand.

    Then what!  Then what!

    Ye Sui's mind went blank. She just remembered that she woke up in her room the next morning, and Shen Shu was also in his room.

    Nothing seemed to have happened between the two of them, otherwise Shen Shu would have been so calm and greeted her normally.

    Ye Sui thought hard for a while, and decided to call Shen Shu and ask insinuatingly.

    Ye Sui dialed Shen Shu's cell phone, and Shen Shu answered quickly. Ye Sui tried his best to keep his voice calm: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu's tone was as usual: "Yeah."

    Ye Sui hesitated for a few seconds and chose another way to ask: "Shen Shu, do you usually drink? How is your drinking capacity?"

    Shen Shu didn't know Ye Sui's intention: "I don't drink much, my drinking capacity is average."

    Ye Sui thought to herself that Shen Shu's drinking capacity was average and he drank so much strong alcohol that night. He might be as fragmented as herself and couldn't remember what she did.

    Shen Shu felt strange: "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui quickly made up a reason: "I just want to remind you that if you don't drink well, don't drink too much outside."

    "We're about to start filming, so I won't tell you anymore." Ye Sui hung up the phone. She could only hope that Shen Shu would not find out what she had done.

    The rest time was over, Ye Sui adjusted her mood and returned to filming-

    At the Shen family gathering, Ye Sui was busy with work and Shen Shu came alone.

    Shen Xiu didn't say hello to Shen Shu. He was busy showing off his latest work deeds.  When leaving, Shen Shu walked in front of Shen Xiu.

    With a long back, the temperament is clear.

    Shen Xiu was stunned for a while, and somehow he thought of a person, Mr. Shen from Huarui.

    That day at Webster, he saw Mr. Shen with his back turned to him. The backs of Mr. Shen and Shen Shu were indeed somewhat similar.  In addition, Ye Sui's resources have been so good recently, and she even signed a contract with Huarui.

    No matter how you look at it, there is something wrong. Could it be that Shen Shu is Mr. Shen?

    Shen Xiu felt that he was really funny, how could he have such an idea.

    People like Shen Shu, who has never seen how much money he earns in daily life and only lives with the Shen family's trust fund every month, are in the same heaven as Huarui's Mr. Shen.

    ??Huarui is the most powerful entertainment company in the entire entertainment industry. Shen Xiu feels that if he founded Huarui by himself and was still worth tens of billions, he would definitely not hide it behind his back.

    Shen Xiu will let everyone in the Shen family know what achievements he has achieved.

    Despite this, Shen Xiu was still inexplicably flustered.  Although the idea just now was absurd, Chen Xiu still decided to verify it.

    In order to maintain confidentiality, Shen Xiu did not tell anyone about this idea.  He bought a new car, found a free day in his schedule, and stood guard at the gate of Shen Shu and Ye Sui's community.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui should have never seen his car, and they would never notice him.

    Early in the morning, Shen Xiu had already arrived.  The announcement was late last night and he went to bed too late. He sat in the car and almost fell asleep waiting.

    It was almost noon, and Shen Xiu¡¯s head hit the steering wheel little by little.  He opened his eyes in pain, just in time to see Shen Shu's car leaving, and immediately followed it.

    If Shen Xiu saw it correctly, Ye Sui was still sitting in the co-pilot.  The true identities of the two of them will soon be revealed by themselves.bsp; Fortunately, Ye Sui didn't wait a few days before Shen Shu proposed to Ye Sui that he was going on a business trip and would leave home for a day and not come back until the afternoon of the next day.

    Ye Sui could not restrain her joy, the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "Go ahead, remember to pay attention to safety."

    Ye Sui's reaction was so different from usual. Before, she would be scared when she knew Shen Shu was leaving, fearing that she would see ghosts when Shen Shu was away.

    Shen Shu noticed something was wrong, and he warned again: "If you are scared, you can call me, or make a video call."

    Ye Sui immediately waved her hand and refused quickly: "No, no, I have an appointment, so I won't be at home."

    Shen Shu: "" Why is it different from what he imagined.

    Shen Shu packed his luggage depressedly. He couldn't guess the reason and went out with doubts.

    As soon as Ye Sui waited for Shen Shu to leave, he immediately set up several cameras at home to record his drunken reaction in all aspects.

    night.

    In front of Ye Sui, there was a row of wine that she drank that night. She took a deep breath and drank three glasses of wine as if she were dead.

    Soon, Ye Sui's head began to feel dizzy. She suppressed the dizziness and sat swaying on the sofa.

    Ye Sui was already drunk. Her eyes glanced at the photo posted on the wall. She immediately stood up from the sofa and trotted to the photo, clinging to the wall.

    "Shen Shu, what are you doing leaning against the wall? Drinking with me."

    There was naturally no response to Shen Shu¡¯s photo on the wall.

    Ye Sui's peripheral vision swept across the wall on the other side, where Shen Shu's photo was posted, and Ye Sui ran over with cheerful steps.

    "Shen Shu, he ignored me." Ye Sui pointed at the photo on the wall accusingly, and made a small report in an aggrieved tone.

    What Ye Sui got was still silence, it was impossible for photos to speak.  Ye Sui just walked around wall to wall, talking to the photos on the wall.

    The camera recorded Ye Sui¡¯s appearance.

    Huarui Building.

    Shen Shu, who was supposed to get on the plane, was actually still at the company. Because something happened, Shen Shu temporarily canceled the trip and changed the date.

    After Shen Shu settled the matter at the company, he was going to call Ye Sui to report tonight's events to her.

    Shen Shu was about to make a call when he remembered that Ye Sui had mentioned to him that she should be having an appointment with a friend now.  Shen Shu thought for a while, put away his cell phone, picked up his suit jacket and went home.

    When Shen Shu opened the door, the light in the room was very dark, and there were a row of cups on the dining table, some of which were empty.

    Shen Shu frowned and started walking inside. The further he walked, the more he felt something was wrong.

    Why did there be so many things on the wall at home? Instead, they were all photos of him. The photos looked like they had been secretly taken a few days ago.

    Where is Ye Sui?  Didn't Ye Sui say he was going out with friends?  Is she at home now?

    Shen Shu was just about to go to the second floor to see if Ye Sui was at home, when suddenly someone threw himself into his arms and immediately hooked his arms around his neck.

    Shen Shu lowered his head, and Ye Sui in her arms looked up at him, with a drunken blush on her face. She smiled at Shen Shu.

    "Shen Shu, I want a hug." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu was frightened by Ye Sui's sudden move, and he didn't react for a long time.

    How could the drunk Ye Sui have any sense? Seeing Shen Shu not hugging her for so long, she pursed her lips and spoke in aggrieved tone.

    "Shen Shu, I want a hug."

    Ye Sui's appearance when she was drunk was completely different from her usual appearance. She used to hold her head in front of Shen Shu, but now there was accusation in her eyes.

    She seemed to be wondering why Shen Shu didn't hug her.

    Shen Shu didn't know what happened, so he could only follow Ye Sui's words. He stretched out his hand and patted Ye Sui on the back.

    "Ye Sui is good."

    When Shen Shu did this, Ye Sui's mood instantly improved. She smiled so much that her eyes rolled up, and then she made an even more extreme request.

    "Shen Shu, you must memorize it."

    Shen Shu: ""

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's attitude of not giving up until he carried it. He sighed helplessly and bent down resignedly: "Come up."

    Ye Sui quickly lay on Shen Shu's back and hooked her hands around Shen Shu's neck. She tilted her head and breathed almost against Shen Shu's ear.

    Shen Shu froze, waiting for what Ye Sui would say next. Ye Sui spoke softly in Shen Shu's ear.

    "Shen Shu, come on!"

    Shen Shu twitched the corner of his mouth in confusion. Now that Ye Sui was unconscious after being drunk, he made sure that Ye Sui was lying down before slowly standing up.

    Ye Sui was very light, and when Shen Shu stood up, he almost didn't feel the weight.

    The next second, Ye Sui became restless again. She commanded Shen Shu without any scruples: "I want to eat oranges, you carry me to the kitchen."

    Shen Shu obediently carried Ye Sui to the kitchen. Ye Sui lay on Shen Shu's back and started peeling oranges.

    "Ah, Shen Shu eats it." Ye Sui handed the first peeled orange to Shen Shu's mouth.

    Just when Shen Shu was about to speak, Ye Sui stuffed the orange into Shen Shu's mouth. Shen Shu subconsciously took a bite. The orange was very sweet.

    After watching Shen Shu eat, Ye Sui began to eat the orange. She then directed Shen Shu: "I want to go there, you carry me."

    "There is still there."

    Wherever Ye Sui's hand pointed, Shen Shu walked without any complaints, just carrying Ye Sui on his back and walking around the house.

    Ye Sui suddenly called out: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu responded naturally: "Where are you going?"

    Ye Sui didn't say anything, but turned his head to the side and rested his face on Shen Shu's shoulder. After that, he didn't move or speak.

    Shen Shu waited for a while, but did not wait for Ye Sui to speak. He felt strange and turned his head to look at her, just in time to meet Ye Sui's eyes.

    There was a light on the top, and the light scattered like a bouquet of flowers, and happened to fall into Ye Sui's eyes. Her eyes were clear, and she looked at Shen Shu quietly.

    Shen Shu's breathing stagnated: "Ye Sui, why"

    Before he finished speaking, Ye Sui suddenly approached, and the distance between the two disappeared. Ye Sui's lips pressed against Shen Shu's lips, and the soft touch stopped on his lips.

    Ye Sui was drunk and had no control over her. It was said to be a kiss, but in fact it was more like hitting Shen Shu's lips. Ye Sui frowned in pain.

    Ye Sui came closer again, making up for her previous regret. She moved her lips and kissed him awkwardly.

    Shen Shu didn't remember the kiss he had with Ye Sui before. He thought this was their first kiss.

    Shen Shu's body froze completely, his breathing froze, and the air became extremely thin. It seemed that just one more second would suffocate him.

    Shen Shu's voice became hoarse and he called Ye Sui's name with difficulty: "Ye Sui."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Shu noticed that Ye Sui rested his head on his shoulder, gently closed his eyes, and his breathing began to become gentle.

    Ye Sui fell asleep after kissing Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu sighed helplessly, carried Ye Sui into the room, lifted the quilt, and carefully placed her on the bed.

    After Shen Shu covered himself with quilt, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat by the bed and looked at Ye Sui for a while before standing up and leaving the room.

    When Ye Sui woke up, her first reaction was a severe headache. The hangover made her whole body feel wrong.

    Ye Sui sat up and touched his lips, feeling a stinging pain. Why was it broken again?

    Before Ye Sui got up, she received a call from Sister Ren, informing her to attend the event because the event had been moved forward and she needed toLike a ghost, he cried: "Why are you so stupid" He rushed into the fire, regardless of his life, just to protect these paintings.

    The ghost portrait: "I didn't write that letter back then."

    Wei Ji said in a gentle tone: "I know."

    Wei Ji said seriously: "I have never married, and I have never been engaged to anyone else."

    The ghost portrait smiled and said: "I know."

    After a while, Wei Ji and the portrait ghost asked at the same time: "Can you forgive me?" When they knew that they had the same idea, they laughed.

    Wei Ji and the portrait ghost thanked Ye Sui, and Ye Sui and Shen Shu left.  Ye Sui walked forward with many emotions in his heart.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, and she suddenly said: "Shen Shu, if we have anything to do in the future, we must talk about it immediately."

    She doesn¡¯t want to cause a lifetime of regrets due to misunderstanding.

    Shen Shu knew what Ye Sui was thinking, so he smiled and said, "Okay."

    Ye Sui continued: "If another person has difficulties, they must not delay it until tomorrow."

    "No." Ye Sui was worried, and she immediately added: "It can't be delayed for half a day."

    Shen Shu's eyes were dark and deep, and he stared deeply at Ye Sui: "Okay."

    Ye Sui thought for a while, stretched out his little finger and moved it in front of Shen Shu: "Let's do this, you and I hook up, and no one can regret it."

    Shen Shu lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Sui's hand.  After a few seconds, Shen Shu stretched out his hand and slowly approached Ye Sui.

    As soon as Shen Shu touched Ye Sui's hand, Ye Sui's little finger bent slightly and hooked Shen Shu tightly. She said seriously: "Look, we pulled the hook."

    Shen Shu's lips twitched slightly: "So, none of us can regret it."

    Her fingers are slender, his fingers are slender, and the two of them hook together gently, like a promise.

    A few days later, the police announced that the missing painting had been found.  But the painting seemed to have changed. The woman in the painting no longer had a sad face, she smiled.

    Supernatural rumors spread again, but then the announcement of a piece of news diverted everyone's attention.

    Wei Ji, a master-level painter who has stopped painting, has repainted a painting. This painting will be exhibited at the art exhibition in three days.

    Netizens are talking a lot.

    Master Wei unexpectedly came out again. His paintings are hard to find, and everyone came to see them, wanting to know what the paintings were about.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    Although the woman in the painting only shows her face in profile, her facial features and outline are exactly the same as that of a person.

    Leaf spike.

    The Internet exploded all of a sudden. How many people asked Wei Ji to paint, but he didn't agree. Why did he paint Ye Sui as a prodigy?

    Faced with many questions, Wei Ji only said one sentence: "Ye Sui is my benefactor."

    In one sentence, everyone¡¯s other conjectures were completely eliminated.  Wei Ji painted for Ye Sui because Ye Sui had helped him before.

    ??Everyone came up with an idea.  I don¡¯t know where it started, but for Ye Sui, it seemed that all the impossibilities gradually became possible.

    Is there anything else on Ye Sui that no one expected?

    No one knows the answer, but time will tell.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the day Shen Xiu followed Shen Shu, he was surrounded by fans when he appeared in the mall, so the tracking failed.  Photos and videos of Shen Xiu taken by passers-by have been posted online.

    When Chang Ying was scrolling through Douyin, she saw Shen Xiu¡¯s video.  Chang Ying looked at the specific time. She remembered that Shen Xiu had no schedule that day, so how could he suddenly appear in the mall.

    Normally, Shen Xiu would report to her whatever he did every day, but he didn¡¯t do so during this trip to the mall.  Who did Shen Xiu go to the mall with? Is he hiding any secrets?

    Chang Ying dialed Shen Xiu's phone and asked, "What were you doing in the mall that day?"

    Although the two fell in love for the first time, they broke up once.  After getting back together, Chang Ying became much more sensitive and wanted to get to the bottom of everything.

    Shen Xiu hesitated for a while.  He suspected that Shen Shu was Mr. Shen of Hua Rui. There was no evidence for this, it was just speculation.  He didn't know whether he should tell Chang Ying.

    Chang Ying asked again: "Is there anything we can't talk about between us?"

    Shen Xiu sighed, yes, he would not tell the Shen family about this, and there was no way to talk about it.  Chang Ying is also from the entertainment industry, maybe they will find the truth together.

    Shen Xiu: "I guess Shen Shu and Hua Rui may have something to do with each other."

    Chang Ying narrowed her eyes: "What?"

    "Do you still remember? The day we had dinner with Shen Shu and Ye Sui in the restaurant, we happened to meet Hua Rui's people." Shen Xiu said, "Shen Shu suddenly appeared there again."

    Chang Ying said nothing, and there was a quiet breathing sound on the other end of the phone.  She recalled the scene at that time and listened to Shen Xiu's speech.

    Shen Xiu continued: "Also, don't you think Ye Sui's resources this year are too good?"

    Webster Group's "Rescue", Xi Zhao's debut work "Ning Ling", and Dior's brand friends each of these items was beyond the reach of the former 18th-tier star Ye Sui.

    What they don¡¯t know is that Ye Sui can obtain these resources because she has the ability to communicate with ghosts.

    "Recently, Ye Sui signed a contract with Hua Rui. What a coincidence." Shen Xiu's logic became clear for a rare moment, "Mr. Shen has never shown up, and no one knows who he is."

    Shen Xiu told Chang Ying all his thoughts.

    Chang Ying was startled: "You mean, Shen Shu is Mr. Shen of Hua Rui?"

    Her first thought was that it was impossible. Didn¡¯t everyone in the Shen family say that Shen Shu was a tough and incompetent person?

    If Shen Shu is really capable, why not prove it to the Shen family instead of letting the rumors ferment?

    But thinking about Ye Sui's gradually smooth road to stardom, her perfect public relations, and Hua Rui's support all point to one point: there is someone behind her, and all kinds of doubts cannot be explained at all.

    Is Shen Shu really Mr. Shen?  How can they prove this?

    Shen Xiu decided to start with the senior management of Hua Rui. He knew Wang Chuan from the film department.  Hearing that Wang Chuan often went to a restaurant to eat, Shen Xiu chose to meet him there.

    Shen Xiu¡¯s manager helped him keep an eye on it. After Wang Chuan walked in, Shen Xiu immediately received the news.

    Shen Xiu greeted him: "Minister Wang is eating here too?"

    Wang Chuan, who didn't know anything about it, smiled politely: "What a coincidence."

    Shen Xiu: "I am also alone, why don't we eat together?"

    After the two of them sat in the box, they exchanged greetings and ordered a few dishes.  The dishes here are special and every dish is exquisite, but Shen Xiu's thoughts are not here.

    Wang Chuan: "I read in the news that you recently accepted a Hollywood movie?"

    "It's just a guest appearance." Shen Xiu was rarely modest, "I can't compare to you Hua Rui."

    The two of them were very familiar with each other. Halfway through the meal, Shen Xiu put down his chopsticks and mentioned casually: "Have you heard about my third uncle?"

    Wang Chuan didn¡¯t know why Shen Shu was brought up, and he immediately decided to pretend not to know.  He said: "I would like to ask, aren't the two heirs of the Shen Group already gone?"

    Therefore, people outside felt that the inheritance rights of the Shen family naturally fell on Shen Xiu.  Of course, even Shen Xiu himself thinks so.

    "To be honest, my third uncle is too stubborn, and something bad happened to him as soon as he was born." Although Shen Xiu didn't explain it in detail, he still deliberately blackmailed Shen Shu.

    When Shen Shu's mother left suddenly, they hid Shen Shu's existence from the outside world. Only people close to the Shen family knew about Shen Shu's existence.

    Shen Xiu picked up his phone and clicked on a photo of Shen Shu: "This is me."?Such a thing was embarrassing, but she actually kissed Shen Shu, which was quite exciting to think about.

    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Shen Shu must have thought it was just a drunken mistake.

    "I think I've fallen in love with you. It's the kind of love that I like you very much, even more than you imagined." A voice suddenly flashed into Ye Sui's mind.

    Ye Sui was startled and accidentally hit her head on the car window. This movement also frightened Shen Shu. He immediately stopped the car on the side of the road and looked sideways at her.

    Shen Shu's eyes revealed worry: "Are you okay?"

    Since just now, Ye Sui's reaction has been very wrong. He has been stumbling along the way and always doing things he would not normally do. Did something happen?

    Ye Sui covered her head and looked at Shen Shu with a complicated expression. She just remembered the scene after she was drunk last time, and she actually confessed to Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui only thought of this sentence, but she didn't remember Shen Shu responded to her in the same way. She only remembered that she confessed to Shen Shu.

    However, Ye Sui felt that Shen Shu probably didn't think of it, otherwise he wouldn't be as calm as he is now.

    Ye Sui couldn't help but recall over and over again that she was able to confess so boldly when she was drunk.  She also wanted to bravely say such words to Shen Shu just like she did back then.

    What if she wants to formally confess to Shen Shu?  How would Shen Shu react?

    Ye Sui thought of this and made up her mind, but her frantic heart suddenly calmed down. Liking someone is a beautiful thing, and she felt that she should find time to tell Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui smiled at Shen Shu: "I'm fine, let's go home."

    Shen Shu didn't ask any further questions. After confirming that Ye Sui was really fine, he drove home.

    The next morning, Huarui Building.

    Shen Shu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the office, looking at the traffic flow of people under his feet. Although the crowd was in a hurry, he could imagine this ordinary happiness.

    When he was at work just now, he suddenly recalled the drunken episode.

    Ye Sui and he drank strong liquor as a drink at Shen's house and drank a lot.

    At that time, both of them were drunk.  The next day he forgot everything about that night, but just now he vaguely remembered it.

    The other memories were very vague, but Shen Shu could only remember the scene where Ye Sui kissed him.

    Ye Sui kissed him twice, so she should have the same idea as him.

    I like the other person, but also want to do the best for the other person, and give everything I have to that person.

    The corners of Shen Shu's lips raised, letting out a smile.  The sunlight outside was sometimes blocked and sometimes fell again, and the light and shadow also flickered.

    Shen Shu remembered every word Ye Sui said, and also clearly remembered every promise he made to Ye Sui.

    When helping to solve Wei Ji's matter, Ye Sui made an agreement with him that he must talk about anything immediately, as he did not want any secrets between the two of them to lead to misunderstandings.

    Shen Shu felt that he had to find an opportunity to talk to Ye Sui completely and tell Ye Sui everything related to him.

    Including his love for her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Pei Ning saw Ye Sui participating in "Actor", the response was so good that many people changed their minds about Ye Sui.

    Pei Ning was disdainful. No matter how good Ye Sui acted, could he still compare to her?  She is an international movie queen, not just any little actor can compare to her.

    Pei Ning forgot that although she is an international movie queen, the awards she won were not from the three major film festivals, and she was not even close to those of the real big names.

    But compared with Ye Sui, it is more than enough.

    Therefore, when the "Actor" program team contacted Pei Ning, Pei Ning immediately agreed and decided to be a flying guest.  The program team¡¯s official Weibo announced the news.

    Both of them have a lot of traffic, and netizens rushed to comment.

    "It's not surprising that Ye Sui defeated Zhuang Jin, but when it comes to competing against the international movie queen, Ye Sui is still far behind."

    "It seems that Pei Ning is going to torture Ye Sui very badly. Ye Sui's acting skills are simply not enough in front of Pei Ning."

    "Poor Ye Sui, he finally proved his acting skills, and now he is about to be tortured and killed again. Let's observe three minutes of silence for Ye Sui."

    Who will win in the competition between Ye Sui and Pei Ning?  There is no doubt that everyone thinks it is Pei Ning.

    ¡°One has been in the industry for many years and has won international awards, and the other has just started acting and has no awards. Even thinking about it with his toes, he knew that Ye Sui was destined to lose.

    With great expectations, the program "Actor" has begun to air.

    Cen Yu announced the content this time: "For the scene that Ye Sui and Pei Ning are going to play, everyone will look at the screen first."

    Ye Sui and Pei Ning looked at the screen. A scene was played on the screen. It was a clip from a once popular TV series.

    The content is a conversation between the queen and a beloved concubine. The queen is not favored, and the beloved concubine comes to provoke her.

    Cen Yu said: "This TV series was very famous back then. Now Ye Sui and Pei Ning can reappear in this TV series. Like everyone, I am looking forward to the performances of these two people."

    Cen Yu asked Ye Sui and Pei Ning to draw lots to decide who would play which role.

    Pei Ning drew lots first. She already had a role in mind that she wanted to play, and she had been secretly looking forward to it during the drawing.  She breathed a sigh of relief as she opened the note.

    She wants to play the role of a beloved concubine. Her emotions are exposed and her personality is arrogant, which makes it easy for everyone to impress her.  The queen is emotionally reserved, and if she doesn't act well, she won't have any memory points.

    Pei Ning glanced at Ye Sui with some schadenfreude. She wanted to see how Ye Sui would play such a dull character.

    Ye Sui doesn¡¯t care what role she plays. No matter which role it is, as long as she carefully figures out the role, she will know how to act in a way that everyone will remember.

    Cen Yu asked the two of them to go down and prepare first, and now they will insert an advertisement.  Comments were posted on the barrage.

    "Pei Ning's character is easier to play at first glance, but Ye Sui is at a disadvantage. After she finished playing, I don't even know who this character is."

    "Ye Sui is definitely going to lose now. He is facing off against the actress. Just thinking about this scene makes me feel like Ye Sui is going to be tortured."

    "Am I crazy? I'm kind of looking forward to Cen Yu joining the show. I want to see these people perform together!"

    After a while, Cen Yu came back on stage: "The director team just watched the barrage online, and netizens strongly requested me to play the role of the emperor."

    Cen Yu deliberately showed a helpless look: "I just wanted to enjoy the performance, but I didn't expect everyone to cue me again."

    Cen Yu: "However, since you are so enthusiastic, I can't refuse. I will adjust my lines at any time based on their performances."

    As soon as Cen Yu finished speaking, the fans in the audience screamed, the idol has such a good temper!  They really want to see their idols acting.

    Next, Ye Sui and Pei Ning are going to start acting.  The two changed their clothes and walked onto the stage, and the audience fell silent.

    Pei Ning plays the role of a concubine, but when she meets the queen, she is not polite and even makes provocative words: "Queen, they all say that you are not allowed to be favored. Now this palace is like a cold palace."

    Ye Sui didn't look at Pei Ning, holding a pair of embroidery in his hand: "If nothing happens to Concubine De, you can go back."

    Pei Ning suddenly took the embroidery picture from Ye Sui's hand. Her fingertips were painted with bright red embroidery, and she stroked the embroidery little by little. She chuckled: "What a beautiful embroidery."

    Pei Ning glanced at Ye Sui and curved his mouth with a mocking smile: "What a pity. No matter how beautiful things are, they are destined to wither. The emperor doesn't want to come here at all."

    Ye Sui looked stern. Pei Ning just took the embroidery from her hand. This scene never happened in the original drama.

    Peining spoke her lines first, she already had the advantageThose who are willing to help will naturally be happy to do so.  She looked around and asked quietly: "Why take the initiative?"

    "It's simple. If a woman chases a man, it's absolutely fine to stalk him." Qi Xian said, "You block him wherever he goes, appear everywhere he can see, and chase him until he likes you."

    Ye Sui: ""

    Qi Xian, tell me with your conscience, have you tried these methods yourself?

    Ye Sui pursed her lips: "Since it's so useful, try it yourself."

    When Ye Sui was riding home, she received a WeChat message from Qi Xian, which was a link address: "The most suitable tourist attraction for couples."

    From unpopular tourist attractions in China to visa-free countries abroad, there are all kinds of sacred places for confession.

    Comes with an emoticon pack, Ye Sui applauds indifferently, "Come on".

    Ye Sui: ""

    Ye Sui doesn¡¯t care about the fact that Qi Xian saved his own emoticons.  He usually seems quite unreliable, but now this idea is quite reliable.

    She and Shen Shu never communicated before, and when they got married, there was no honeymoon trip.  Not counting the time in Dali before, what day is best to choose to express your love?

    Ye Sui clicked on the calendar on her phone and thought while reading it.  She looked at the calendar and suddenly remembered that Shen Shu's thirtieth birthday was coming soon.

    How about giving Shen Shu a surprise on his thirtieth birthday.

    Thirty years old?  Somehow, Ye Sui felt it sounded familiar. It seemed that she had forgotten something, but she couldn't remember it.

    Back home, Ye Sui still couldn't find it in her memory. She opened the door and saw Shen Shu sitting on the sofa, and she forgot everything.

    Ye Sui changed into slippers and ran to Shen Shu. She squatted down, raised her head, and looked at Shen Shu's face.

    Shen Shu lowered his head and caught a glimpse of Ye Sui's lips. He was stunned for a few seconds and his Adam's apple rolled.  Immediately, Shen Shu's eyes moved up and met her eyes.

    Ye Sui's eyes curled up, and the smile on his lips deepened: "Shen Shu, let's go on a trip at the end of the month."

    Shen Shu's eyelids twitched and he stared at Ye Sui intently.  Her eyes were clear, like shining with clear sunshine.

    Is it traveling again?

    Shen Shu suddenly remembered the regret of being in Dali at that time. They couldn't have all the fun and had to come back in a hurry.  This trip must be different from the past.

    Shen Shu agreed, and they returned to the room and fell asleep separately.

    The night was getting darker, and it started to rain lightly outside the window.  Shen Shu and Ye Sui lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    The rain became heavier and it kept falling, leaving a cold rain curtain between the sky and the earth.  The rain hit the window frame, making a crisp sound, just like the chaotic heartbeats of the two of them.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui planned a romantic confession in their hearts at the same time.

    They have no idea that the two people¡¯s confession plans will collide.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I¡¯m here to express my love.

    Shen Shu: What a coincidenceme too.

    Thank you to the little angel who voted for me~

    blink threw 5 grenades, 33052900 threw 1 rocket launcher, . threw 1 grenade, Yinji threw 1 grenade, fffff threw 1 grenade, Brownie Nini threw 1 grenade, Xiaoyuer threw  4 landmines were thrown, Bu Eat Duck threw 1 landmine, Liang Qu threw 1 landmine, Hu Jiajia threw 1 landmine, Miss Xin threw 1 landmine, Tiankui threw 1 landmine, Yunyun  Yunyun threw 2 mines. I held steady and threw 1 mine first. Uzu threw 1 mine. Rice cake Jiang threw 1 mine. Shiran threw 2 mines. 27627892 threw 1 mine. 27627892 threw 1 mine.  Huanhuan threw 1 mine, Xiaoxiao a lazy cat threw 1 mine, 20919275 threw 1 mine, the tail of the big-faced cat threw 1 mine, 27068126 threw 1 mine,  Nuan Nuan's little fox threw a mine, 29469708 threw a mine, Li Ge threw a mine, the rabbit in the tree hole threw a mine, 24887901 threw a mine, the beginning of summer.  Li threw 1 mine, , threw 1 mine, Li Ge threw 1 mine, palacemmx threw 1 mine, my sweetheart threw 1 mine 21062651 threw 1 mine, Confucian threw 1 mine  , Mr. Jun threw 1 land mine, Xianyuhua threw 1 land mine, Wozi jelly threw 1 land mine, Zeji threw 1 land mine, Wandoumu threw 1 land mine (remember the website address of this site)  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui still had work, so she chose a place nearby. Anyway, the two of them didn't care about drinking. The purpose of their trip was to confess to each other.

    A week before departure, Ye Sui began to worry about this and that.  As soon as the work was over, she took Xiao Liu and ran to the mall.

    "What do you think of this dress? And this one?" Ye Sui changed one piece after another, and Xiao Liu sitting beside him almost yawned.

    "Suisui, I'm not telling you, why did you suddenly buy so many clothes?" Xiao Liu asked with a strange look on his face.

    Ye Sui picked out several more clothes and stood in front of the mirror, comparing them to herself: "I want to go on a trip with Shen Shu, but I can't find any good-looking clothes."

    Ye Sui has bought many pieces from other stores, but she is still not satisfied.

    Ye Sui actually has a lot of clothes. As a female star, she has to maintain her image at all times, so these necessary image management are indispensable.

    What¡¯s more, Ye Sui is already beautiful, even if she wears a sack on her body, she still looks good, but she insists on Xiao Liu picking out the most beautiful one.

    Xiao Liu pointed at one item at random: "That's it."

    Ye Sui looked at it with a troubled face: "Forget it, I'll choose for a while."

    This time, what Ye Sui had to do was really important. She needed to confess to Shen Shu before his thirtieth birthday.

    Ye Sui must ensure that she appears in front of Shen Shu with the best image, even a hair must be perfect.

    Ye Sui finally picked out her clothes and began to dislike her hair again: "Is my hairstyle not right? I want a new hairstyle."

    Ye Sui spent several hours at the barber shop before returning home.

    When I got home, it was already dark, the street lights on both sides of the street were on, and the whole city was immersed in bright lights.

    Ye Sui knew that Shen Shu had gone home, so she moved very carefully, opened the door quietly, went in, and closed the door quietly.

    Ye Sui didn't want Shen Shu to see so many things she bought, so she walked upstairs slowly on tiptoes.

    As soon as Ye Sui walked to the room, Shen Shu heard the noise outside and quickly walked to the door to check. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ye Sui's back closing the door.

    Shen Shu frowned, feeling a little strange, why did Ye Sui go back to his room directly today?

    Ye Sui hid the new clothes, then took a shower and applied a facial mask.  She always felt that she was not in a good state recently. On the day of her confession, she must be in the most perfect state.

    When Ye Sui applied the mask, her stomach began to growl, over and over again, and it would not stop until she had something to eat.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????: Shopping, doing styling, trying to be beautiful. She didn't eat much, and now she's very hungry.

    If she went to bed directly, Ye Sui might be too hungry to sleep, so she might as well go find something to eat now.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to go downstairs, preparing to make some midnight snacks.

    Ye Sui went downstairs in the dark. She only turned on the kitchen light. Shen Shu might have fallen asleep and the door was closed.

    Ye Sui found several side dishes from the refrigerator, ready to heat them up and eat them with rice.  Ye Sui put the instant rice in the microwave to heat it up and it would be ready to eat in a few minutes.

    Ding¡ª¡ª

    The rice was already heated. Ye Sui walked to the microwave and was about to open it. Unexpectedly, he saw the reflection on the microwave. Ye Sui let out a frightened sound and turned around tremblingly.

    Standing at the door of the kitchen was Shen Shu. Shen Shu was startled by Ye Sui's sudden scream and froze in place.

    Ye Sui saw that it was Shen Shu and stroked his little heart: "Shen Shu, are you still awake?"

    Shen Shu nodded, and just as he was about to answer, Ye Sui suddenly asked, "Are you hungry? You want to come to the kitchen to find something to eat."

    Shen Shu was about to shake his head when he suddenly realized something. Ye Sui came to the kitchen just for the midnight snack. If he denied it, there would be no reason to stay. Ye Sui would have to eat alone.

    Although he wasn¡¯t hungry at all, he still didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Shen Shu just spent half a second hesitating, and then asked: "If I eat, will it be enough?"

    Ye Sui nodded immediately: "Of course, there are many." Ye Sui didn't like to eat alone, so it would be better if Shen Shu accompanied her.

    Ye Sui smiled at Shen Shu and pointed to the dining table: "Sit there and wait for me. I'll be fine soon."

    Shen Shu did not follow what Ye Sui said.The rooftop has been taken over by Shen Shu.  In order not to disturb others, he booked all the upper floors of the hotel.

    Shen Shu did not ask anyone from the flower shop to help, but seriously spread rose petals on the ground.

    Although she has no experience in love, Shen Shu knows that roses are needed when proposing.

    The rose petals are spread out, and the bright colors are particularly eye-catching on the marble floor, like a long red carpet.

    As if a long time had passed, the recitation was gradually completed, and the red petals on the ground finally formed a letter, s.

    The pinyin of both of their names contains "s".

    Shen Shu, who was still in a calm mood before traveling, could no longer calm down at night.  After he left Ye Sui, he immediately became nervous.

    Shen Shu stood up straight next to the roses covering the ground, and suddenly realized that he was going to propose tonight.  His hands were shaking a little, and his legs, which had been squatting for a long time, were beginning to ache.

    But Shen Shu insisted that the proposal scene must be completed by himself, otherwise it would be meaningless.

    In the past, Shen Shu was regarded as an ominous person by the Shen family. He was withdrawn and closed off, living in his own world.  He doesn't understand what feelings are, and he has never experienced what it feels like to be cared about.

    Until Ye Sui appeared, she broke into Shen Shu's life unexpectedly. Ye Sui's shadow was left in every little thing and everywhere in the house.

    Ye Sui's personality is opposite to Shen Shu's. She is sunny and cheerful, and she always has an unburned enthusiasm. Wherever she is, this light will shine.

    Shen Shu's world follows Ye Sui every day, as the sun rises and sets, and her light illuminates the place bit by bit.

    It turns out that as long as there is someone who treats you sincerely, the fireworks in this world are worth cherishing.

    Shen Shu walked past the roses and came to a table with a bouquet of roses.

    There is unopened red wine and two goblets on the table.  Shen Shu knew that Ye Sui's drinking capacity was not good, so he just gave her a symbolic sip.

    Shen Shu took out a ring box. He was careful in his movements for fear of causing damage.

    Shen Shu opened the red velvet box and found an exquisite diamond ring inside.  He took Ye Sui's hand, measured her size with his fingers, and wrote it down.

    Shen Shu customized a diamond ring designed for Ye Sui.  A unique ring that belongs only to her.

    The appearance of Ye Sui made a clean and white snow fall in his gray world.  He hoped that every moment here would be unforgettable for her.

    After Shen Shu closed the lid, he placed the ring box in the center of the rose bouquet, where it could be seen at a glance.

    On the rooftop of the hotel, there were rose petals all over the ground. The quiet and cool evening breeze blew the petals, and the air was filled with a light floral fragrance.

    This place is full of Shen Shu¡¯s clumsy and cautious likes.

    To give it to the only person he cares about in this world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Shen Shu was preparing to propose in the hotel, Ye Sui was also preparing to confess.

    The flower market was just a guise. Ye Sui walked around in it and spent some time before deciding to leave.

    After Ye Sui left the flower market, she took a few careful glances to confirm that Shen Shu's car had left.  She wanted to keep this surprise completely secret and absolutely not let Shen Shu find out.

    The temperature in Lucheng at night was suitable. Ye Sui walked along the street lights to the place where the cruise ship was rented.

    Before coming, Ye Sui had already communicated with the place where the cruise ship was rented.  She will rent a cruise ship for a whole day on Shen Shu's birthday.

    Ye Sui has already paid the deposit. She has a full work schedule and has made a lot of money. Now the money to rent a cruise ship is nothing to her.

    Ye Sui paid the balance. Fortunately, the lights here were dim and the staff did not recognize her.

    Tomorrow night, she will celebrate Shen Shu's birthday on the cruise ship.  Fireworks and everything else have been arranged.

    Shen Shu¡¯s thirtieth birthday will become a new turning point in their lives.

    Ye Sui left the place where she rented the cruise ship and prepared to walk back to the flower market.  When she got there, she asked Shen Shu to pick her up.

    Ye Sui had made an appointment with Shen Shu to pick her up at the flower market. Now she has moved to another place. What if Shen Shu discovers something is wrong with her?

    She entered the word "flower market" on her mobile phone and clicked on the nearest route.

    A cold mechanical voice came from the mobile phone: "Mobile phone navigation starts, please pay attention to safety when traveling at night"

    Ye Sui followed the route of the mobile phone navigation, but unknowingly, he changed to another road.  She felt a little strange. Although the distance was getting closer, could she really walk to the flower market?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Ye Sui raised her head to look, she could see the coast over there. She could also feel the fine sand coming in from her sandals, and there was a tiny grainy feeling on the soles of her feet.

    Ye Sui just took a wrong turn and came to the beach.

    She stopped and looked at the seaside. The bride was wearing a white wedding dress and was being held by her father, walking step by step in the direction of the groom.

    Ye Sui was stunned. It was a wedding by the sea.

    The guests were sitting in an open environment, with the sea breeze blowing. There were small light bulbs spread out in a network along the road, shining brightly. From a distance, it looked like a whole patch of starlight.

    There seemed to be no restriction on guests at the wedding, and there were some tourists and passers-by watching around.

    ¡°Perhaps the smile on the bride¡¯s face was too happy, and Ye Sui couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to it.  She picked up her steps and walked towards the wedding venue.

    The bride has already walked in front of the groom. She is wearing a veil, and she can vaguely see her face with exquisite makeup and beautiful features.

    Especially those eyes, filled with endless love.

    Ye Sui stopped at the edge, looking at the bride and groom's eyes, she paused for a while.

    Under the witness of the wedding witnesses, the bride and groom made oaths to each other and exchanged rings.  The groom lifted the bride's veil and saw her tears falling.

    Ye Sui's mood unconsciously followed their emotional ups and downs, and every scene touched her heart.

    In the blink of an eye, a wedding is over.  The bride walked up to everyone with her bouquet in hand.  The guests all knew what was going to happen next and rushed forward one after another.

    The bride stood on a stage by the sea, with newlywed joy on her face, and shouted: "I want to throw the bouquet."

    She glanced at the onlookers and said, "Everyone here can pick it up."

    Ye Sui stood there, not planning to move forward.  Upon hearing the news about the throwing of bouquets, tourists around them crowded over to watch.  She was pushed forward by the crowd and was not in control of herself.

    The bride turned her back, but she had not yet made a move, and the guests were eager to give it a try.  Her arms were raised high, and the bouquet in her hand was blooming wantonly under the lights of the venue.

    The bouquet was thrown up, drawing a beautiful parabola in the air, and fell into Ye Sui's arms impartially.

    Ye Sui: ""

    The bride turned around, glanced around, and saw her bouquet in the hands of a stranger.

    Wearing a mask and black-rimmed glasses, Ye Sui dressed very low-key and seemed to be just an ordinary person passing by.

    The bride curved her lips, waved to Ye Sui, and then shouted: "The stranger who received the bouquet, I wish you happiness."

    Ye Sui suddenly smiled. She raised her bouquet and waved it in the direction of the bride, signaling that she heard her.

    The wedding is almost over, the guests are leaving, and the crowd is starting to?The words gradually became blurred.

    Ye Sui stared blankly, the panic in his heart getting more and more intense.

    She suddenly thought that Mr. Shen once told her that a fortune teller once said that Shen Shu's destiny was too tough and he would probably not live past thirty.

    "But Shen Shu has been in good health since he married her, and Mr. Shen increasingly felt that this was impossible.

    But now, this matter was clearly laid out in front of Ye Sui.  The goddess said that Shen Shu would have a certain death disaster, and the fortune teller said that Shen Shu would not survive until thirty

    The piles of piles collided together. It seemed like a coincidence, but it was more like a predetermined route.

    Ye Sui remembers clearly that tomorrow is Shen Shu's 30th birthday.  That is to say, Shen Shu is likely to encounter death tomorrow.

    Ye Sui's heart suddenly clenched.  No, she must not let Shen Shu be in danger.

    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Ye Sui's mind. If Shen Shu would encounter death, it would be most unsafe for him to walk outside.

    It would be best for him to stay in the hotel now, while she stays by his side, keeping an eye on him.  Also, the two of them should not go out tomorrow. If anything happens, they will spend it together.

    Ye Sui was almost crying as she thought about it.  When she thought of Shen Shu being in danger, it was difficult for her to control her emotions.

    But she knew that at this juncture, she had to stay calm, otherwise she would just get herself into chaos.

    Ye Sui picked up her cell phone with trembling hands. She wanted to call Shen Shu.  But Ye Sui's hands kept shaking, and the phone almost fell to the ground.

    Ye Sui's hand moved across the screen, but she was too nervous and pressed her fingers on the keys, almost dialing the wrong number.

    Ye Sui murmured: "Don't panic, stay calm" She couldn't let Shen Shu notice something strange.

    Ye Sui took a deep breath and dialed the number again.  This time, the number was dialed, and after only a few seconds, the phone was picked up.

    The air was very quiet, and Ye Sui seemed to be able to hear Shen Shu's gentle breathing.  Ye Sui tried her best to control her emotions, and she called his name: "Shen Shu."

    Amidst the silent rain, Shen Shu's clear voice sounded, gently reaching Ye Sui's ear: "Yes."

    Shen Shu didn't know what Ye Sui was thinking right now, so he asked with concern: "It's raining now, have you brought an umbrella?"

    Ye Sui glanced at the waterfall of rain, and the anxiety in her heart became more intense. She called his name again: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu's voice contained a smile: "What's wrong?"

    Shen Shu's voice was clean, like the quietest wind, which seemed to dispel all uneasiness.

    Ye Sui could even imagine Shen Shu's expression when he said this.  When Shen Shu saw it was raining, his first reaction was whether he would get wet.

    But he, who is so good, will face disaster tomorrow.

    Ye Sui sniffed, moisture filling the corners of her eyes.  She adjusted her mood, but her voice was still trembling: "Shen Shu, let's go back to the hotel immediately."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I emphasize that I will never be tortured!  !  !  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    That night, it rained heavily.  The sky was a gloomy black, starless and moonless.  Thick clouds completely obscured the night sky.

    The rain poured down, hitting the ground with a dull sound, and the rain all over the sky formed a rain curtain.  The rain is getting heavier, making people anxious and feeling upset for no reason.

    The hospital was surrounded by reporters. Hua Rui had already mobilized security guards to strictly guard the top floor of the hospital to prevent paparazzi from entering.

    It was extremely quiet in the hospital late at night.  A large door shut out the noisy wind and rain.  The patients have all fallen asleep, and occasionally there are a few doctors and nurses on the night shift walking around.

    A ward was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant.  The curtains were half open, and the moonlight cast shadows.

    A man in a hospital gown was lying on the hospital bed, with only a small bedside lamp turned on in the room.  The weak light illuminated his face.

    Shen Shu was still unconscious. His eyes were closed and his brows were furrowed, as if he was having a nightmare.

    The rain hit the window frame, and there was a faint sound of rain outside the window.  In a coma, Shen Shu returned to that abandoned night in his childhood, a similar rainy night.

    Little Shen Shu was once again locked in a room by his mother Sheng Yun.

    The door was locked from the outside, and the light in the room was dim. Little Shen Shu curled up into a small ball and hid in the corner.

    The heavy rain was blown by the fierce wind, and the rain hit the windows.  The window frames rattled, and little Shen Shu became even more frightened. He didn't dare to speak or make a sound.

    At this time, the sound of quarreling came from outside. It was Sheng Yun and Shen Shi arguing.  Sheng Yun's tone was high, and her sharp voice penetrated, and she complained about all the troubles in the marriage.

    The sound of suitcases mopping the floor was heard, and the wheels grunted across the ground.  Sheng Yun said the last words: "I'm leaving, never come to me!"

    Little Shen Shu got up from the ground and stumbled to the closed door. As he smashed the door, he cried: "Don't go, don't leave me."

    The nightmare reappeared again, Shen Shu's whole body was extremely cold, and his heavy eyelids pressed against him.

    That wet and cold winter, Shen Shu couldn't remember how long he had been knocking on the door, and the biting chill spread throughout his body.  Nightmares haunted Shen Shu, and he couldn't open his eyes.

    Until Shen Shu suddenly remembered Ye Sui's face.

    Ye Sui is very timid. She is most afraid of seeing ghosts, but she has the ability to see ghosts.  Whenever she was scared, she would stay by his side.

    A ghostly square where it is easy to get lost, an empty ghost car, a city with a legend of water ghosts Ye Sui will be misunderstood every time he approaches.

    The small town in Ye Sui¡¯s hometown is quiet and peaceful, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.

    On the road at dusk, the light of the setting sun covered the way home.  As the sun set slowly, they walked home together.

    Ye Sui repairs the trauma in his heart, Shen Shu knows what a real home is, and the past events can no longer affect him.

    Shen Shu's brain hurt, and the fragmented memories of the night when both of them were drunk resurfaced again.

    Two people who were very drunk, expressed their inner thoughts through drunkenness. The word was, like.

    The beautiful memories flashed back one after another, not like a replay, but like a long farewell.  Pain suddenly struck his heart, reminding him of something.

    In the cold night, their car was driving on the road, accompanied by a deafening crash. Ye Sui's cold and beautiful voice rang in Shen Shu's mind.

    "Shen Shu, I like you."

    Out of the chaos, Shen Shu suddenly opened his eyes.

    His blurred vision gradually became clearer, and the white ceiling above his head seemed to be surrounded by thousands of white light spots.

    As soon as he woke up, Shen Shu felt that his throat was dry and sore, and the pain filled his whole body, and his whole body was aching.  But Shen Shu didn't care about himself. He sat up with support.

    Where is Ye Sui?  How is she doing now?

    Shen Shu looked around and found no sign of Ye Sui.  His heart tightened and it hurt.

    Dai Zhi, who was waiting outside the ward, saw Shen Shu.  Dai Zhi walked into the ward quickly. Just as Shen Shu was about to speak, he immediately understood what Shen Shu was thinking.

    "Ye Sui is still in the emergency room and may need surgery." Dai Zhi frowned, "I have contacted her mother and will send someone to bring her here."

    Shen Shu didn¡¯t have many wounds on his body, he was just temporarily comatose.

    Ye Sui has already given first aid just now.  Shen Shu wakes upGod, if she doesn't wake up, she might become a vegetative state, or even

    Shen Shu¡¯s emotions were neither very expressive nor obvious. It was the first time for Shen Shu¡¯s friends to see him out of control.

    On the first day when Shen Shu turned thirty, Ye Sui did not wake up.

    He neither ate nor slept. He held Ye Sui's hand and sat blankly beside the hospital bed without saying a word.

    The day after Shen Shu turned thirty, Ye Sui did not wake up.

    Shen Shu didn¡¯t listen to anyone else¡¯s advice, but at the insistence of Ye Sui¡¯s mother, Shen Shu finally ate something.  He continued to sit beside the hospital bed, guarding Ye Sui.

    In the past few days when Ye Sui was in coma, Shen Shu's state became very trance-like.

    On the third day when Shen Shu turned thirty, Ye Sui still didn't wake up.

    Ye Sui was in a hazy darkness, surrounded by darkness. Even if she opened her eyes, the night-like darkness covered her eyes.

    Ye Sui seemed to have had a long dream, in which she returned to her previous life.

    She has no father or mother, she is alone, she has nothing, and there is nothing there for her to miss.

    In a dark place, a familiar voice suddenly broke through the darkness.  A touch of coldness, like a cool and clean wind.

    "Ye Sui, can you hear my voice?"

    Who is calling her?

    "Ye Sui, it's already the third day, why haven't you woke up yet?"

    Ye Sui felt a tear fall on the back of her hand.  The temperature of her hands was cold, but the tears were warm.

    Is Shen Shu waiting for her?

    Shen Shu's voice was choked with sobs. He bent down and his body trembled involuntarily.

    "Ye Sui, I remember everything you said that night."

    "When you were drunk, you said you liked me. In fact, I answered you, but because of the drink, we didn't remember it."

    "It's because I didn't remember it as soon as possible. If you don't remember, then I'll tell you a few more times, okay?"

    Shen Shu held Ye Sui's hand, and her white and slender fingers were bent unconsciously. He put his fingers between her fingers, and the two of them interlocked their fingers.

    "I like you too."

    "Ye Sui, I like you the most."

    "You are my most important person."

    Tell her bit by bit how much he likes her and that he can't live without her.

    "Open your eyes, I will always be by your side."

    Shen Shu's voice weakened, as if he was pleading.  He grasped Ye Sui's hand tightly, bent his tall body beside the hospital bed, and begged.

    "Will you wake up?"

    Ye Sui wanted to open his eyes and look at Shen Shu's face, but his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds and he couldn't lift them up.  She wanted to reach out and touch Shen Shu to make sure he was okay.

    But something seemed to be pulling Ye Sui down, falling into a dark and boundless abyss. She couldn't move. She wanted to reach out, but she only moved her fingers slightly.

    Ye Sui felt so tired, but tried to open her mouth and answer Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu, do you know?

    The person I like most in this world is also you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu lowered his head, and he suddenly felt Ye Sui's fingers moving slightly, and the soft touch gently brushed against his skin.

    Shen Shu has been holding hands with Ye Sui, and Shen Shu can detect every tiny move on her body immediately.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Sui's face.

    Shen Shu was stunned for a few seconds at first, not believing it was true. After half a minute, he realized that Ye Sui's fingers had really moved just now.

    Shen Shu's eyes lit up and he immediately stood up from the bed.

    Because of the surprise, Shen Shu even forgot to ring the bell to call the doctor. He walked out of the ward and quickly called the doctor.

    Shen Shu: "I felt Ye Sui's hand move."

    The doctor walked into the ward quickly. Yan Lan and Xiao Liu rushed to the ward, waiting expectantly for Ye Sui to wake up.

    Yan Lan: "Suisui must be waking up."

    "Ye Sui's fingers moved just now. Will she wake up soon?" Shen Shu asked the doctor anxiously.

    The doctor did not give a definite answer. After some examinations, he made a conclusion: "Ye Sui has a tendency to wake up, but we can't say for sure yet."

    It¡¯s hard to say whether you¡¯re in a coma. You may wake up immediately, or you may remain asleep.

    The doctor has seen many such cases. He will not say the outcome will be positive just because of the family¡¯s expectations. Instead, he will inform the family with the most objective conclusion and not give the family unnecessary hope.

    Yan Lan and Xiao Liu burst into tears when they heard the doctor's words. They did not dare to cry too loudly and could only cry silently.

    Shen Shu's eyes dimmed for a moment. All the words he just said seemed to be just an illusion. He returned to his previous taciturn appearance.

    The endless long wait and slim hope are the most disturbing, as if the road ahead is uncertain and everything is unknown.

    Shen Shu sat back on the bedside again, staring at Ye Sui without blinking, waiting for her next movement.

    These days, Shen Shu has been staying by Ye Sui's bedside and has no time to do anything else. Even his phone calls were answered by Wang Chuan.

    Wang Chuan received a call from the hotel. The hotel manager asked Wang Chuan whether the room booked by Shen Shu would expire tomorrow and whether it needed to be renewed.

    Wang Chuan originally wanted to talk to Shen Shu, but seeing Shen Shu's appearance, he couldn't bear to disturb him and went to the hotel by himself.

    As soon as Wang Chuan entered the room, he saw roses all over the floor. They seemed to have been formed into some shape, but now they had been blown away by the wind and could not be seen.

    Wang Chuan knew that this should be the surprise Shen Shu had prepared for Ye Sui.

    But before Ye Sui had time to see it, there was a car accident. Shen Shu also couldn't see Ye Sui's reaction, but remained trapped in self-blame and pain.

    Wang Chuan called someone and sent the luggage to the hotel. He walked around the room to see if there was anything left behind.

    The next second, his eyes narrowed and fell on a small box on the table.

    Wang Chuan first had a guess. When he opened the box, he found that there was indeed a ring in the box.

    This ring must also be given to Ye Sui.

    Wang Chuan put the ring away very carefully and quickly returned to the hospital.

    When Wang Chuan pushed open the door to the ward, Shen Shu still maintained the same posture as before he left. Shen Shu sat motionless beside Ye Sui's bed.

    Shen Shu's eyes always fell on Ye Sui, paying attention to any subtle reaction from her. As soon as Ye Sui woke up, he would be able to notice it immediately.

    "Mr. Shen." Wang Chuan called out with difficulty.

    It took a few seconds for Shen Shu to realize that it was him who Wang Chuan called. Shen Shu slowly turned around and looked at Wang Chuan, his eyes empty and unfocused.

    Wang Chuan stepped forward, took out the ring box from his pocket, and placed it at Ye Sui's feet.

    "I brought this back from the hotel." Wang Chuan did not ask Shen Shu to take a rest, because he knew that if it were him, he would be willing to wait by his lover's side, waiting for her to wake up.

    After Wang Chuan put down the ring, he left the ward.

    The air in the ward became quiet again, with only the cold instruments making sound. Shen Shu picked up the box next to the bed and opened the lid.

    Shen Shu deduced that Ye Sui's finger size was custom-made, but he didn't know if it would fit.

    Looking at Ye Sui on the hospital bed, Shen Shu's eyes were blank, and he suddenly had a thought?, I want to see those roses myself.

    Shen Shu hesitated for a moment, then picked up a rose with some embarrassment and placed it in Ye Sui's palm.  His hands were clumsy and he could barely grasp the shape of a rose.

    Ye Sui looked at the roses folded by Shen Shu. She arched her eyebrows and smiled: "I didn't expect you to be able to do handicrafts now."

    Ye Sui raised his eyes to look at Shen Shu and said seriously: "I like it very much, really."

    The night outside the window was low, and the moonlight fell quietly into the window.

    ¡°Tender moonlight, red roses, and a red velvet ring box It seems that the most appropriate time has come.

    Shen Shu took out the ring box surrounded by roses. He opened the box very carefully, revealing the diamond ring inside.

    His clear voice made the air around him hot: "I thought that one day I must hand this box into your hands in front of you."

    The diamond ring was put on Ye Sui¡¯s finger, not too much, not too little, just right.

    Ye Sui's tears fell from her eyes. Perhaps she was too excited to say anything.

    A few days ago, I didn¡¯t have time to express my love, but now I can finally continue that confession.  The unspoken confession is not regret, it just comes to them in a tactful way.

    Shen Shu spoke first, with a sense of joy in his voice: "Ye Sui, I like you."

    Ye Sui opened her hazy tearful eyes and looked into Shen Shu's eyes. Her voice was still choked with sobs: "Shen Shu, I like you very much."

    " Two people who have never been in love, who are naive and young, repeat the word "like" seriously.  No matter how many times I say it, I never seem to get tired of it.

    Shen Shu emphasized: "I like you the most."

    Ye Sui smiled: "I like you more than I like you."

    Shen Shu's voice became deeper. He held Ye Sui's hand and gradually approached her: "Then let's be together."

    Before Ye Sui could speak, Shen Shu had already bent down and kissed her.  His hand touched Ye Sui's face, carefully and tightly, and a tingling feeling suddenly spread from his fingertips.

    Her breath froze, their lips touched and their breaths intertwined.  His breath was so close that it lingered gently in front of her.

    The moonlight outside the window is cold and cold. At night, the clouds come and go, and the moonlight also disappears.  In the gentle night, ambiguity grew wantonly in the whole room.

    Ye Sui closed her eyes, feeling her heartbeat speeding up and Shen Shu's aura surrounding her.

    Shen Shu cautiously tested her lips. He touched her lips lightly, but before they penetrated deeply, his kisses were light and heavy, one after another.

    When his lips came down again, he pried open her teeth, leaving a green and clumsy kiss on her lips like a gentle breeze and drizzle.

    Ye Sui stretched out his hand and put his arm around Shen Shu's neck.  Every ambiguity is tugging at the nerves.

    Her lips were soft and warm, and the two hugged each other tightly. Their warmth melted the long, cold years before they met.

    I like you very much.

    ? Then let¡¯s be a real couple, okay?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu carried Ye Sui onto the plane. He carefully placed Ye Sui on the seat. Yan Lan, Wang Chuan and the others sat far away, leaving space for the couple.

    As soon as Shen Shu sat down, Ye Sui's eyes stared straight at him, and Shen Shu smiled: "Do you have many questions to ask me?"

    Ye Sui nodded. She had so many questions in her mind that she didn't even know where to start.

    Shen Shu: "There are too many people here. We will discuss the specific matters when we get back."

    Ye Sui expressed her understanding. She thought for a moment and held out three fingers: "I'll just ask three questions, okay?"

    Shen Shu nodded: "Ask."

    Ye Sui pursed her lips and asked the first question: "Who is richer between you and me?"

    Shen Shu also followed Ye Sui's example and stretched out a finger.  The slender fingers slowly bent in his direction, and his thin lips lightly opened: "Me."

    Ye Sui asked again: "Who is richer between you and Shen Xiu?"

    Shen Shu smiled and said, "The combined wealth of everyone in the Shen Group will not exceed mine."

    Ye Sui's eyes widened. She guessed that Shen Shu would be richer than Shen Xiu, but she didn't expect that the Shen Group was not enough in Shen Shu's eyes.

    It turns out that you can¡¯t even imagine how rich a truly wealthy person is.

    Seeing that Ye Sui was silent, Shen Shu said, "Isn't there a third question?"

    Ye Sui shook his head: "I have nothing more to ask." She still needed time to digest the fact that Shen Shu was rich.

    Ye Sui got tired after thinking for a while, her body was still a little weak, and she slowly fell asleep.

    After a long time, Shen Shu woke up Ye Sui.  Ye Sui opened his eyes and realized that they were already downstairs.  Ye Sui looked around: "Where's mom?" Not only was Yan Lan not there, Wang Chuan, Xiao Liu and the others had also left.

    Shen Shu: "They have gone home." While Ye Sui was still sleeping, Shen Shu arranged everything.

    Shen Shu pushed the wheelchair and the two of them got into the elevator.  When he arrived at the door of his home, Shen Shu opened the door and pressed the light. There was a "click" sound and the light poured down.

    Ye Sui was sitting on the sofa. She looked at Shen Shu and patted the seat next to her: "Let's have a good talk."

    Shen Shu sat down and Ye Sui looked into Shen Shu's eyes: "What exactly is your job?"

    Shen Shu thought that if he told Ye Sui directly now, he was Mr. Shen of Huarui. This was too much information and Ye Sui needed more time to accept it.

    He hopes Ye Sui has a good sleep tonight.

    Shen Shu chose to answer in another way: "I will personally take you to my place of work tomorrow."

    Then, Shen Shu said, "I have something to give you." Shen Shu returned to the room and took out the real estate certificate of Erhai Villa.

    Shen Shu handed the real estate certificate to Ye Sui, and Ye Sui looked at it: "Isn't this the real estate certificate you showed me last time in Dali?"

    At that time, Shen Shu told her that he had brought the real estate certificate over by accident.  Now it seems that since then, Shen Shu has vaguely revealed the characteristics of an invisible rich man.

    Shen Shu: "I've wanted to give it to you for a long time."

    Ye Sui took a deep breath: "So, how many houses do you still have?" According to Shen Shu's financial resources, it is impossible to only have this house.

    Shen Shu thought about it seriously: "There are too many, I can't remember them all."

    Ye Sui:!  !  !

    So, Shen Shu not only owns a private jet, but also has countless properties under his name!  Ye Sui stroked her forehead and asked her to slow down. She was a little overwhelmed.

    When Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's reaction, it turned out that it would be better if he told Ye Sui tomorrow that he was Mr. Shen of Huarui.

    Ye Sui's eyes inadvertently glanced at the table next to the sofa, where there was a vase.

    She always thought the vase was a fake. Once during her live broadcast, several comments mentioned that the vase looked genuine.

    Ye Suiwen asked Shen Shu: "This vase"

    Shen Shu said lightly: "I bought a genuine one at the auction and took it home. If you like it, I can bring back a few more."

    Ye Sui: ""

    Ye Sui's eyes fell on the cabinet again, where tea cakes were placed.  She remembered that she once used tea cakes to make tea-flavored chicken for Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui's eyes suddenly became very melancholy.

    Shen Shu followed Ye Sui's gaze and looked over. He saw Ye Sui staring at the tea cakes and smiled: "There are many antique tea cakes at home, you can use them as you like."

    Afraid that Ye Sui will think too much? 

    Ye Sui had just made his debut and was signed under the name of a small and unpopular brokerage company.  The management team has little experience, and Ye Sui has always been remembered by netizens for her black traffic.

    "However, when Ye Sui actually receives a significant TV series, even if she is only the third female lead, she can perfectly demonstrate her acting skills in the drama.

    Even when the heroine Chang Ying and Ye Sui were in the same frame, she took away her grace.

    Ye Sui, a person who was once blackballed by the entire Internet, is holding a counterattack script in his hands.

    Show her true character in the reality show and expand her acting skills in the show

    Now it seems that Ye Sui¡¯s former glory was obscured by the name ¡°Little Changying¡±.  It wasn't until Ye Sui truly stood in the public eye as an actor that she exuded her unique light.

    Ye Sui has never been anyone's shadow, she is just herself-

    The outside world thought that Ye Sui was in the car accident, but the Shen family knew in their hearts that Ye Sui and Shen Shu were in the car accident together.

    Shen Shu's health has improved, and Ye Sui can recover from his leg injury as long as he rests well.

    When Ye Sui was hospitalized, the Shen family sent a lot of things over.  Mr. Shen is very busy with work and cannot fly over to see her, but he will also video chat with Shen Shu to see how Ye Sui is doing.

    When the two of them came back, Mr. Shen immediately arranged a party. Only the Shen family was invited. It was specially held for Shen Shu and Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed to Shen's house by Shen Shu.

    After the two of them were picked up, Mr. Shen came out to greet them personally.  Seeing Shen Shu standing in front of him safely, Shen Shi breathed a sigh of relief.

    This party can also be regarded as Shen Shu¡¯s thirtieth birthday party.

    Shen Shu¡¯s thirtieth birthday was spent in nervousness and worry.  Therefore, Shen Shi hopes to make up for their regrets.

    Shen Shi is the head of the Shen family. He called all the Shen family members over. Even if something big happened, they all had to come back to celebrate Shen Shu's birthday.

    Such a scene was too grand, and Shen Shu's eyes dimmed.  Growing up, the Shen family didn't pay much attention to his birthday, so why was his thirtieth birthday party held in a grand way?

    What to celebrate?  To celebrate his escape from death?

    The habitual indifference on Shen Shu's face returned to gentleness the moment he looked at Ye Sui.  There was a lot of noise around him, but he only looked at Ye Sui intently.

    Ye Sui sat in a wheelchair, curiously looking at the Shen family members who came to give gifts one by one.

    She had scolded the relative who mocked Shen Shu for his stubbornness in the past. This time, he took the family and his family with him and politely apologized to them.

    Even a scholar ghost whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time floated back to Shen¡¯s house and bowed to Ye Sui in a decent manner from behind, but she didn¡¯t know whether he was bowing to Ye Sui or to Shen Shu next to her.

    Shen Xiu and Chang Ying, who were in the next city to catch up with the announcement, were also ordered to come back by Mr. Shen and flew back to Shen's house immediately after work.

    Shen Xiu presented a large gift package of supplements, including velvet antler, cordyceps, wild Ganoderma lucidum, and Chang Ying brought the most expensive ginseng

    Ye Sui: ""

    Today¡¯s party is so grand.  After taking so many supplements, I have to take supplements to make up for all the illnesses I don¡¯t have.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui's jealous behavior was exactly the same as Shen Shu's before. In Shen Shu's view, Ye Sui was concerned about his own performance.

    Shen Shu suddenly chuckled, and could not suppress the upward curve of the corners of his mouth: "I like the way you are jealous."

    Ye Sui didn't think anything of it at first, but Shen Shu's sudden words made her feel embarrassed.

    In order to cover up his shyness, Ye Sui lifted the hat on Shen Shu's head: "It's almost done, you go take off your makeup."

    Ye Sui said it was almost done, but she was thinking in her heart that next time Shen Shu's eyebrows should be thickened, his skin color should be darker, and then the other facial features should be roughened, so that it would be almost the same.

    As soon as Ye Sui finished speaking, Shen Shu's eyes lit up: "Help me."

    Ye Sui covered her almost healed leg: "My leg hurts, you can take it off yourself."

    Shen Shu understood her wound healing situation better than Ye Sui. He did not expose Ye Sui's lies, but there was a deep meaning in his eyes.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you and you can help me unload it.¡±

    Ye Sui asked Shen Shu to go to the room to get the cleansing oil, but Shen Shu knew nothing about this kind of thing. In the end, Shen Shu carried her to the room and found out which bottle was the cleansing oil.

    Shen Shu pushed Ye Sui into the bathroom.

    "Lower your head." Ye Sui playfully took over the hair tie she was using, which was given to her by Xiao Liu before and had a pair of ears on it.

    Shen Shu looked troubled: "This shouldn't be needed."

    Shen Shu had never brought such a cute thing before, and it was inevitable that he felt a little conflicted in his heart.  But Ye Sui didn't give him a chance to refuse.

    "When the time comes, your hair will be wet, don't blame me." Ye Sui pretended to sigh and slowly put the hairband next to her.

    "Forget it, I won't force you if you don't take me."

    Before Ye Sui finished speaking, Shen Shu immediately responded: "Bring it over, I can bring it."

    Ye Sui was still holding the hairband in his hand and hadn't put it down. When he heard Shen Shu's words, he quickly turned sideways and moved faster than anyone else.

    Shen Shu had long seen through Ye Sui's tricks, but he also indulged her.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu looking like he was about to go to the execution ground, suppressed a smile, and put the hairband on Shen Shu's head.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Shu had an extra pair of ears, which were quite cute. Ye Sui pointed to the mirror: "Look, don't they look good?"

    Shen Shusheng glanced at the mirror helplessly, nodded soullessly, and then obediently lowered his head to let Ye Sui remove his makeup.

    Shen Shu didn't know anything, so Ye Sui could only teach him step by step. Ye Sui applied the cleansing oil on Shen Shu's face, emulsifying it bit by bit.

    Ye Sui's movements were very gentle. She rubbed every part of Shen Shu's face carefully. She didn't want Shen Shu's good skin to deteriorate.

    It was also difficult for a person as tall as Shen Shu to match the height of Ye Sui sitting in the wheelchair, so he bent down aggrievedly and put his face in front of Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui opened the faucet, filled it with warm water, and helped Shen Shu clean it.  Ye Sui had never helped anyone remove makeup, so he accidentally poured water into Shen Shu's nose several times, causing him to cough several times.

    Ye Sui guiltily took her towel and gently wiped Shen Shu's face with a look of embarrassment. She even softened her voice.

    "Shen Shu, are you okay?"

    Shen Shu's eyes were red from the water. He took the towel and wiped his face casually. He didn't expect that removing makeup would be so painful and almost caused a shadow.

    Shen Shu coughed twice and comforted Ye Sui: "It's okay, I don't feel uncomfortable at all."

    Shen Shu wiped it with a towel, and suddenly realized something. This towel was not someone else's, but Ye Sui's. The discomfort just now was completely wiped away.

    The corners of Shen Shu's mouth even turned up. Ye Sui felt strange, why did Shen Shu's mood suddenly improve?

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Shen Shu, who was caught, immediately stopped laughing. He was afraid that Ye Sui would say that he had a crooked mind, so he had to reluctantly return the towel.

    Before going to bed, Ye Sui and Shen Shu were chatting.  Ye Sui took the tea and accidentally poured the tea into his hand.

    The tea is a little hot, because Ye Sui¡¯s skin is white and her skin looks a little red, but it¡¯s actually nothing.  Ye Sui didn't take it to heart, but Shen Shu was anxious.

    He held Ye Sui¡¯s hand and rinsed it under cold water over and over again until Hong was almost invisible.  This was just a small episode, and Ye Sui quickly forgot about it.

    Ye Sui didn't know that it was because of this incident that Shen Shu made a decision.

    Ye Sui returned to the room and prepared to take a shower.  ?Place it beside the bed.  After Ye Sui lay down, he raised his hand and helped Ye Sui tuck in the quilt.

    Ye Sui buried most of her chin in the quilt. She was glad that the light in the room was dim and Shen Shu couldn't see her blushing face.

    Shen Shu walked back to the bathroom, took the crutches back, and placed them next to Ye Sui's bed.

    Ye Sui covered her face with the quilt. She didn't dare to look at Shen Shu and said softly: "Good night."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui, the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Good night."

    After Shen Shu left, Ye Sui thought of the scene just now. She seemed to still feel Shen Shu's warm breath lingering on her waist.

    Ye Sui buried her head in the quilt and rolled around in the quilt.  Her heart was shouting: Ahhhhh!  She won't be able to sleep at night!

    When Shen Shu returned to the room, he seemed calm on the outside, but inside he seemed to be turbulent.  He was lying on the bed, one arm across his head, looking at the ceiling.

    Shen Shu thought of how when he held Ye Sui just now, even through a layer of clothes, he could feel that her waist was very thin and difficult to hold.

    In the silent darkness, Shen Shu murmured: "Shen Shu, you beast."

    This time, even the Purifying Mantra is of no use.

    The dark sky was dotted with a few scattered stars, adding a bit of loneliness to this cold winter night.

    The night deepened, but neither Shen Shu nor Ye Sui fell asleep. This night, both of them suffered from insomnia-

    By the time Ye Sui participated in the variety show, her legs had completely healed and she no longer needed a wheelchair.  Shen Shu thought that the days of hugging him every day were over.

    A few days before recording the variety show, Ye Sui bought several sets of clothes, which were completely different from Shen Shu's usual style.

    Ye Sui put on makeup for Shen Shu several times in order not to reveal her secret, and she was almost able to hide it from the truth.

    Even Xiao Liu was stunned for a long time when she saw Shen Shu after makeup for the first time. She didn't even realize that Shen Shu had also followed.

    Ye Sui is very satisfied with her makeup skills.  On the day of recording, the two got up early. After Ye Sui helped Shen Shu disguise himself, they went out.

    This time the guest was Song Bai, whom Ye Sui met while recording the show. As soon as Ye Sui arrived at the recording site, she found that Song Bai hadn't arrived yet.

    The room where Ye Sui is now is the haunted house where they will spend the night.

    The guests hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and the filming hadn¡¯t officially started yet. Ye Sui scanned the entire room first. Strangely, the room was empty. There was no ghost floating around, and he didn¡¯t even see a shadow.

    Ye Sui stopped thinking about it. Shen Shu was here anyway, so she had nothing to be afraid of.  Ye Sui returned his gaze to Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui felt something was wrong. Focusing on Shen Shu, the female staff next to him frequently looked at where he was standing and talked among themselves.

    Even a staff member standing behind Ye Sui was talking about Shen Shu. When he heard the content, Ye Sui almost wanted to pack Shen Shu up and send him home.

    The two female staff members behind spoke at the same time.

    ¡°That new staff member is so handsome.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This staff member is very familiar. Even though his skin looks a bit dull, his profound facial features are extremely eye-catching.

    Song Bai worked with Ye Sui on a variety show before, and she always followed Ye Sui and called her sister.  They later met at other events, but Song Bai had never met Shen Shu either.

    As soon as Song Bai entered the house, he crawled next to Ye Sui.  After Ye Sui had a car accident, Song Bai had been eagerly hoping that she would get better.

    "Sister Ye Sui, I miss you so much." Song Bai said, "I have been reading your news online."

    Song Bai took Ye Sui's arm and rubbed her happily.  The manager was afraid that Song Bai would smear the makeup on her face, so he shouted a few words to remind her.

    Ye Sui smiled, stretched out her hand, and rubbed Song Bai's head: "How are your recent results?"

    ¡°I was in the top fifty of my grade in the final exam, and I brought a math paper to write on in the evening.¡± Song Bai said while hugging Ye Sui¡¯s arm tightly.

    Shen Shu stood next to Ye Sui and frowned imperceptibly.  Is the action a little too intimate?  Also Ye Sui has never touched his head, why is he so nice to this little girl?

    Shen Shu calmed down and told himself that this was just a teenage girl, and he was her real husband, so he couldn't be as jealous as before.

    Ye Sui noticed the resentful gaze beside her. She couldn't help but tilt her head and glance at Shen Shu.

    Looking at the face that she had darkened and turned darker, Ye Sui found it funny that Shen Shu looked so handsome even when he was jealous.

    "Is the staff member next to Xiao Liu new?" Song Bai asked in a low voice. She inexplicably felt that Shen Shu exuded an aura that kept strangers away.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Song Bai¡¯s illusion, but this person seems to be a little bit hostile towards him.

    Ye Sui patted Shen Shu and introduced him to Song Bai seriously: "He is Xiao Shen."

    The corners of Shen Shu's lips, known as "Xiao Shen", twitched quietly, and he nodded cooperatively without saying a word, very silent.

    Song Bai yelled, scared away by Shen Shu's aura, and squatted next to the director to play with his mobile phone.

    The guests arrived one after another. It was eight o'clock in the evening. Everyone was standing in the living room. The show started filming on time and was broadcast live online simultaneously.

    This haunted house, once said to be haunted, is now used as a recording venue.

    Although there are urban legends, there has never been a fatal incident.  It is precisely because of this that the program team chose this place.

    The guests were both male and female, and there were many men among the staff. The entire recording scene was very yang-y, and there were also professional security and medical teams, so I was not afraid at all.

    Ye Sui saw a strange woman, about forty years old, who looked very calm and quiet in the corner. When she introduced herself, she only mentioned that her surname was Zhu.

    At the beginning of the program, the director first told everyone a story about this haunted house.

    It is said that during the Republic of China, there was a theater on this street, where many famous actors would sing.  And the second aunt who loved to listen to operas lived in this house.

    During the war, artillery shells destroyed the entire area and almost leveled it to the ground.

    Later, when the street was rebuilt, the first resident of this house often heard the sound of opera singers and footsteps in the middle of the night, but when he walked out, there was no one there.

    Although there have been no accidents, people who move in will move out out of fear. Over time, no one will live here.

    The director¡¯s story is vivid and realistic, and it¡¯s very real.

    The guests sat around the sofa, and the big clock in the silent house made a dull sound. Director Sun's hoarse voice followed the rustling second hand, knocking everyone's heart one by one.

    Director Sun smiled strangely: "This is where we will stay tonight. I wish you good luck."

    A muscular man named King Kong was very disdainful: "Director, doesn't your program team have to stay here at night?"

    The terrifying atmosphere that Director Sun had just laid out was instantly destroyed: ""

    At the same time, netizens watching the live broadcast on the Internet were so excited that they lost sleep.

    ¡°Watching live broadcast of sleeping in a haunted house late at night, I don¡¯t even want to sleep tonight!¡±

    "Have you seen that unfamiliar person sitting in the corner? I know all the other celebrities. Who is that person? This is a haunted house. It's scary to think about it!"

    "Don't scare yourself upstairs! Have you forgotten that the program team said they would invite professionals to come over? Let me see that person's aura."?The gate has tripped.  "

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Sui. They were affected by Ye Sui¡¯s calm mood and slowly calmed down.

    The director team originally wanted to do some pranks to scare the guests, but unexpectedly, the lights went out before they could take action.

    "Did you pull it just now? Why didn't I see it?"

    "I thought you pulled it, maybe someone else did it, and we didn't see it."

    Several staff members who were about to take action began to whisper, discussing how the scene just happened.

    The director thought it was the staff who did it, and after the preparations were over, he praised them for the power cut off in such a timely manner. Unexpectedly, the staff were also confused, so he found a reasonable reason for the incident.

    Ye Sui caught Shen Shu's eyes out of the corner of her eye. She didn't know why, but she always felt that she saw pride in Shen Shu's eyes.

    She used to be a coward in front of Shen Shu, but now she was able to hold up the situation.  There was no way, all the guests present were scared, so she had to bite the bullet.

    Ye Sui lowered her head and pursed her lips and smiled, not daring to let the camera capture her smiling.

    King Kong was affirmed by Ye Sui and began to tell the unfinished story again, but the other guests also listened with interest. Horror stories are like this, the more scared they are, the more they want to hear them.

    "On the fourth night, the man felt something was wrong again. There was always someone knocking on the window in the middle of the night"

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    The story King Kong told came true again. Someone knocked on the window nearest to him, and he was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth.

    Everyone thought of the rumors about Ye Sui at the same time. Ye Sui was a master who could subjugate demons and eliminate demons. They subconsciously regarded Ye Sui as their backbone, and they all ran behind Ye Sui.

    Among them, King Kong ran the fastest, and they were trembling with fear, completely forgetting about the True Heavenly Master.

    Zhu Tianshi: ""

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    Three more sounds.

    Ye Sui had already seen the ghost playing pranks outside the window, and he came to a live reenactment of King Kong's story.

    Ye Sui waved his hand towards Shen Shu, as if calling someone at random: "Can you open the window for me?"

    Shen Shu held down his hat and held the camera, almost covering his face.

    Shen Shu lowered his head and walked to Ye Sui. The two of them walked to the window together. Shen Shu opened the window. The ghost was also hit to the ground by the sudden force, and his face bounced on the window.

    King Kong pointed at the window tremblingly: "Ye Sui, this seems to be the shape of a face, right?"

    Ye Sui calmly took out a handkerchief and wiped the window clean: "Is there any?"

    Everyone present looked confused. Ye Sui, please don¡¯t say it¡¯s because we have bad eyesight. Everyone saw you wiping off the dirty things.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Bai and Jingang both rubbed their eyes at the same time. Ye Sui's confident look almost made them think that the mark they just saw was their illusion.

    The ghost who was hit in the face just now fell by the window. Shen Shu stood next to Ye Sui, and she was not frightened to the point of showing fear.

    The ghost was wearing clothes from the Republic of China period, covering his face in grievance, but he was afraid of Shen Shu and did not dare to approach. He could only huddle in the corner and accuse with the sad eyes he cast silently.

    Ye Sui was worried that everyone would be scared, so she wiped the window several times with a handkerchief. Now there are no traces at all.

    King Kong braved the courage and took a few steps towards the window, but he was still a few meters away from Ye Sui. He pointed to the window where the ghost had pressed his face just now.

    "There was clearly something here just now?"

    In order to get rid of King Kong¡¯s fear and prevent fear from spreading, Ye Sui would not admit it even if he was beaten to death.

    "You must have seen it wrong." Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, "This staff member is closest to me, have you seen it?"

    Shen Shu lowered his head, and his hat covered most of his face. When he was in the car, Ye Sui even put on makeup, which was very different from the usual Shen Shu.

    When Shen Shu heard Ye Sui's question, he did not speak, but lowered his head and shook his head. Naturally, he still stood by Ye Sui's side.

    Ye Sui said it was there, even if it wasn't, he could conjure it up.  If Ye Sui says no, then it means no, and he will definitely help destroy the evidence together.

    King Kong began to silently doubt his eyes, maybe he really saw it wrong just now.

    Netizens who saw this process almost went crazy laughing.

    "Ye Sui is so cute, and the reaction of King Kong and Song Bai, I laughed so much that I fell off the chair. Who can help me find where the head is?"

    "It seems that those supernatural rumors about Ye Sui are true. Otherwise, why would Ye Sui be the one in charge of this haunted house tonight?"

    "Here's the screenshot. There is indeed a face mark on the window that Ye Sui wiped just now."

    An attentive netizen paused the video several times and finally took a screenshot. From the static picture, you can vaguely see the face mark on the window.

    "It turns out there is really a ghost in this haunted house. I always feel a chill running down my spine."

    "So Suisui is the real Ye Daxian. Did that ghost just scare away when he saw her?"

    Netizens¡¯ guesses were half correct. The ghost was scared away by Ye Sui¡¯s husband Shen Shu. Rounding things off, it was Ye Sui who scared the ghost.

    Ye Sui didn't know that her title of Ye Daxian was gradually becoming more and more solid. She stood next to Shen Shu for a while, feeling a little yang and feeling less afraid.

    Ye Sui calmly returned to his original position, sitting side by side with Song Bai.  King Kong, a grown man, was too embarrassed to stay here, so he had to walk slowly back to his place.

    And Zhao Hui is glad that she is a girl and can stay by Ye Sui's side openly.

    King Kong looked at Zhu Tianshi who said nothing. Isn't Zhu Tianshi a heavenly master? You should know.

    King Kong has completely forgotten the time when he regarded the True Heavenly Master as useless firewood and Ye Daxian as a life-saving talisman.

    "Master Zhu Tianshi, according to you, was there a ghost at the window just now?"

    Zhu Tianshi has good abilities, but she only has half of her eyes open. She can see half of the ghosts, but the other half is invisible.

    She didn¡¯t see the ghost on the other side of the window, but there were a few near the house.

    But since someone asked, she naturally wanted to answer, but in a different way.

    "If you are afraid, use these talismans to strengthen your courage." Master Zhu Tian took out a large handful of talismans from his pocket and stuffed them into King Kong's hand.

    King Kong was inexplicably stuffed with talismans. With so many talismans, which one should be used first?

    After Zhu Tianshi stuffed the talisman, he silently returned to his original position, sitting there as if he were an invisible person.

    "Hahaha, did you see King Kong's confused expression? Is this the first time he has seen so many talismans?"

    "If you ask me, it's better to follow Suisui. It can ward off demons and give people a sense of security. The young lady is also very sweet and soft when hugged."

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop upstairs, am I digressing?¡±

    Ye Sui¡¯s journey to the haunted house is still going on, but King Kong doesn¡¯t dare to tell ghost stories anymore. Supernatural things always happen when he tells stories, and he doesn¡¯t have the courage anymore.

    Everyone lay back on the bed, but Song Bai suddenly said: "Sister Ye Sui, why don't you come and talk?"

    Compared with all the guests present, Ye Sui is more interested in ghosts.As the actor who plays the main role, Shen Xiu's expression is very real, sometimes with surprise, and surprise with surprise.

    Shen Shu wanted to laugh a little, he pursed the corners of his lips into a straight line and looked away.  Mr. Niu's attitude was so polite that he was distant: "Chen Xiu, long time no see."

    "Just passing by." Shen Xiu looked at Mr. Niu and then at Shen Shu, "Who is this?"

    Shen Shu, who was inexplicably cueed: ""

    Mr. Niu and Shen Shu looked at each other. He did not introduce Shen Shu's identity: "He is my friend."

    As Shen Xiu thought about it, his thoughts became more and more distant.  friend?  Could it be that Shen Shu recently cooperated with Mr. Niu to invest in film and television together?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he has acted in too many dramas over the years, and in Shen Xiu¡¯s mind, he has imagined Shen Shu as a sinister and scheming boss behind the scenes.

    If Ye Sui hears Shen Xiu's inner monologue, he will definitely receive strong criticism.  Shen Shu is such a gentle person, how could he be so sinister and so scheming?

    The inner drama of this idiot Shen Xiu could be bound into a book.

    Shen Shu turned his head, met Shen Xiu's gaze, and smiled thoughtfully, as if to say to him, stop guessing, you can't possibly know the truth.

    Shen Xiu looked at Mr. Niu and tried to talk: "Mr. Niu and this gentleman are here for dinner?"

    Shen Shu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Shen Xiu casually. His expression was calm and he didn't say much.

    Mr. Niu spoke cooperatively, revealing Shen Xiu's intentions with just one sentence: "It's not working time now. My friends and I are chatting about some personal matters, so we'll leave first."

    ¡°It means, Shen Xiu, don¡¯t follow us, we don¡¯t welcome you.

    Shen Xiu¡¯s smiling mouth froze: ¡°I¡¯m just here to find someone, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    Shen Xiu pressed a floor at random, the elevator door opened, and he didn't know where he was, so he walked out directly, putting on a mask and hat, with a dark face.

    The housekeeper who had just finished cleaning the guest room saw this man with his face covered, standing here furtively.

    The cleaning lady¡¯s tone was very cold: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, which room are you in?¡±

    Shen Xiu was so angry that he got into another elevator, turned around and left without even eating.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±

    The genes of the Shen family are good, and Shen Xiu's facial features are already good. Not to mention, he has the Shen family as his backer, and his entertainment career is booming.

    "Maybe it's because the Shen family defaults to Shen Xiu as the heir. They have been spoiled by Shen Xiu since he was a child. Even if Shen Xiu grows up to be a star just for fun, Shen Shi never cares about him.

    It was only now that Shen Xiu started to panic.

    Now Shen Shu is different from what he used to be. Not only has he achieved success in his career, but he may also have broader and deeper connections.

    If Shen Shu wants the Shen Group, what are his chances of winning?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: You are thinking too much. First count the zeros in my husband¡¯s assets.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gao She Garden is a high-end flower shop with unique brand owners and creative ideas. They sell not only clusters of flowers, but also beautiful stories and thought-provoking artistic conceptions.

    The flowers customized by Luxury Garden are very expensive, but after each product is launched, it will be sought after by many people.

    On this day, Gaoshe Garden posted a Weibo on its official Weibo account: "Guess who will be our spokesperson soon?"

    They did not directly announce who the spokesperson was, but sent two photos.  In one photo, the person tilts her head sideways, with clusters of flowers covering her eyes and lips, leaving only her straight nose exposed.

    The second photo is of a person lying in a sea of ??flowers, with one of her arms over her eyes, covering her eyes.

    A flower covered her nose, leaving only her slender lips exposed.

    The light in both photos is a bit dim. The light dimly illuminates the outline, but it is not clear who is the person in the photo.

    Coupled with the cover of flowers, it casts a mysterious veil on this spokesperson.

    As soon as the photo was posted, netizens commented one after another.

    "I have always liked the flowers in Luxury Gardens. I am very curious about who the spokesperson is? Are these two photos different perspectives of the spokesperson?"

    "Why do I feel that the two photos are not the same person? Maybe there are two spokespersons."

    "Awesome, even though your face is covered like this, you can still see that these two photos are of two people? I'm impressed!"

    "How can a brand have two spokespersons? If you ask me, the person in the photo must be the same person, but they are just covered up like this and doing some gimmicks."

    Everyone has been guessing who the spokesperson is?  One or two?  However, the official Weibo account of Gaoshe Garden remained silent.

    When the topic became more and more popular, and Gao Luxury Garden whetted everyone¡¯s appetite, the list of spokespersons was announced on the official Weibo.

    There are indeed two spokespersons, one is Ye Sui and the other is Pei Ning.

    As soon as the candidates were announced, the Internet exploded.  It¡¯s not surprising that the brand has two spokespersons, but if one is Pei Ning and the other is Ye Sui, it would be a bit intriguing.

    Speaking of which, Pei Ning and Ye Sui also have some entanglements. They have competed in their red carpet photos and acting skills. This time, they even endorsed a high-end luxury brand at the same time.

    It is worth mentioning that Pei Ning is always the loser.

    The old hatred has not yet been resolved, and new hatred has been added. This time, fans from both sides will not be sorry for the super traffic of these two people unless they fight for the rest of time.

    Ye Sui and Peining's fans all dislike each other. If you say something, I say something, and the comments on the official Weibo account have reached hundreds of thousands in a few minutes!

    "Suisui competes against Pei Ning again. Suisui has won so many times, we are not afraid at all."

    "Pei Ning has shot so many big-name advertisements, and every one of them is a masterpiece. What about Ye Sui? What has she shot? It would be strange if she can control it."

    "Ye Sui defeated Pei Ning with her face alone, and her expressiveness was excellent. She never failed in every shot. Do you want me to send you some ugly photos of Pei Ning to wash your eyes?"

    "Ye Sui is good-looking? Ye Sui is good at expressiveness? Bah, Pei Ning can crush Ye Sui to the ground with just one little finger!"

    It can be said that since Gao She Garden announced its two spokespersons, there has been a bloody storm on the Internet.

    Even if only the spokesperson has been announced, even if the advertisement shot by these two people has not been released, this war full of smoke has already quietly sounded the clarion call.

    "Everyone is waiting for the two people's commercials to be released. Ye Sui and Pei Ning are both spokespersons recognized by the brand. When filming the advertisement, their makeup, actions, photography, etc. will be responsible for the brand.

    Now, Ye Sui and Peining are on the same starting line.  Let¡¯s see who is more suitable for the brand¡¯s image then, everyone will wait and see.

    Huarui parking lot.

    Pei Ning¡¯s agent reminded her that she would be filming a commercial for Gao Luxury Garden in a few days, so she must be prepared.  When Pei Ning listened, he responded nonchalantly.

    Because she has been thinking about one thing in her mind, why does Gao She Garden want her and Ye Sui to be double spokespersons?

    Since Peining found out about this, his hands were shaking with anger.  Why can Ye Sui become a spokesperson?  When she endorsed international brands, Ye Sui didn't even have a shadow.

    But since when did Ye Sui start to have the momentum to keep pace with her?

    From red carpet beauty contests to acting competitions, sheThe corners of Ye Sui's lips flowed all the way to his mandible, stopping just above the white and slender neck.

    On Ye Sui's fair and translucent skin, a very deceptive color was left, like an ambiguous invitation.

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui's lips for a few seconds, his Adam's apple rolling up and down. He lowered his eyes and said an earth-shattering sentence: "Then let me wipe it off for you?"

    What does it mean?  There were obviously no towels at the crime scene, only her and Shen Shu This sentence made Ye Sui think about it, and she felt that her thoughts were too bad.

    I actually want to do something bad.

    "No, no, no," Ye Sui shook her head. Just now, she had been teasing Shen Shu so much that it left a psychological shadow.  It turns out that as long as she wants to do bad things, nothing good will come of it.

    Shen Shu suddenly leaned over and covered his lips.  His lips gently pressed against Ye Sui's lips, touching her softly.

    As soon as Shen Shu finished this action, he felt that his brain was empty and his heart was exploding, as if every pounding heartbeat could be transmitted to his ears through his bone marrow.

    What was he doing just now?  In other words, what does he want to do next?

    Shen Shu's head became empty, only the shadow of Ye Sui remained in his eyes, and even he himself didn't know what he was thinking.

    The arrow is on the string, it can¡¯t be lifted.

    Shen Shu could only bite the bullet and lift it down. His lips gently brushed the corner of Ye Sui's mouth, kissing her again and again, kissing the trace of cherry juice.

    The moonlight was beautiful and the lights in the room were dim. In the quiet night, there were only two of them here.  Is the atmosphere good?

    Shen Shu actually had no other ideas, he just wanted to take advantage of the current atmosphere to practice a little bit.

    Unexpectedly, his novice drill had already made Ye Sui so nervous that she was about to explode. She could even call a fire truck to put out the fire for her.

    Shen Shu's fingers gently touched Ye Sui's cheek. Sensing the hot temperature, he rubbed it. The tenderness of her skin made him feel warm in his ears.

    Looks like a good start.

    Shen Shu's breathing gradually became rapid, and he slowly kissed down, kissing Ye Sui's delicate and beautiful neck, which was so hot that it seemed to ignite this long winter night.

    His movements paused, and darkness seemed to have pressed heavily on them.

    In the cold night, the temperature of Ye Sui's whole body suddenly rose, a blush appeared on her cheeks, the heat suddenly burned her ears, and her breath was a little messy.

    Ye Sui¡¯s hands were pressed on the sofa, close to the sofa, but her body was not very obedient, and even every hair on her scalp was shy.

    The delicate kisses continued, as gentle as ever.

    Ye Sui reached out and held Shen Shu's shoulders. His speech was incoherent, illogical, and he could only utter a few words: "I, I, I"

    Stop it!  She's not ready yet!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyelids, and looked into Ye Sui's eyes.

    Ye Sui blushed and hesitated, unable to speak.  Shen Shu listened for half a minute, but could not spell out a sentence from her fragmented words.

    Although Shen Shu didn't understand Ye Sui's intentions, a person's heartbeat could reveal her secrets best.

    Shen Shu's eyes slowly moved down, landing on Ye Sui's sleepy and messy neckline No, he moved his eyes and looked at her arms.

    His hand slid down, from her shoulder, she could feel the warm touch climbing up bit by bit, and then the hand gently reached into her clothes.

    It covered her delicate and sensitive wrist, her fingertips touched the skin, and finally rested on her pulse.

    Ye Sui's breathing stagnated, her body froze, and she didn't know what to do. She was leaning on the sofa, and his fingertips seemed to be warming her up.

    The night was so quiet, Shen Shu stroked Ye Sui's pulse and felt her heartbeat.

    As time passed, Ye Sui's heartbeat continued to accelerate.  She suppressed her breathing and looked down at Shen Shu with some confusion.

    Shen Shu met Ye Sui's eyes and said seriously: "Ye Sui, your heartbeat is really fast."

    What?  He was actually listening to her heartbeat just now.

    Ye Sui was stunned for half a second, reacting with his movements before his mind.  She turned her hand upward and clasped Shen Shu's hand. She followed his example and pressed his wrist tightly.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Sui gently pulled Shen Shu towards her. She leaned close to Shen Shu's chest and put her whole head against his heart.

    The sound of violent heartbeat reached Ye Sui's ears, and she chuckled: "Shen Shu, your heartbeat is so fast."

    Back and forth, Ye Sui's hair was messed up, and her long hair slipped through the gaps in Shen Shu's shirt, tickling his chest.

    Time seems to have stood still. Their current posture is that Ye Sui is holding Shen Shu's hand tightly, and her whole body is nestled in his arms.

    Shen Shu lowered his head and looked at Ye Sui. He kissed her long hair and rubbed her head.

    He held the back of Ye Sui's head with his hand, pushed her hair away with the other hand, and kissed her lips gently, lingering on her lips and teeth, as if waiting for her to take the initiative.

    Ye Sui hugged Shen Shu and stayed close to him.

    Shen Shu pecked Ye Sui's lips over and over again, taking in the fragrance of her body carefully.  Ye Sui's heartbeat was disordered and she closed her eyes.

    At this moment, an inappropriate bell rang.

    The ring rang several times, and Shen Shu could only stop and pick up the phone: "Is there something that we can't talk about tomorrow morning?"

    "There is something wrong with the capital chain." Wang Chuan said, "Mr. Shen, I have arrived at the door of your community."

    Ye Sui: ""

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui looked at each other, and he sighed softly: "Okay, I'll be right over."

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu's wrinkled shirt and asked tentatively, "How about changing to another one?"

    "Okay." Shen Shu nodded. He stood up and walked into the room. He removed all the ambiguous traces he had just left and took out a new shirt from the closet to put on.

    Before Shen Shu left home, he thought of something and asked Ye Sui, "Are you afraid of being alone at home?"

    Ye Sui shook his head: "No, no, don't worry."

    Before Ye Sui could react, Shen Shu leaned over and hugged her.  Shen Shu's hot breath caressed her neck and kissed her earlobe.

    Shen Shu's voice was low, ringing in Ye Sui's ears: "You said that you can't see ghosts as long as you come into contact with me."

    "Then just hold her for a little longer, and after closing the door, you can go to bed right away, okay?" Shen Shu's clear voice tugged at Ye Sui's heartstrings.

    Separated by a thin layer of clothes, the heartbeats of the two people seemed to be close to each other, beating at the same frequency.

    Invisible teasing is the most deadly. Ye Sui interpreted that sentence to mean that she would go to bed later with Shen Shu's aura.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the hug ended. Shen Shu let go of his hand and said good night to her.

    Shen Shu turned around and closed the door. Ye Sui looked at the door at home with nostalgia. The door closed slowly, and she was the only one left in the home.

    Ye Sui felt the warmth of Shen Shu in his arms and felt so remorseful that he wanted to smash the wall.

    She should have taken the initiative just now. Shen Shu was called away in the middle of the night, and now she could only go back to the room alone.

    On the other side, Shen Shu put on his coat while getting on the elevator.  When he is aloneAfter the advertisement is released, it will touch the hearts of more people.

    Every flower in the luxurious garden is a masterpiece among flowers.  But no matter how beautiful the flowers are, if they can only be placed there for decoration, they will eventually be dead.

    Only shocking expression and tension can give soul to these flowers.  Obviously, Ye Sui did it.

    Pei Ning fell into deep thought after seeing Ye Sui's advertisement.

    Could it be that she was wrong all along?  Ye Sui's resources were obtained by herself, not by Hua Rui.

    Because no matter how powerful Hua Rui¡¯s background is, others¡¯ evaluation of Ye Sui cannot be faked.

    When Ye Sui was filming, Pei Ning stared at Ye Sui from beginning to end. It is undeniable that she was also affected by such strong emotions.

    Yin Hai glanced at Pei Ning and said in a very calm tone: "Pei Ning, I hope you can be like Ye Sui and let us feel your emotions."

    Peining said nothing.

    A few days later, Gaoshe Garden¡¯s official Weibo posted these two advertisements.  The first thing netizens clicked on was Pei Ning¡¯s advertisement.

    Pei Ning, dressed in red and holding a red rose in her hand, entered everyone's attention forcefully.  Everyone thought Pei Ning's appearance was very beautiful, but after watching the commercial, they remembered nothing.

    It just feels like something is missing.

    Then, they clicked on Ye Sui's advertisement. Ye Sui was wearing a blue skirt and pearl white shoes. Every color was very elegant. This unique beauty was gradually gaining popularity.

    When netizens read Ye Sui¡¯s advertisement, they all had the same idea. It turns out that this is a secret love, which is both happy and sad.

    Ye Sui expressed it too accurately.

    Netizens commented one after another.

    "Ye Sui Mei is crying! Are you sure this is really an advertisement and not a movie? Every frame of Ye Sui is so beautiful, I must use it as a screensaver!"

    "I actually cried while watching an advertisement. Woohoo, having a crush on someone is both heartbreaking and touching. What kind of fairytale advertisement is this?"

    "Pei Ningmei is beautiful, but she didn't make me feel her emotions."

    "I had so much hope for Pei Ning, but now I am so disappointed. Alas, let's not talk about it anymore and go to Fenye Sui."

    As soon as Ye Sui's ad was released, the number of clicks exceeded one million within half an hour. On the contrary, the number of clicks on Pei Ning's ad was half that of Ye Sui's.

    Netizens praised Ye Sui overwhelmingly, while they were still questioning Pei Ning.

    ? Red clothes, red roses. Logically speaking, Pei Ning should have the advantage in every visual aspect, but even so, Pei Ning still loses to Ye Sui?

    Peining has lost everything in terms of clicks and reputation.

    Ye Sui¡¯s advertisement makes many girls who have had a crush on others feel the same way, and they have also had this feeling for their crush.

    At the same time, the topic #Ò¶²÷ºÝ°®# quickly became one of the top topics on Weibo, and its ranking is still rising little by little.

    Since her debut, Ye Sui has grown very quickly, and she has also received a lot of praise.  Because she is such a wonderful person and deserves the best appreciation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cathay Theater.

    It was approaching twelve o'clock, the lights in the theater were all out, the audience had already dispersed, and the heavy curtain had been drawn to cover the stage.  The seats underneath were all empty.

    The entire theater was plunged into darkness, with no light coming in. Because there was no one there, it seemed extremely empty.

    As soon as the pointer pointed to twelve o'clock, the curtain in the theater suddenly moved, and then slowly opened to both sides bit by bit, and the second curtain also began to move upward.

    There was no one in the control room, but the curtain moved on its own. After the curtain opened, the entire stage was revealed.

    The next second, wisps of singing came from the empty stage. If you listened carefully, it was the lyrics of The West Chamber.

    There was an actor from the stage play, Xiao Zhou, who had not left yet. In order to have more time to practice, she asked for the key and prepared to be the last to leave.

    Xiao Zhou was changing clothes in the dressing room. After she changed her clothes, as soon as she walked out of the dressing room, she vaguely heard singing coming from the stage.

    Xiao Zhouyi was in a daze, thinking that he was too tired and had misheard, so he closed the door of the dressing room, turned on the light on his mobile phone, and walked towards the stage.

    The closer to the stage, the clearer the singing. Xiao Zhou has performed in stage plays for several years, and naturally he can tell that this person's singing skills are proficient at this moment, and his singing voice is extremely moving.

    Xiao Zhou thought that the actor was like her and wanted to stay and practice more, but it was strange that she had never heard this voice before.

    When Xiao Zhou walked to the edge of the stage, the singing stopped suddenly.

    Xiao Zhou took a flashlight and looked at it: "Who was there just now?" There was only echo in the empty theater, and no one answered.

    Xiao Zhou frowned and looked at the opened curtain, thinking that this person didn't answer, and he didn't know how to pull the curtain back after practicing.

    Xiao Zhou took out the key, opened the door of the control room, operated the switch, and closed the curtain.

    After doing all this, Xiao Zhou locked the control room again, and then walked towards the door. Before she reached the door, she suddenly thought that there was someone else in the theater. If she left, that person would be locked.  Here it is.

    The key was borrowed from her, and the remaining key was with the security guard.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m leaving, do you want to come with me?¡± Xiao Zhou shouted into the dark air, but still no one responded.

    "Wait a minute, if there is only one key, how did that person get into the control room?"

    Xiao Zhou suddenly felt cold all over her body. She felt the coldness rising from the soles of her feet, and she almost couldn't move.

    The next second, the unfamiliar singing voice came out from behind the closed curtain.

    "The moonlight is melting in the night, and the flowers are silent in the spring; how can I face the bright soul without seeing the man in the moon" are the lyrics of The West Chamber, and the singing voice is clear.

    Xiao Zhou¡¯s heart suddenly started beating wildly. She lifted her limp feet and rushed out of the gate as fast as she could, with singing blaring from behind.

    Since that day, the Cathay Theater has been rumored to be haunted. Not only Xiao Zhou has encountered it, but other actors have also encountered strange phenomena one after another.

    Cathay Theater is not far from Ye Sui¡¯s home, but Ye Sui doesn¡¯t have so much free time to check out every haunted place.

    Ye Sui knew nothing about the rumors about the Cathay Theater. She was taking some time to make chocolates at home.

    This is not an ordinary chocolate, but a love chocolate she made for Shen Shu.

    Since Ye Sui and Shen Shu got together, Ye Sui was very convinced of the strategies mentioned by those netizens. She felt that the things she did before must have affected Shen Shu to some extent.

    Ye Sui didn't know that those things would attract Shen Shu as long as Ye Sui did it.

    On the contrary, if it were not Ye Sui but another woman, even if that person made a hundred love chocolates, Shen Shu would turn a blind eye.

    Ye Sui specially bought a large love heart mold, and when the time comes, she will make a big love heart and give it to Shen Shu, half of it to Shen Shu and half to her.

    Ye Sui hummed a song, melting chocolate in the kitchen, and the strong sweet aroma filled the whole room.

    At this moment, the sound of something falling to the ground suddenly came from outside. Ye Sui still kept her original movements. She turned sideways and glanced outside.

    The napkin on the coffee table fell to the ground. Ye Sui ignored it. She thought she might have dropped it because she didn't put it away when she took out the paper.

    Ye Sui continued to stir the chocolate until it was almost melted. She walked out of the kitchen with the chocolate, which was already spread out on the dining table.bsp; When she was looking at the red wall and yellow tiles, he had been looking at her.

    Shen Shu¡¯s eyes were very focused. He would only show such eyes to her. His nose was also beautiful, tall and straight, and his lips were really beautiful with clear lip lines

    Ye Sui had countless words of praise in her heart, and could praise Shen Shu's face for days and nights. However, these compliments could only be summed up in two words at this time.

    ??Want to kiss.

    The snow was cold, and tiny snowflakes floated into the umbrella. Ye Sui dug into Shen Shu's side and lowered his voice: "Shen Shu, I'm cold."

    Shen Shu held the umbrella with one hand and straightened Ye Sui's scarf with the other hand, wrapping it around her neck.  When he leaned over, he happened to catch Ye Sui's gaze.

    Ye Sui tilted her head, her eyes hidden with hidden meaning, like a seductive female temptress.

    She curved her lips, smiled slyly, suddenly stood up on her tiptoes, and pressed straight against his lips.

    The distance between their lips was only one millimeter, and when they were about to kiss, a snowball hit the middle of the two of them, and the romantic atmosphere was immediately broken.

    Ye Sui felt the pain of being hit by a snowball, and there was a laughter as clear as silver bells, the voice of a child.

    Here we go again, what happened at home a few days ago seems to be happening again.

    Why!  Ye Sui really wanted to look up to the sky and scream. Do we have to face so many obstacles even if we fall in love these days?

    Ye Sui's face turned cold and he turned his head to look in the direction where the laughter came from.

    A child was wrapped in a bloody cotton-padded jacket, standing there holding his belly and smiling happily.  At first glance, he doesn't look like a serious kid, but a ghost wandering the streets in the middle of the night.

    The child, who was still giggling, immediately lost his smile when he saw the furious Ye Sui.

    Under Shen Shu's influence, Ye Sui's courage and ability to fight ghosts have been trained much stronger than before.

    On a late winter night, a blood-stained ghost child stood in the snow, his eyes timid.  He bent down, continued to knead the snowballs, and threw them in their direction.

    That strange picture fell into Ye Sui's eyes, but it only reminded her of one thing.

    The scent of plum blossoms, white falling snow, and silent streets were such a romantic scene. The atmosphere she had worked so hard to create just now was ruined by this naughty child.

    The next second was supposed to be a kiss, but she didn't kiss Shen Shu at all. It was really aggrieved.

    Ye Sui dug in the snow at his feet, kneaded out a snowball, and threw it back in that direction. The angry woman shot with perfect accuracy.

    The naughty child could not continue to harass them, and the snowball had already shattered on him.

    Shen Shu watched helplessly as the snowball hit the transparent air not far away, and was blurred by the snow. The ball of air paused, as if he felt pain on his body.

    Ye Sui, who was offended, roared at the naughty kid: "Do you know that you will be punished by God for disturbing adults' love affair?"

    Shen Shu: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Pick -up documents "I am very rich at a young age [wearing a book]".

    Shen Sui passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist is a second-generation rich man who met his true love and disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way.

    After Shen Suicuan came over, she went to the male protagonist¡¯s house and asked to cancel the engagement.  In order to express their guilt, the hero's family decided to make amends with Shen Sui.  She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The male protagonist and the female protagonist stayed together and flew together. He thought that Shen Sui must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui's anger calmed down, but the fat kid burst out crying. He usually only bullied people, and had never been bullied by ghosts.  This weird aunt is so cruel!

    He rubbed his face with his chubby little hands, sat on the ground and started to act, saying in a sweet voice: "Auntie is bad, Auntie is bullying."

    Whether it¡¯s a human or a ghost, children¡¯s rolling around is always very effective.  Ye Sui walked up to him helplessly and took out a candy from her bag.

    The crying stopped, and he peeked at Ye Sui's face through his fingers. That face had a soft expression and was very beautiful.

    "Thank you, auntie." The fat kid peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth.

    This fat kid looks to be only five or six years old, so there seems to be no problem in calling him Aunt Ye Sui.  However, Ye Sui, who was suddenly called aunt, still felt that her age was slowly rising.

    Ye Sui, who picked up the baggage of being an idol tonight, corrected her name seriously: "I'm not aunt, I call you sister."

    The fat kid reluctantly called out: "Sister."

    "Sister's words touched Ye Sui's heart. She seemed to have touched his fat head through the air: "You're so good."

    Shen Shu: ""

    On the way back, Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui from the corner of his eye.

    Although the incident has passed, he still remembers Ye Sui's regretful look after being disturbed by a ghost child on the street.

    When I returned to the community, it was already quite late.  After getting out of the car, Ye Sui clung to Shen Shu, her hands got into his gloves, and she didn't see any ghosts along the way.

    Arrived home safely.

    Ye Sui opened the door and entered the house. He changed into warm cotton slippers at the door and was about to go to the room to go back to his room with Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu stood in the living room without moving, and suddenly called her: "Wait a minute."

    Ye Sui stopped and turned around, wondering what Shen Shu was going to do.  She stood there and watched Shen Shu walking towards her.

    Shen Shu walked slowly in front of Ye Sui. He bent down and their eyes met. The two people's eyes collided in the silent night.

    The next second, Shen Shu lowered his head and scanned Ye Sui's features, and the distance quickly closed.

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, her lips were captured by him, and he kissed her gently.  A soft touch came over her, and he moved between her lips, his breath intertwined.

    This kiss was unexpected and surprising.

    Her throat trembled slightly and she made a light guttural sound.  She hooked her arms around his neck, teased the tip of his tongue, and kissed him back.

    A long time passed, and after letting go of the hug, Ye Sui raised his eyes and looked at Shen Shu.  Shen Shu explained to her: "Didn't you just finish it?"

    So after coming back, Shen Shu always remembered to give her a kiss.

    Ye Sui frowned, Shen Shu was usually such a principled person, and even when kissing people, he was so serious and meticulous.

    Ye Sui stood on tiptoes, kissed Shen Shu's face several times, and printed the remaining lipstick on his cheeks.

    Her sudden move made Shen Shu stunned. He stood there in shock, his expression blank for a while.

    Ye Sui chuckled lightly, turned around and ran away. As she walked towards her room, she said the last sentence.

    "Honey, good night." Her voice struck the silence of the house, and her soft and moving voice made the air that hit her face feel sweet.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's back and touched his cheek. The warmth of her lips seemed to still be there.

    The door of Ye Sui's room was closed, and Shen Shu was the only one left in the living room.

    Shen Shu started and entered the room. When he took off his coat to wash up, he stood in front of the mirror and saw the lipstick mark on his face. He was stunned again.

    The dim light passed by, and the scene just now flashed back in my mind.

    Shen Shu curled his lips, stretched out his hand to turn on the faucet, and the warm water flowed across his fingers.  He wiped away the traces Ye Sui left on his face bit by bit.

    Snow is still falling outside the window, flying everywhere, except for the sound of falling snow all over the sky, the impetuousness of the day has been covered, the night is getting deeper, and only silence remains.

    The ice and snow were separated from the window, and I had a good night's sleep-

    The day before New Year¡¯s Eve.

    As night falls, snow begins to fall from the sky, adding dots of white snow to the thick night.

    Since the morning, Shen Shu has not seen Ye Sui. Ye Sui has a full day of work and will not officially have a holiday tomorrow.

    Yesterday, Shen Shu received a call from Shen Zhai.?.

    After Ye Sui washed up, she was still dazed. Shen Shu did not wake her up, but let her continue to fall asleep in the car.

    Before the car started, the mobile phone in Ye Sui's bag suddenly rang. It was a call from Yan Lan.

    Shen Shu immediately took the phone, walked out of the car, and then answered the phone: "Mother-in-law." Shen Shu's tone was very respectful.

    Yan Lan was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled and said: "It's a short story."

    Shen Shu explained: "Ye Sui was busy at work yesterday, and I wanted her to continue falling asleep in the car."

    Yan Lan's tone was very gentle: "I have nothing to do, I just want you to be careful on the road. It's snowing now and the ground is very slippery. Remember to pay attention when driving and don't be too hasty."

    Yan Lan nagged for a while, but Shen Shu responded patiently without any impatience.

    Yan Lan said no more: "The meals for you are all ready. I will wait for you at home."

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Shu sat back in the car. He looked at Ye Sui, who was still sleeping, with a smile in his eyes. He thought of what Yan Lan said just now.

    Home.

    That¡¯s not only Ye Sui¡¯s home, it¡¯s also his home now.

    Shen Shu started the car and drove towards Yan Lan's home.  The car was driving more than half way, and Ye Sui woke up. She rubbed her eyes and straightened up.

    Ye Sui looked out the window, his voice still a little confused: "Shen Shu, it's snowing."

    It snowed heavily all night, and the ground was already covered with snow. The snowflakes fell on the car window and disappeared quickly.  The air conditioner was on in the car to keep out the cold air.

    Shen Shu hummed and handed the thermos cup placed aside to Ye Sui: "There is hot water here."

    Ye Sui obediently took the thermos cup and took a few sips.  The car soon arrived at Yan Lan's home.

    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. Everywhere you look, there are scenes of lanterns and colorful decorations. Everyone is celebrating the New Year.

    When Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked into Yan Lan's house, the door was ajar, there was a table full of dishes, and Yan Lan was still busy in the kitchen.

    Ye Sui had some hard talk before pushing Yan Lan out of the kitchen and making the final preparations for the New Year with Shen Shu.

    The winter night came very early. Before six o'clock, it was already dark.  This family gathering is different from Shen Zhai's.

    Even though there were only three of them, Shen Shu didn't feel deserted at all.

    When it was almost twelve o'clock, Ye Sui pulled Shen Shu out of the house and stood in the yard.

    The moment the hour hand pointed to twelve o'clock, the sky suddenly brightened up, the fireworks went off, and the night was illuminated by the colorful fireworks.

    Ye Sui smiled and raised his voice amidst the noisy firecrackers: "Shen Shu, Happy New Year!"

    The fireworks were in full bloom, extremely bright, and the pure white snowflakes fell silently.

    This winter was the first New Year that Ye Sui and Shen Shu spent together.

    The temperature tonight was the coldest in a month, but with Shen Shu by her side, Ye Sui felt that this was the warmest night.

    She only wanted to be with Shen Shu in such a breath of fireworks and never be separated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Ye Sui and Pei Ning¡¯s commercial aired, the new product series they endorsed has not yet started to be sold.

    Netizens commented on Gao She Garden¡¯s official Weibo, asking when they can buy the flower gift box advertised.

    The official blog only said that everyone will be able to buy it soon, and then they successively released shooting behind-the-scenes and spokesperson posters on Weibo.

    After the Chinese New Year, there is finally news about two new gift boxes.

    At the end of the Spring Festival holiday, the official blog announced on Weibo that the red roses and champagne roses endorsed by the two spokespersons will be on sale at the same time.

    "Ahhh, I've been waiting for so long, can I finally buy Ye Sui's champagne rose!!! Official blog. Do you know how many times I have read Ye Sui's advertisement every day?"

    ¡°Both models are roses, and both female celebrities are so popular. The brands must be very good at causing trouble. They are competing for sales.¡±

    "How crazy Pei Ning's fans are, you can tell by looking at the sales volume of her major endorsements in recent years. Let me put it here, there is no female star in the entertainment industry who can lead more products than her."

    This means that the first-line large flower Pei Ning and the recently popular small flower Ye Sui will directly compete on the same stage under the same brand, the same flower category, and different styles of endorsements.

    Sales figures can prove a star¡¯s ability to bring goods.

    Pei Ning¡¯s nationality is obviously much higher than that of Ye Sui. She has many masterpieces, a strong fan base, and her purchasing power is one of the best in the entertainment industry.

    Not to mention, the number of clicks on Ye Sui's advertisement is now several times that of Peining's advertisement. Fans must regain their face in terms of sales volume.

    When Gao She Garden disclosed the news on the Internet, Pei Ning's fans were already prepared to convince Ye Sui to lose.

    Ye Sui has sparked countless bloody controversies on the Internet this year, causing her discussion to rise steadily, and her Weibo popularity has topped the list of female celebrities several times.

    Although Ye Sui¡¯s fans have grown rapidly, their purchasing power has never been verified.  Except for the Dior perfume she previously endorsed, which was sold out, there are basically no endorsements.

    But the amount of discussion about Ye Sui¡¯s advertisement is astonishing, and no one can guess what the actual sales will be.

    The sales volume of Gao Luxury Garden is No. 1, will it be Pei Ning¡¯s red roses or Ye Sui¡¯s champagne roses?

    In the luxury garden chain stores in major shopping malls, the two people's advertisements have been played on a loop, gradually starting to build momentum.

    A few days before the sale started, the advertising space in the subway was also booked by Gao Luxury Garden.  Pedestrians in a hurry will stop for a while in front of the beautiful billboard.

    Pei Ning held up a gorgeous red rose and wore a dazzling red dress, taking advantage of the color.  Such bright red symbolizes strong and turbulent love.

    Ye Sui holds an elegant champagne rose in her hand. She has a cool temperament and an expression that is half happy and half sad. Her confusion about secret love and uncertainty about emotions are vividly expressed by her.

    In the lower right corner of her giant advertisement is a flower gift box. The champagne roses are in full bloom, but they contain quiet love. At the bottom are two words, secret love.

    Visually speaking, passers-by will indeed see Pei Ning¡¯s advertisement at first sight, but as long as their eyes stay on Ye Sui for a second, they will never be able to leave their sight again.

    Whether it¡¯s Ye Sui¡¯s expression or the atmosphere she creates, they are all so attractive.

    "Compared to the love that is as hot as fire, the long-lasting love and the regret of never having it in Ye Sui's advertisement can resonate more with everyone.

    The elegance of champagne rose, interpreted by Ye Sui, has become synonymous with forbearance.

    "It takes a long time to love someone, but it takes a day to lose someone, to reminisce, to be reluctant, to say goodbye, to let go for customers, it is a more romantic confession.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to lose, they began to have the courage to try to take that step.

    The secret love gift box endorsed by Ye Sui was sold out within one day of being launched.

    Feedback began to appear on Weibo and major forums. Boys gave champagne roses to girls they liked, and more and more people expressed their love successfully.

    The girl bought the champagne roses to recall her secret love during her student days.

    Although Pei Ning¡¯s fans have strong purchasing power, the first thought of every passerby who sees the advertisement is to buy the champagne rose endorsed by Ye Sui to express their long-lasting love.

    Gao Luxury Garden stepped up its replenishment and produced more secret love gift boxes. During this period, Ye Sui¡¯s advertisement even started the trend of giving away champagne roses.

    Different brands of flower shops, whether in big cities??: "The advantages of announcing your identity far outweigh the disadvantages. Everyone knows your identity first, and everyone will understand it when the Shen family hands it over to you."

    Shen Shi's words clearly revealed his thoughts. He really planned to make Shen Shu the heir to the Shen family.

    Shen Shu was silent for a few seconds, then he said quietly: "What's the point of doing this?"

    Shen Shi was stunned, and Shen Shu's voice continued: "My mother abandoned me when I was a child, so you were very cold to me."

    "The Shen family has never protected me. In such a big Shen family, I don't have anyone to rely on."

    Shen Shu's tone was very light, as clear as a gust of wind that seemed to dissipate in the next second.

    These words tell the story of Shen Shu's rough life for so many years. Although he mentioned it lightly, everyone knew how difficult Shen Shu's life was.

    Ye Sui's heart clenched suddenly, and she remembered that when she attended the Shen family gathering before, a person mentioned Shen Shu's sadness directly in front of Shen Shu, saying that Shen Shu had a hard life and that he was responsible for the death of his brother.

    Shen Shu's parents don't care about Shen Shu, let alone those relatives who are just one floor away.

    Ye Sui held Shen Shu's hand and wanted to comfort him.  His hand was so cold, even though she held it tightly, it still felt cold to the touch.

    Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui. He held Ye Sui's hand and shook his head to indicate that he was fine.

    Shen Shi was stunned. Guilt, self-blame, heartacheall kinds of emotions came to his heart. He opened his mouth and spit out: "I'm sorry for you."

    Shen Shu closed his eyes. After a few seconds, he opened them again with a calm expression: "So, please respect my thoughts this time."

    "I just want to live my own life. Leave the Shen family's things to others."

    After saying these words, Shen Shu and Ye Sui left.  Shen Shi already knew Shen Shu's thoughts, but in his heart he still hoped that Shen Shu could be the heir to the Shen family.

    He was willing to wait for Shen Shu to change his mind.

    After Shen Shi held a press conference, the Internet has been discussing who the Shen family¡¯s youngest son is?  Various discussion posts appear on major forums at an extremely fast speed.

    There is a lot of discussion about various rumors.

    But Hua Rui¡¯s public relations actions were very fast. Overnight, all posts discussing the identity of the Shen family¡¯s youngest son disappeared.

    New posts will be deleted as soon as they appear.

    Despite this, the paparazzi have begun to investigate Shen Shu's identity.  The youngest son of the Shen family, whose identity has been a mystery for so many years, is young and promising

    Various labels have aroused everyone's strong curiosity.

    His identity is like a mystery.  It is extremely mysterious, but it deeply attracts everyone to explore the truth behind it.

    They are waiting for the day when the answer to the mystery will be revealed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the live broadcast ended, a lot of press releases appeared online.

    ¡¾Deng Zhi looks a lot like Ye Sui, the two appeared in the same variety show to compare their beauty¡¿

    ["Little Ye Sui" Deng Zhi made his debut in a supernatural variety show, and is suspected of being excluded by Ye Sui and others]

    ¡¾Ye Sui is deeply scheming to exclude Deng Zhi, while Deng Zhi, the beauty of Beijing Film Academy, is pure and innocent¡¿

    In the press releases issued by Deng Zhi¡¯s team, without exception, the name Ye Sui was mentioned in all of them.  These drafts look well prepared and have clear goals.

    They also know how big Ye Sui¡¯s traffic is now. As long as they have something to do with Ye Sui, the number of clicks on each news item will increase several times.

    Deng Zhi just graduated from Beijing Film Academy and acted in some small online dramas during his schooling.  Looking closely, her eyebrows and eyes are a bit similar to Ye Sui's, but they are both super low-profile versions.

    No wonder Deng Zhi wants to stick to Ye Sui for hype. As long as he sticks to Ye Sui, future hype will be twice the result with half the effort.

    More attentive netizens picked out the jewelry Deng Zhi wore on the variety show. From earrings to necklaces, they were almost all the same style as Ye Sui!

    According to Ye Sui¡¯s outfit, Deng Zhi dressed up like her, looking like a replica of Ye Sui, with the same style.

    Isn¡¯t this imitation a bit too much?  Coupled with Deng Zhi's pretending to be pitiful in the show, his style is completely different from Ye Sui's.

    Deng Zhi, a young and transparent 18th-tier actress, knew that she would be able to participate in this variety show, so she was fully prepared, and she just wanted to come for Ye Sui.

    Netizens had different opinions. Some took the opportunity to criticize Ye Sui, while others criticized Deng Zhi.

    "Didn't Ye Sui hype little Chang Ying before? How does it feel now to have someone touch her head? Chang Ying's fans just laughed and said nothing."

    "Didn't you pick up on Ye Sui's previous agency before? Those messy hypes were all done by the original agent. Later, Ye Sui cleared her name by relying on her strength."

    "Who is Deng Zhi? If you have the ability, just like Ye Sui, you can hit several hits in a row. A newcomer with no ability wants to become famous by following the most popular female stars. Shortcuts are not so easy."

    In Deng Zhi¡¯s press release, she not only discredited Ye Sui, but also discredited the program team, portraying herself as a victim, as pitiable as possible.

    Ye Sui¡¯s management team has certainly seen the news online, but they are not prepared to respond in any way.

    Deng Zhi is a newcomer who has just debuted, and Ye Sui is a popular actress with works. She wants to become famous through Ye Sui. This kind of behavior is already overstepping her limits. Why should she be popular with someone like her?

    Ye Sui didn't say anything, her Weibo was quiet, but King Kong went online and posted a Weibo early in the morning: "I feel like crying after being bullied, please seek comfort online."

    Song Bai replied below: "Eh? King Kong, will you also be bullied? Don't cry."

    ?? Zhao Hui: ¡°@С°× Mama, Xiaobai is playing with his mobile phone in class. I suggest you confiscate the mobile phone.¡±

    Zhu Tianshi: "Comrade King Kong, what kind of monsters did you encounter? Do you want this Tianshi to come out and help you conquer the demons?"

    Every guest has replied below King Kong.

    The program team retweeted King Kong¡¯s Weibo with a fake smile: ¡°Haha, who dares to bully you? King Kong is the key protection target of the program team.¡±

    Back and forth, the cooperation was very tacit.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the fake smile on the show crew is for Deng Zhi.  If Deng Zhi still dares to issue a press release, then what they say will be more than just the word "haha".

    A newcomer to the show also wants to squeeze Ye Sui, and while trying to hype her up, she can gain sympathy from netizens.  Doesn't this embarrass the program team?

    How could she take advantage of such a huge advantage by herself?

    The program team clearly slapped Deng Zhi in the face and clearly told the audience that all these news were hyped by Deng Zhi's team.

    This group of guests has just collaborated on one program, and the time they have known each other is not that long apart from Deng Zhi.  We've only been together for a day and can we bully others together?

    There is also Zhu Tianshi who talks little and has a quiet personality. Why don¡¯t you see anyone bullying Zhu Tianshi?

    With Zhu Tianshi¡¯s character, after getting along with everyone for a while, he also became close to them and interacted with netizens online.

    We all came to the conclusion that it was the other guests who had the problem, and it was clearly Deng Zhi who had the problem.

    Deng Zhi only came to "Are There Really Ghosts in the World" as a flying guest?  ¡·, participating in one issue can still cause so many troubles.

    Those program directors who want to invite Deng Zhi to variety shows have to raise a question mark in their minds.?'s palm.

    Ye Sui is the shrewd cat, and Chang Ying is the mouse. Ye Sui always slowly increases the price, leaving Chang Ying with a glimmer of hope.

    But Ye Suijia¡¯s price is always 1 million more than Chang Ying¡¯s, which will give Chang Ying an illusion that she will never be able to win against Ye Sui.

    In this way, Chang Ying was full of hope, then frustrated, full of hope again, and frustrated again, forever repeating the cycle between the two.

    Ye Sui will exhaust all Chang Ying's patience and hope bit by bit until the end.

    Chang Ying couldn't stand it anymore, she took a deep breath: "Ye Sui, are you crazy? You paid such a high price just to buy a jade bracelet!"

    Ye Sui looked at her and slowly uttered three words: "I'm happy."

    Ye Sui glanced at Chang Ying and said sarcastically: "The price is a bit high, but am I afraid now, or are you afraid?"

    Chang Ying is angry again.  She didn't expect that the situation would develop to this point. She wanted to give up, but

    The agent always felt uneasy. He asked Chang Ying in a low voice: "Are you still bidding? This amount is too big"

    Chang Ying thought angrily, chase, why not chase?  It has come to this point, everyone is watching them compete, and whoever loses will be embarrassed.

    She doesn¡¯t want to fight, so she has to fight!

    Chang Ying: ¡°17 million.¡±

    Ye Sui: "18 million."

    Chang Ying discovered something was wrong. Ye Sui's price was only 1 million more than her. She always felt that Ye Sui was playing tricks on her. If this continued, when would the end come to an end?

    Chang Ying said angrily: "Are you really planning to fight me to the end?"

    Ye Sui glanced at Chang Ying, and she suddenly smiled, with a cold tone: "You don't think I'm serious?"

    Ye Sui said word for word: "If you can't afford to lose, don't waste my time."

    Chang Ying is very happy, but the current price is too high.  No matter how good this jade bracelet was, she never thought of spending so much money to buy it.

    Chang Ying was silent.

    Everyone knows that Ye Sui and Chang Ying plan to fight to the end. Anyway, in the end, either Ye Sui or Chang Ying gets the jade bracelet.

    At present, it seems that Ye Sui is more likely to get it.

    At this time, the door to the VIP seat upstairs suddenly opened, and everyone looked over. They all knew that Mr. Shen was sitting in the VIP seat. Could it be that Mr. Shen also planned to bid?

    Ye Sui was overjoyed when she found out it was Wang Chuan. Could it be that Shen Shu was here too?

    The auctioneer saw Wang Chuan and asked, "Does Mr. Shen plan to bid?"

    Wang Chuan nodded. He glanced at Ye Sui with a vague look, then looked away, and said, "30 million."

    Wang Chuan¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, and Mr. Shen actually directly raised the auction price by more than 10 million!  It seems that Mr. Shen likes this auction item very much.

    But everyone thought of another possibility. Chang Ying is now bidding with Ye Sui, and Ye Sui is Hua Rui's artist.

    Did Mr. Shen do this to protect Ye Sui?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Shen from Huarui actually bid for a jade bracelet at a sky-high price of 30 million yuan!  Everyone looked at Wang Chuan with somewhat complicated eyes.

    They all know that Mr. Shen has a very high vision. If he does not like the auction items here, then he will not participate in the bidding at the auction.

    But this time Mr. Shen participated in the bidding, and the amount was huge.

    In this auction, Ye Sui also participated in the bidding.  I just don¡¯t know if Mr. Shen is really interested in the jade bracelet when he bids this time, or if he is trying to help Hua Rui¡¯s artist Ye Sui.

    No one knows the answer to this.

    When Ye Sui saw Shen Shu wanted to bid, she was stunned for a few seconds, and then a light smile appeared in her eyes. She knew that Shen Shu was going to help her.

    Ye Sui glanced at the VIP seats upstairs pretending to be casual. She knew that the person who cared about her and didn't want her to suffer any injustice was sitting behind that door.

    Chang Ying clenched her hands in anger. Ye Sui had deliberately raised the price again and again, which had already made her very nervous.  The price was getting higher and higher, and she had no idea where the final price would be.

    And now that Mr. Shen is doing this, it illustrates his attitude.

    In this auction, he will not allow anyone else to take pictures of this jade bracelet.  Especially since she was Ye Sui's rival. Mr. Shen just wanted to make Ye Sui look good in front of everyone.

    Chang Ying also wanted to continue fighting, after all, everyone was watching them.  However, this is Huarui's Mr. Shen, and she definitely can't compete with him regarding money.

    The top resources in the entertainment industry are all in Hua Rui. Not only can she not offend Mr. Shen, but she also has to support him and please him. Even Ye Sui, she is a little afraid to offend now.

    ??She is destined to be embarrassed at this auction.

    At this time, the auctioneer said: "Who else wants to bid?"

    Everyone looked at Chang Ying. Because of Mr. Shen's action, Ye Sui no longer needed to bid, so Chang Ying was the only one left.

    Chang Ying¡¯s body stiffened, and she stopped calling out the price.

    Auctioneer: "Thirty million for the first time." The air was silent and no one was bidding.

    The auctioneer spoke again: "Thirty million for the second time." The air was still silent.

    The auctioneer shouted the last sentence: "Thirty million for the third time." The hammer fell, and the auctioneer's voice fell in the hall: "This jade bracelet belongs to Mr. Shen."

    The final word is final!  This final auction item belongs to Mr. Shen of Huarui.

    Tonight¡¯s auction is about to come to an end. Wang Chuan got the jade bracelet. Everyone thought Shen would always get something and leave.  After all, Mr. Shen had done this in every previous auction.

    When you get something you like, you leave without lingering.  However, this time, they were destined to be shocked.

    Not only did Wang Chuan not return to the VIP table, he also walked up to Ye Sui with an jade bracelet. He looked at Ye Sui and spoke.

    "Miss Ye Sui, please stay."

    People who were about to leave stopped.  They all looked at Ye Sui with confusion on their faces.  Why didn't Wang Chuan just give the jade bracelet to Mr. Shen?

    Wang Chuan¡¯s actions are what Mr. Shen meant. What is Mr. Shen planning to do now?  Ye Sui was stunned again tonight, even she couldn't figure out Shen Shu's meaning.

    Wang Chuan remembered Shen Shu's instructions. He calmed down and handed the jade bracelet to Ye Sui. His voice sounded clearly.

    "Ms. Ye Sui, this jade bracelet is a gift from Mr. Shen. Now, it belongs to you."

    Ye Sui was stunned. She understood what Shen Shu meant. Shen Shu did this to let Chang Ying know and let everyone know that Hua Rui really wanted to protect her.

    Ye Sui felt unspeakable emotions in her heart. She calmed down and took the bracelet: "Thank you."

    Wang Chuan completed the task and left with satisfaction.

    There was silence in the air as everyone was too shocked to speak.  It¡¯s okay for Mr. Shen to participate in the bidding tonight, but now he even gave the jade bracelet he bought to Ye Sui in a high-profile way!

    Mr. Shen acted in an uncharacteristically high-profile manner this time.  Mr. Shen did not hide his thoughts. He was clearly supporting Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui is very beautiful tonight, what about Chang Ying who is opposite to Ye Sui?

    Everyone looked at Chang Ying again. Chang Ying's face was pale, and there was no trace of blood on her lips. She was even dimmer than the light.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of the incident where Shen Xiu sent a vase to Mr. Shen, but Mr. Shen rejected it.  Everyone looked at Chang Ying with a bit of ridicule.

    Chang Ying¡¯s boyfriend lost to Mr. Shen, and now Mr. Shen wants to support his own artistAs soon as Sui shouted that she was hungry, Shen Shu's attention was diverted.

    Today Ye Sui has no appetite. He didn't eat breakfast and didn't eat anything on the plane. Shen Shu is worried that Ye Sui will feel uncomfortable in his stomach.

    It was already dark now. Ye Sui and Shen Shu ordered food directly in the room without going downstairs.

    There was only one bathroom in the room. Ye Sui took a shower before Shen Shu went in.

    Ye Sui was sitting on the sofa. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. The room was so quiet that even small sounds could be amplified a hundred times.

    Ye Sui knew that nothing could happen at night, but she still couldn't help but feel shy.

    Ye Sui slapped her hot face with her hand, took out her phone and looked at the schedule for the past few days.  But Ye Sui failed to divert his attention.

    Her mind was filled with the sound of water in the bathroom and the narration in the bathroom.

    Ye Sui really wanted to slap herself awake, what was in her mind all day long.  Ye Sui put down her phone, leaned back on the sofa, took the remote control, and turned on the TV.

    As soon as the TV was turned on, the room instantly became much noisier, and the sound of water in the bathroom was mostly covered up.

    Ye Sui breathed a sigh of relief and was about to put the remote control back on the table when he suddenly knocked over the water glass on his right.

    Fortunately, Ye Sui acted quickly and immediately held the cup to prevent the water from flowing to the phone, but some water still poured on the table.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to take out a few napkins and try to wipe away the water on the table. Before she could wipe away the water, the water droplets moved inexplicably.

    Ye Sui was frightened and immediately stepped back. The water on the table was still moving slowly, and finally he pieced together a word on the table.

    "Help."

    Since Ye Sui entered the room, she has not found any ghosts in the room, and Shen Shu is still there, so she doesn't care about it.

    Ye Sui's heart beat faster. Could it be that when she went abroad, she met foreign ghosts?

    At this time, the water on the table began to move again, forming another word: "Help me."

    Ye Sui was so frightened that she immediately stood up and ran towards the bathroom. The sound of water in the bathroom had not stopped, but Ye Sui couldn't care anymore.

    Ye Sui patted the bathroom door hard and said anxiously: "Shen Shu, Shen Shu."

    The next second, the sound of water stopped, the door opened, and Shen Shu appeared at the door wearing a bathrobe. Perhaps because he was in a hurry, his bathrobe was not zipped up and spread loosely. His open chest had unfinished stains on it.  Foam.

    As the door opened, the warm water vapor from the bathroom came in, adding a bit of ambiguity.

    Ye Sui was stunned. She opened her mouth and forgot what she wanted to say. The scene that scared her just now was not as impactful as the current moment.

    Shen Shu's black hair was wet, and the ends of it were still dripping with water. When he heard Ye Sui's urgent voice, he casually put on a bathrobe and rushed out.

    At this time, both of them realized something.

    It¡¯s just that Shen Shu was wearing nothing under his bathrobe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? #Ò¶ËØ Berlin Film Festival# is becoming more and more popular on Weibo. When netizens search for Ye Sui, they will see pictures posted by Deng Zhi¡¯s team to marketing accounts.

    Deng Zhi fell to the ground, and Ye Sui reached out to help him.  In the blink of an eye, this picture has spread all over the Internet.

    "Hahahahaha what's going on with Deng Zhi's stumbling? Is she preparing to sell a miserable draft again with this expression on her face? The problem is that there are so many people on the red carpet, and everyone can see that Ye Sui definitely didn't trip her up!"

    "Ye Sui is too pretentious, she always gives me a very proud feeling. Do you think you are awesome after being shortlisted for the Berlin Film Festival?"

    "Pretend? What kind of environment did you grow up in? You've never seen a good person. Ye Sui just kindly helped Deng Zhi, but it will be misinterpreted. Enlarge your eyes and see clearly. The person who touched the porcelain is clearly Deng.  How are you childish?"

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s great to be shortlisted for three major film festivals. If you don¡¯t accept it, your idol should also be shortlisted for one.¡±

    "Why doesn't Deng Zhi take a look in the mirror? Why can she call her Xiao Ye Sui? It's so shameful that she's been thrown on a red carpet abroad. It's so embarrassing."

    Domestic netizens were debating whether Deng Zhi was cheating, but foreign media focused their cameras on Ye Sui and recorded her scene.

    In the photos taken by foreign news, they only captured the photo of Ye Sui extending his hand, while Deng Zhi on the ground was completely ignored by them, without exception.

    Ye Sui looks stunning when she lowers her head. Her solo photo has been liked several times on Twitter and Instagram. Netizens are asking who this Asian female star is.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Sui¡¯s picture of a black swan bending over became famous on the Internet.

    There were a lot of discussions on the Internet, but Ye Sui was just waiting quietly in Berlin for the results of the selection.  She is paying attention to the ratings of "Ning Ling" by foreign audiences and media.

    After the first screening, "Ning Ling" exploded in reputation at the Berlin Film Festival!

    Film critics commented online that this was probably the best film and best performance they had seen at the festival.

    More and more foreign audiences shed tears when leaving the theater. They didn¡¯t know who ¡°Ye Sui¡± was, but they all remembered her heartbreaking performance as Ning Ling.

    Is there anyone in the world who can play the role of Ning Ling?  If someone asked this question a month ago, everyone would definitely answer no.

    But now, everyone¡¯s answer is very consistent, only Ye Sui.

    A few days later, "Ning Ling" has become the first place in the foreign media's poll of "Which film is the most worth watching at the Berlin Film Festival".

    Domestic films have such high reviews on the Internet, and Ye Sui has also been praised so much by harsh foreign media. It is very likely that she is the Berlin Best Actress of this year.

    These news are always exciting. Netizens who cannot see the movie have marked "Ning Ling" as a movie they want to watch online.

    They want to know whether Ye Sui's high reputation is because of her excellent acting skills or because she is so beautiful that people can never forget it.

    The farce on the red carpet at the opening ceremony has been forgotten, and everyone has long forgotten who Deng Zhi is.

    On the day of the award ceremony, Ye Sui changed into another dress.

    This time, she did not dress as low-key as she did at the opening ceremony. Instead, she wore a sky blue flowing dress and pearl earrings, which made her look ethereal and noble.

    Sitting in the venue, the crew of "Ning Ling" were all beaming with joy. The unanimous praise of the movie on the Internet proved that their efforts were not in vain.

    In fact, they don¡¯t care about the result. Xi Zhao just wants to say goodbye to the film industry for his lover Ning Ling.

    When the Best Actress winner was announced, the camera cut to Ye Sui's face.  Her expression was very indifferent, so don¡¯t expect too much from this first time finalist.

    When the presenter read Ye Sui¡¯s name, the audience burst into warm applause.  For the first time, this year's Berlin Best Actress was given to a newcomer, Ye Sui.

    ??Unexpected, but convincing.

    This news was immediately posted on the gossip forum by netizens: [Good news!  Ye Sui won the Best Actress Award at the Berlin Film Festival!  ¡¿

    "Ah ah ah ah ah, I'm going crazy. Fans of my career knew that such a day would come. It's so glorious. Suisui must keep up the good work."

    "She is the first international best actress in Xiaohua. Chang Ying's Pheasant Award doesn't count. I remember that Dahua doesn't have the best actress of the three major film festivals. Ye Sui's strength and luck are both compromised."

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight tonight, don¡¯t drag other female celebrities into it, just celebrate Ye Sui winning the award, don¡¯t start a fight.¡±

    "Ye Sui was blacklisted by the entire Internet when she debuted, and she was scolded until the broadcast of Prince Crown Prince. Later, the TV seriesWhen asked, the half-blood suddenly spoke and said doubtfully: "She looks nothing like the one in the photo. She is not my mother."

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded: "I want to ask you, do you have a son named Edward?"

    The woman was stunned. Her tone was a little anxious: "Do you know him? He was adopted and I can't find him."

    Ye Sui: "He is no longer here. His wish before he died was to see his mother for the last time, but you don't seem to be the same as Li Su in the photo."

    The woman shook her head: "I am Li Su, but there is someone with the same name as me, and she is Edward's mother."

    ¡°She and I worked together to earn money, part-time while studying, trying to pursue our dreams, but we both failed.¡±

    "She was seriously ill, but she didn't want to spend the money she earned, so she asked me to send it to her son Edward in multiple installments, and then call Edward pretending to be her."

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu looked at each other and vaguely guessed Li Su's ending.

    Woman: "I failed to fulfill my dream. Instead, I played the piano in the hotel lobby. Every once in a while, I would use the hotel phone to call Edward until he was adopted."

    "But I couldn't find him, so I came back."

    Ye Sui spoke with difficulty: "Where is she now?" Or rather, where is she buried now?

    The woman provided the address of the cemetery, and Shen Shu drove the car and stopped at the entrance of the cemetery.  The cemetery was very quiet, and it was getting dark at this time.

    The hybrid ghost turned around and thanked Ye Sui and Shen Shu: "I can just go in and look for it myself. Thank you."

    Ye Sui knew that the half-blood ghost no longer needed her help, and similarly, the half-blood ghost's regret would disappear.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu stopped and did not follow.

    The cemetery may be frightening to others, but to Ye Sui and Shen Shu, it is a place where regrets can dissipate.

    Next to the cemetery is a park. Reporters will not find this place, and no one else will disturb them.

    Ye Sui suddenly stretched out his hand towards Shen Shu: "I want to hold hands."

    Shen Shu was startled and held Ye Sui's hand.

    Ye Sui pulled Shen Shu's hand away and deliberately imitated what he said when he was drunk that day: "Shen Shu, this is not how you hold hands."

    Shen Shu also recalled the episode at that time. Without letting Ye Sui remind him, he stretched out his hand and passed it between her fingers, clasping his fingers tightly.

    Shen Shu didn't know where he learned this from. After holding Ye Sui's hand, he put the hands they were holding into his pocket.

    Ye Sui said in a very disgraceful way: "Shen Shu, we will never be bullied after we die."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui, waiting for her next words.

    Ye Sui said seriously: "Because I think that even if you become a ghost, you are still the most powerful ghost and you will definitely protect me."

    Shen Shu: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Paparazzi: Who would have thought that she would have a date in the cemetery!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Xiu knew that Shen Shu was Hua Rui's Empress General Shen. While he was shocked, he began to think about something.  How to improve the relationship with Shen Shu?

    The relationship between Shen Shu and him can be said to be very cold. He has always dreamed of climbing up to Mr. Shen. Now that he knows that Shen Shu is Mr. Shen, he must take advantage of this.

    Shen Xiu and Chang Ying discussed and planned to find an opportunity to treat Ye Sui and Shen Shu to a meal.  During the meal, he first acted very attentive and won the favor of Ye Sui and others.

    Then he said a lot of good things to continue to lower Ye Sui and Shen Shu's wariness. Finally, he proposed to reconcile with them, and Shen Shu would agree.

    Shen Xiu¡¯s plan was very loud and he was ready to implement it.

    Shen Xiu dialed Shen Shu's cell phone, and he said carefully: "Third uncle, I want to see you. Let's talk about some things in person."

    Shen Shu paused for a few seconds and then responded.  Shen Xiu breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the day of dinner, Shen Xiu and Chang Ying arrived at the box first. They sat there and kept paying attention to the door.

    After a while, the door opened and Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked in.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Xiu and Chang Ying. After the auction that day, Chang Ying must have known Shen Shu's identity. She wanted to see what they wanted to do with today's meal.

    As soon as Shen Xiu saw them, he pulled Chang Ying, and the two immediately stood up and greeted them.  Chen Xiu looked at Shen Shu with an attentive smile on his face: "Third uncle."

    Chang Ying also called her "third uncle".

    Then, Shen Xiu looked at Ye Sui and called out politely: "Little aunt." The smile on his face was even brighter than before.

    Ye Sui was stunned for a few seconds, then raised his eyebrows.  Chen Xiu's attitude today is different from usual.

    When he saw himself before, he would either have a cold face or raise his nostrils to the sky.  There was no such thing as her in his eyes.

    After Shen Xiu finished shouting, he bumped Chang Ying with his arm and whispered a reminder: "Hurry up and scream."

    Chang Ying opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She still couldn't help but call her Aunt Ye Sui.

    Seeing that Chang Ying was not cooperating, Chen Xiu became a little anxious and whispered: "Didn't we agree?"

    Ye Sui sneered in her heart. She looked at Shen Shu and winked at him slyly.  Then, Ye Sui said deliberately: "It seems that we can't eat today's meal. Let's go first."

    Shen Shu immediately understood what Ye Sui meant, and his tone sank: "It's really not interesting."

    Ye Sui pretended to leave, and Shen Shu cooperated with Ye Sui and turned around.

    Shen Shu was so anxious now that he squeezed Chang Ying's hand so hard that Chang Ying almost cried out in pain.

    Chang Ying also thought that Ye Sui and Shen Shu would really leave. If they really left, what would be the meaning of today's meal.

    Chang Ying shouted hurriedly, but it was still a little awkward. The sound was like a mosquito, and the pronunciation was barely audible: "Little aunt."

    Ye Sui paused, turned around, glanced at Chang Ying slowly, and raised the corners of her lips: "I didn't hear what you just said."

    Chang Ying was so angry that she even lowered her face and called Ye Sui's aunt. Why didn't Ye Sui just accept it?  When Shen Xiu saw that something was wrong, he squeezed Chang Ying's hand hard and reminded Chang Ying that the overall situation was the most important thing.

    Chang Ying had no choice but to shout again. This time, her voice was quite clear: "Little aunt."

    Ye Sui then relaxed his smile and sat down with Shen Shu.

    Shen Xiu made an excuse: "Chang Ying had a cold recently and her voice was a little bad, so she lowered her voice just now, please forgive me."

    Ye Sui said magnanimously: "It's okay, I'm patient."

    Chang Ying is angry again, are you still patient?  Then who was leaving just now?  But now she had to please them, and her anger was destined to end.

    At this time, the waiter came up and gave each of them more tea.

    After Shen Xiu saw that Shen Shu's teacup was filled with tea, he said in a very stupid manner: "Uncle Third, are you a little thirsty after sitting for so long?"

    ¡°Drink more water, it¡¯s good for your throat.¡±

    Shen Xiu¡¯s attentive look made people wonder if there was a different person inside his shell.

    Shen Shu glanced at Shen Xiu. He picked up the water next to the teacup and replied, "No, I just like to drink boiled water."

    He said something to Shen Xiu calmly, but did not give Shen Xiu a good look.

    Shen Xiu's face turned pale. Ye Sui thought it was funny, but there was no expression on his face.Her body moved down, close to herself.  Then, she closed her eyes, and those lips quickly covered her.

    Shen Shu still had his eyes open and saw Ye Sui's facial features clearly appearing in front of her eyes. She took the initiative to pry open his lips, reached between her teeth and fed him half of the wine.

    The strong aroma of wine lingered between their lips and teeth. Occasionally, it fell on Shen Shu's white shirt collar accidentally.

    Shen Shu cooperated with Ye Sui's movements. His hands slid down and wrapped around her slender waist. The silky texture of the nightgown brushed across his palms.

    Shen Shu's warm breath completely surrounded Ye Sui. She could feel that she was pulled into his arms and kissed her crazily and passionately.

    Is it because he is drunk?

    " Different from usual times, this time it was an aggressive kiss that kept attacking the city and making her fall.

    Ye Sui just took a sip and was clearly not drunk, but when he kissed her, she seemed drunk.  The aroma of wine was like a lover's hypnotic fragrance, inducing the two of them to fall into a romantic abyss.

    Shen Shu reached out and touched the switch at the back. The lights in the room suddenly went out. There was nowhere to hide in the ambiguity, and the cold moonlight poured in.

    The two of them only felt that their bodies were gradually getting hotter. With a deep and long kiss, the night seemed to be getting longer and longer.

    Maybe it was because of the darkness that my mind was dizzy.

    They moved too hard and hit the hard wall behind them, without paying attention to the furnishings in the living room.

    Shen Shu gently pulled Ye Sui towards him. His back was pressed against the wall and he was hit. Ye Sui was tightly protected in his arms.

    Ye Sui stopped his movements and raised his eyes to look at Shen Shu. His blurred eyes were a little blurred, and he asked him softly: "Does it hurt?"

    As long as you are with Ye Sui, there will be no pain. Everything that falls on your body will become a small sweetness. Shen Shu shook his head: "It doesn't hurt."

    Their bodies were swaying, and the small table beside them was also swaying. The antique vase placed on it was as restless as its two owners.

    The restless Ye Sui touched the edge of the vase. Shen Shu took the vase back and continued to hold Ye Sui's waist. She was as delicate as soft water.

    Ye Sui said in a daze: "It's very expensive, don't smash it."

    Shen Shu was smiling: "It doesn't matter. If it breaks, just buy another one. You can also buy ten."

    Ye Sui leaned her head against Shen Shu, curled up, and her voice became soft: "Shen Shu, I'm tired, please hug me."

    Shen Shu bent down and kissed her hair: "Well, then kiss me."

    The couple was laughing and joking, and they didn¡¯t know what they were laughing at, like two little fools falling in love.

    Ye Sui leaned her body forward, put her lips to hers, and kissed Shen Shu lightly on the face.  The distance between the two people became closer, as if there was no gap.

    Shen Shu also fulfilled his promise, carefully picked up Ye Sui, curled his lips at her, walked straight towards the room, and stopped again when he reached the door.

    Shen Shu asked in a low voice: "Your room or mine?"

    "Yours." Ye Sui nestled in Shen Shu's arms and grabbed his shirt tightly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu felt Ye Sui's soft body pressed against his arms, and even her voice became softer, as if a feather was brushing against his chest, the back and forth itching.

    He pushed the door open, gently pushed it with his foot, and closed the door behind him.

    There were no lights on in the room, and there was a faint moonlight outside the window.  Ye Sui felt his body go limp, and his whole body sank into the bed.

    The breath of Shen Shu was everywhere in this room. Ye Sui raised his head slightly and raised his eyes.

    The drunkenness came up all of a sudden, and Ye Sui's head was groggy. When she looked at Shen Shu, she felt a little blurry. His face seemed to be hidden in the hazy mist, seducing her mind again.

    Her husband is so good-looking, so good-looking that it¡¯s unreal. How could there be such a good person in real life?

    Ye Sui was stunned when she heard Shen Shu calling her: "Ye Sui?"

    In the dark night, his voice was ethereal, like a dream that was so long that people didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    Ye Sui seemed drunk. She chuckled, rubbed Shen Shu's neck, lowered her head, and kissed her softly like a feather: "Shen Shu."

    Before he could respond, she grabbed his shirt and pulled it down until he was lying next to her.

    Ye Sui turned over, pried his lips apart, and started kissing him.  The lips were pressed together, and the movements became more and more skillful.

    After kissing for a while, she left his lips. Her mind was dizzy and her hands couldn't control her.

    She frowned seriously and said angrily: "Why is it so difficult to understand?"

    Shen Shu reached out and touched Ye Sui's cheek. She looked down at him with helpless eyes, as if to say, why are your clothes bullying others.

    Her body slumped on the bed, tilting her head to look at him, her lips slightly opened, and she said nothing.  He leaned down and kissed her lips, their lips and teeth intertwined.

    Ye Sui closed her eyes, the gradually scorching temperature on her body blurred her senses, and she didn't even hear a light metal crisp sound.

    Like a warning, his hand suddenly touched the seam of her fingers, interlocked with hers, and pressed her tightly on the bed.

    In the dark and gloomy night, there was a passionate and gentle kiss on one side, and the fingers of the two of them clasping together on the other.

    Their movements seemed to be louder, rustling sounds were heard, and clothes fell to the ground.  Shen Shu kissed Ye Sui's lips, and her fragrance came to him, overwhelming him.

    The two gradually became seamless.

    Her body suddenly stiffened, and her chaotic brain became clear. The pain made all the feelings around her become extremely intense, so clear and real that they were within reach.

    She couldn't hold it back, pursed her lower lip, and then hugged him.

    Different from the long and deep kiss just now, now she clasped his hand with her fingers, everything was like a violent storm, and the pain was accompanied by lingering sweetness.

    She was so weak that she couldn't move. She could only lie on the bed, raise her head, and let him take whatever he wanted.

    Even if it rains heavily now, it doesn't seem to affect the scorching temperature here.

    They were deeply emotional over and over again under the dim moonlight

    One night passed.

    Perhaps because he was too tired, Shen Shu's biological clock was slightly later than before.  When he woke up, it was already past work time.

    Shen Shu opened his eyes and felt the soft touch in his arms.  He looked down and saw that Ye Sui's long hair was messy and spread casually on the pillow, with a blush on her fair cheeks.

    Ye Sui slept peacefully, his slender body still nestled in Shen Shu's arms.  Shen Shu didn't want to wake her up, so he moved carefully and moved Ye Sui's hand.

    The next second, Ye Sui suddenly frowned.  She hugged her again, but she didn't wake up again. She just said something in her sleep: "Shenshu"

    "Be obedient." Shen Shu rubbed Ye Sui's head.  She moved away in a daze, and he curled his lips and covered her with the quilt when he stood up.

    It was already late. Shen Shu took out a new shirt and wanted to rush to the company as soon as possible after changing it.

    He stood in front of the mirror and saw the red marks on his neck, which seemed to beteeth marks?  When did you leave it?

    Shen Shu was startled for a moment, and a scene from last night suddenly flashed through his mind.

    "Shen Shu." Ye Sui's voice was soft and soft, especially soft when calling his name.  She called him while burying herself in his neck

    The winter sunlight slanted in through the window, illuminating the whole house brightly. It was clearly daytime, but Shen Shu's mind was confused again.

    Finally, Shen Shu changed his clothes and blocked his neck.With the thought coming together, the earring was pulled down by something again.

    The model ghost tugged at the earrings angrily: "Why does this person always lie? The earrings on your ears are mine. They are the most expensive pair of earrings I have saved up to buy. Why don't you give them back to me?"

    Deng Zhi could clearly feel that this shaking was different from the last time.

    Last time it could be explained that she accidentally touched it, but how to explain it now? Was it caught by her hair?

    Deng Zhi looked at the mirror. She imitated Ye Sui's red carpet look. Her hair was all pulled up and tied high behind her head, without any hair falling down.

    Not to mention, the dress she borrowed also exposed her shoulders, so there was no chance that the dress would catch her earrings.

    Deng Zhi panicked, but subconsciously wanted to deny it.

    Ye Sui couldn't stand it anymore. She looked at the model ghost with red eyes and persuaded Deng Zhi again: "If you take something, just put it back. It's always bad to take other people's things."

    The staff and Xiao Liu all suddenly realized that Ye Sui was kindly advising Deng Zhi not to think about becoming famous because of porcelain. Is it important to rely on oneself?

    It's okay if Ye Sui didn't say anything. When she said this, Deng Zhi matched her words with what happened just now. She looked at Ye Sui in horror.

    It turns out that the rumors in the entertainment industry are true. Ye Sui is psychic and can drive ghosts to help anytime and anywhere, so everything goes smoothly.

    Deng Zhi wanted to take off the earring, but the faster she moved, the more she couldn't take it off.  It was obvious that her hands were shaking, but she blamed the ghost.

    Will she wear these earrings forever?

    Everyone in the dressing room watched Deng Zhi change her face in a second. Her eyes were red and she looked at Ye Sui pitifully. This time she did not dare to call her Sister Suisui.

    "Ye Daxian, please help me, I will never dare to touch you casually again."

    If it weren¡¯t for Deng Zhi¡¯s respectful and serious tone, Xiao Liu would have thought that Deng Zhi was trying to play another trick.

    Ye Sui: "" She had no choice but to reach out and take off her earrings under Deng Zhi's pleading eyes.

    As soon as Deng Zhi relaxed, Ye Sui could take it freely, but she couldn't. Sure enough, her guess was correct.

    Ye Sui handed over the earrings in his hand: "Put the things back to their original places. Don't take them casually."

    Deng Zhi looked scared and didn't dare to answer: "Suisui" Sister.

    Before he finished speaking, Deng Zhisheng was afraid of angering Ye Sui, so he immediately changed his words: "Ye Daxian, can you help me let it go? I'm afraid."

    Ye Sui looked at Deng Zhi who refused to answer, so he had to take out a few napkins and wrap the earrings in them: "It's okay now."

    Deng Zhi thought it was Ye Sui who cast the spell and took it carefully: "I will definitely change my mind and be a good person."

    Deng Zhi stopped participating in the show and started working seriously from then on. He didn¡¯t dare to have other evil thoughts and praised Ye Sui whenever he met.

    "Can Ye Daxian touch porcelain casually? He must provide for it properly."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Huarui executives: Why is Mr. Shen wearing a high collar?

    Recollection of Thirty Years of Abstinence:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huarui Building.

    Wang Chuan stood in front of Shen Shu. Shen Shu remembered something and said, "It will be White Day in a few days."

    Wang Chuan was a little stunned, and he said yes.  Wang Chuan was wondering, why did Mr. Shen suddenly mention this?  Could it be that Mr. Shen wanted to give Ye Sui a surprise?

    At this time, Shen Shu's voice sounded: "On White Valentine's Day, give a champagne rose to all the female employees in the company."

    Wang Chuan was stunned, what?  However, Wang Chuan quickly figured out Shen Shu's intention of doing this.

    If on that day, every female employee of Huarui has a champagne rose, this matter will definitely spread.

    ¡°Then people outside will know that on this important day, Hua Rui gave all the female employees in the company flowers endorsed by Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu is expressing an attitude. Hua Rui attaches great importance to Ye Sui, and Ye Sui is the person they admire most.  Wang Chuan nodded secretly, Mr. Shen's idea is really good.

    Wang Chuan thought about it for a few seconds. He suddenly thought of something that was very likely to happen. He asked tentatively: "What if the champagne roses are not enough?"

    That day was White Valentine¡¯s Day. Normally, Ye Sui¡¯s champagne roses are already out of stock. White Valentine¡¯s Day is such a special day, so everyone still rushes to buy it.

    ??It might be a bit difficult if female employees are required to have one person per person.

    Shen Shu frowned slightly, looking a little reluctant, and said in a very light tone: "If it's not enough, just use red roses to make up the amount."

    Making up the numbers?  ?  ?

    Wang Chuan understood that in the eyes of Mr. Shen, the red roses endorsed by Pei Ning were just to make up the number. Wherever there was not enough, they were stuffed.  Hua Rui bought the flowers endorsed by Pei Ning, but that was all because Ye Sui's flowers were out of stock!

    Pei Ning has made up for Ye Sui's shortcomings.

    Wang Chuan: "Don't worry, Mr. Shen, I will definitely take care of this little thing."

    White Valentine¡¯s Day is here. Xiao Lu is an employee of Huarui. On this day, she came to the company to work as usual, opened the door and came to her seat.

    Xiao Lu looked at the table and was stunned.  Did she read it right? There was a champagne rose from a luxurious garden on the table!  Xiao Lu rubbed his eyes and looked over again.

    The champagne rose on the table is still lying there quietly.  Exquisite packaging, bright flowers, oh my god, at this moment, she felt like a princess!

    Xiao Lu looked around and found that all the female employees in the office were holding champagne roses in their hands.  So, this is a benefit for female employees.

    What a conscientious company.

    A female employee next to Xiao Lu came over and whispered: "I asked around and found that many departments send champagne roses, but only a few departments send red roses."

    "Everyone who got a red rose is envious of us. We are really lucky to get such a popular champagne rose."

    Xiao Lu smelled an unusual smell.

    The red roses were endorsed by Pei Ning, and the champagne roses were endorsed by Ye Sui. Why were the number of champagne roses given far more than the red roses?

    Before Ye Sui came to Huarui, Pei Ning had always been the most popular star in Huarui, but nowhas it changed today?

    The female employees of Huarui were very happy. Some people posted the flowers on the Internet. The title of the post was "I received flowers from Huarui on Valentine's Day today. I am so happy."  ¡¿

    The poster also posted several pictures, most of them are champagne roses, and a small part are red roses.

    As soon as they saw the post related to Hua Rui, netizens came to hear the news.  After seeing this content, the number of comments instantly increased a lot.

    "Other people give chocolates on Valentine's Day, but Mr. Shen from Huarui gives high-end flowers as soon as he makes a move! Please give me such a romantic CEO!"

    "How can I get a job in Huarui? Please tell me!"

    "Mr. Shen is so generous. Buying so many champagne roses does that mean he is holding leaves now?"

    "Why are there so few red roses? Hua Rui isn't going to buy the flowers Pei Ning endorses? Pei Ning is going to faint in the toilet from crying."

    Someone else put forward the idea that although Pei Ning is strong and has won many awards, Ye Sui is more convincing in terms of awards.

    Ye Sui¡¯s Berlin Best Actress Award is enough to outweigh all Pei Ning¡¯s awards.

    Hua Rui has put so many top-level resources at Peining's lips, but Peining is still not as powerful as Ye Sui.  Ye Sui is developing so fast, who can praise it if not Ye Sui?

    There is a question in everyone's mind. Could it be that from now on, Hua Rui's trend has changed, and Ye Sui has become Hua Rui's most favored person?

    There are a lot of discussions online,??¡­Toothpaste, myself¡­¡±

    Shen Shu was so kind to her, Ye Sui was so worried that she didn't even want to use chopsticks to eat.

    If it were anyone else, it would be impossible for anyone to understand what Ye Sui said, but Shen Shu immediately understood Ye Sui's meaning even though he lowered his head and arranged the quilt.

    "Well, next time." Shen Shu responded quickly, but Ye Sui always felt that Shen Shu would have prepared everything for her next time.

    Ye Sui quickly washed up. She sat in front of the dressing mirror and prepared to put on light makeup.

    All the things in Ye Sui's room had been moved to Shen Shu's room. Shen Shu didn't have many things to begin with, so almost the whole room was filled with Ye Sui's things.

    As soon as Ye Sui finished applying her makeup, Shen Shu appeared behind her. Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu through the mirror and found that Shen Shu's eyes had been falling on her hands.

    Ye Sui was holding an eyebrow pencil in her hand, and she was about to draw her eyebrows.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu with too hot eyes, and after trying to figure out Shen Shu's psychology, she asked tentatively: "Do you want to help me?"

    The next second, Shen Shu's eyes lit up and he quickly sat down next to Ye Sui and took away the eyebrow pencil from Ye Sui's hand.

    Shen Shu frowned slightly and looked at the eyebrow pencil for a while: "How to apply it?"

    Shen Shu wanted to imitate those men who helped their wives draw their eyebrows, but he encountered difficulties.

    Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's enthusiasm and couldn't bear to hurt him. He demonstrated on one of his eyebrows and then handed the eyebrow pencil to Shen Shu.

    Just as Shen Shu was about to take it, Ye Sui's hand immediately retracted, and her tone was a little cautious: "Have you learned it?"

    Shen Shu nodded and said confidently: "Of course."

    As a straight man, Shen Shu, he didn¡¯t think drawing eyebrows was a difficult task. Until he actually started to do it, his eyebrows wrinkled tighter and tighter.

    Ye Sui looked at the mirror with her peripheral vision. Shen Shuhua's eyebrow was just on the other side. She couldn't see it and could only judge it from Shen Shu's expression.

    "Shen Shu, can you do it?"

    Ye Sui's tone was filled with strong doubts. Why did she feel that Shen Shu had been tinkering with her eyebrows with an eyebrow pencil for a long time.

    After a while, Shen Shu withdrew his hand, looked at Ye Sui's eyebrows solemnly, and slowly uttered two words: "Okay."

    Ye Sui immediately looked in the mirror to confirm and found that her eyebrows had been transformed beyond recognition by Shen Shu. Maybe Shen Shu was dissatisfied, so he applied makeup on her eyebrows several times.

    Shen Shu noticed the silence at this moment and explained: "Maybe it's a bit strong."

    But the explanation was no longer helpful. Ye Sui took a deep breath: "Is this called a bit?"

    Ye Sui rushed into the bathroom with makeup remover. She had to remove makeup from her entire face. She couldn't go out with a black caterpillar.

    Shen Shu knew that he had done something wrong and wanted to go in to take a look, but hesitated.  Just when he was about to take a step, Ye Sui's voice came from the bathroom.

    "Shen Shu, you are not allowed to mess with my face anymore!"

    Shen Shu's original hope of getting praise from Ye Sui was shattered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui was filming a commercial in a place today. After filming the commercial, she sat in the dressing room and prepared to remove her makeup.

    At this time, Xiao Liu suddenly walked in, holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. She walked up to Ye Sui and handed it to Ye Sui: "Suisui, your flowers."

    Ye Sui paused and looked over.  The flowers are beautiful, each one is in full bloom.  Ye Sui looked at Xiao Liu: "Who gave it to me?"

    Xiao Liu shook his head: "I don't know. The courier didn't tell me who sent the flowers, but there is a card here."

    Xiao Liu picked up a card from the flower, and Ye Sui took it and took a look. There was no signature on the card, and the flower sender was anonymous.

    There were only a few words written on the card, which were related to her.

    "To the beautiful Miss Ye Sui."

    A very polite tone and a sharp and unrestrained writing style.

    Ye Sui sighed, this flower sender is really mysterious, he didn¡¯t even leave his name.  Ye Sui thought that this bouquet of flowers might be a gift from a fan.

    Xiao Liu also thought that this flower was given by a fan, and asked: "Suisui, this flower is so beautiful, where are you going to put it?"

    Ye Sui thought for a while, since it was given by a fan, she should keep it well.  Just as Ye Sui was about to speak, she felt her nose itch.  She immediately covered her nose, turned away, and sneezed.

    Ye Sui came back to her senses. She turned around and looked at Hua. Just as she was about to speak, the fragrance of flowers filled the tip of her nose, and her nose felt itchy again.

    Ye Sui puffed a few times and sneezed several times.

    When Xiao Liu saw this scene, he understood that Ye Sui sneezed because of the flowers.  She quickly took the flowers away and placed them in a far away place.

    "Suisui, are you okay?" Xiao Liu asked worriedly.

    Ye Sui covered her nose and said in a muffled voice: "I haven't recovered from the cold yet. These flowers are a bit too fragrant for me."

    If she continues to look at the flowers, she will just keep sneezing.

    Xiao Liu: "I'll take the flowers out right now." Xiao Liu took the flowers and walked outside.  On the way, I met Cen Yu and his agent.

    The agent recognized that these were flowers ordered by Cen Yu for Ye Sui. Cen Yu had a good impression of Ye Sui, so he sent flowers to Ye Sui anonymously.

    ??Cenyu carefully selected this flower for a long time, but why was it given away now?

    The agent looked at Cen Yu. Cen Yu was also a little surprised. He didn't say anything and walked straight forward.  Cen Yu came to the dressing room and sat opposite Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui saw Cen Yu and asked, "Are you here too?"

    Cen Yu smiled: "I just finished work."

    When Cen Yu thought about what happened just now, he felt a little sad.  He had met Ye Sui several times and thought Ye Sui was a very good person.

    His feelings for Ye Sui gradually turned from his initial appreciation into a strong favorable impression.

    Cen Yu planned to slowly pursue Ye Sui, so he came up with the idea of ??sending flowers today.  However, he sent the flowers anonymously. If he spoke directly, he was afraid of scaring Ye Sui and not even being a friend.

    Cen Yu looked at Ye Sui and asked tentatively: "I just saw your assistant taking out the flowers. Don't you like these flowers?"

    Ye Sui rubbed her nose: "I have a cold recently and am a little sensitive to the fragrance of flowers. I can't face flowers."

    Cen Yu: "" Oh, why did he feel that his face hurt a little.

    Cen Yu collected his thoughts and looked at Ye Sui: "I'm going to record "Are There Really Ghosts in the World?" in a while. The program team hasn't announced this to the public yet."

    Ye Sui did not expect that Cen Yu would also go. She said, "This show is quite scary. Are you afraid of ghosts?"

    Cen Yu looked at Ye Sui for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "Tell the truth, have you ever seen a ghost in so many episodes?"

    Ye Sui pretended to be profound: "If you don't have ghosts in your heart, you can't see ghosts. Besides, if I tell you directly, this program will be boring."

    Cen Yu nodded cooperatively: "I understand, let's figure it out for ourselves."

    Cen Yu joked: "Master Ye Tian, ??you look very experienced. I am a newbie here, so I will learn from you when the time comes."

    Cen Yu said this because he was preparing to close the distance between him and Ye Sui.  When Ye Sui participates in the show, he can talk to Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui thought for a moment: "When the time comes, you can pay more attention to Zhu Tianshi on the show. She is a professional and much better than me."

    Cen Yu looked at Ye Sui and said nothing.  He wanted Ye Sui to help him, but he wasn't really afraid of ghosts.

    Ye Sui wondered why Cen Yu didn't speak. She thought for a few seconds and came to a conclusion.

    Isn¡¯t Cen YuShe was on a show, and she no longer needed Ye Sui to steal the show.

    "Ye Sui can't sit here, so I'll sit across from him."

    Ye Sui watched Chang Ying walk towards the dark bed, and she blinked at Shen Shu who was standing at the door.

    Shen Shu immediately understood what Ye Sui meant. There must be a ghost in the bed where Chang Ying slept.

    Ye Sui kindly reminded Chang Ying: "There are beds here, do you want to come over here and sleep?" Ye Sui pointed to an empty bed next door.

    How could Chang Ying accept Ye Sui's kindness? She wouldn't let Ye Sui take all the shots. She was here alone, and the shots would give her more.

    Chang Ying pretended to be very nice on the surface: "No need, I sit across from you so we can chat face to face."

    When Ye Sui saw Chang Ying like this, she wouldn't insist on it. She had already said it anyway.  Ye Sui smiled at Chang Ying: "That's it, then just sit there."

    Ye Sui¡¯s kind reminder caused netizens to speculate.

    "Why do I think Ye Sui's words have profound meaning? Did Chang Ying have something there, so she called Chang Ying over?"

    "Are you thinking too much upstairs? Fans say that Ye Sui can open her eyes. She really can. It's not just nonsense. Chang Ying can sit wherever she wants. She doesn't care about so much. She really thinks she is a big name."

    Chang Ying¡¯s fans naturally disliked Ye Sui, and the originally maintained harmony was instantly broken.

    "Why are you speaking so harshly? It's just a guess. You didn't say anything bad about Chang Ying, so why bother with Ye Sui!"

    "That's it, will Suisui talk nonsense? Just wait and see how Chang Ying slaps her in the face."

    The barrage was instantly filled with fans of Ye Sui and Chang Ying fighting.

    Chang Ying didn't pay attention to Ye Sui's reminder. She leaned against the wall comfortably and bent her knees.  Ye Sui clearly saw the dark figure next to Chang Ying.

    Because of Chang Ying¡¯s actions, the black shadow suddenly leaned towards her: ¡°Yingying came here because she wanted to sit with me.¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This ghost is Chang Ying¡¯s female fan, and she¡¯s still a high school student.

    The next second, the fan ghost who had never seen the real idol was very excited. The result of the excitement was to start touching Chang Ying to confirm whether Chang Ying was real.

    The fan ghost first pulled up a strand of Chang Ying's long hair, and Ye Sui noticed that Chang Ying's long hair was floating.

    Song Bai looked at Chang Ying strangely: "What's wrong with your hair?"

    Chang Ying was startled, and she muttered in her heart, but she immediately smoothed her hair and explained to Song Bai with the gentle taste of a big sister: "It's just static electricity, don't be afraid."

    Ye Sui looked at the fan ghost and made another move. She didn't know what she took out under the pillow, it seemed to be a small photo.

    Ye Sui glanced at Chang Ying sympathetically: "Chang Ying, why don't you come over and sit down."

    Chang Ying was about to refuse when she suddenly found something falling lightly on her hand. Chang Ying lowered her head and saw that it was a photo.

    It happens to be her in the photo.

    Chang Ying screamed regardless of the image, threw the photo aside, and immediately ran in the direction of her little aunt who was said to be able to exorcise ghosts.

    "Ye Sui, save me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not to mention Ye Sui, even the other guests and staff present were shocked by Chang Ying's reaction.

    Ye Sui has been tied to Chang Ying since their debut. No matter what events the two attend or what they endorse, they will be compared. The disagreement between the two is no longer a secret.

    Although the relationship between Ye Sui and Chang Ying seems to be harmonious today, it is not enough for Chang Ying to do such a thing.

    Chang Ying rushed over from the bed and rushed to Ye Sui's side. She directly pushed Zhao Hui aside and took Ye Sui's arm.

    "There is a ghost." Chang Ying pointed to the bed opposite, her face turned pale with fright.

    Zhao Hui, who was squeezed into the corner, laughed angrily. Why didn't she see that Chang Ying liked Ye Sui so much?  Ye Sui was also stunned and had no reaction for a moment.

    Netizens laughed crazy when they saw Chang Ying¡¯s behavior.

    "Why is Chang Ying looking like a little chicken looking for its mother? It seems that she really encountered something scary."

    "Has Chang Ying even taken the initiative to authenticate Ye Daxian's name now? This is Chang Ying, haven't she and Ye Sui never dealt with each other?"

    "Hahaha, what should I do if I feel that there is a lot of love between Ye Sui and Chang Ying for some reason? Someone come and wake me up!"

    "You are not alone upstairs. I suspect we have seen a classic scene, the reconciliation of the century between Ye Sui and Chang Ying."

    What could be more exciting than a reconciliation between two polar opposites?  At this moment, the number of viewers of the online live broadcast broke the record.

    Seeing that Ye Sui didn't respond, Chang Ying quickly pulled her a few times: "Ye Sui, go and have a look, there is really a ghost there." At this moment, Chang Ying finally recognized that Ye Sui was her aunt, and her aunt helped her.  It's natural.

    Ye Sui was almost amused by Chang Ying. She first glanced at Shen Shu to calm down, then stood up and prepared to go over and see what was going on.

    Ye Sui just wanted to walk forward, but found that she couldn't walk because her arm was held tightly by Chang Ying and she couldn't move at all.

    Ye Sui looked at Chang Ying helplessly: "How can I walk if you hold me?"

    Chang Ying reluctantly let go of her arm. When Ye Sui walked over, Shen Shu also cooperated and took a few steps towards Ye Sui.

    This time, Shen Shu disguised himself as a photographer and came to take a close-up of Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu guessed Ye Sui's fear. With Shen Shu around, Ye Sui became more courageous. Moreover, she knew that the fan ghost was not a bad person and there was no psychological pressure.

    But as soon as the fan ghost saw Shen Shu coming over, he immediately clung to the wall, not daring to move at all. She was so frightened that she almost jumped out of the window.

    Chang Ying's attention was completely attracted by the photos on the bed, and she didn't notice that Shen Shu was here.

    Ye Sui picked up the photo that fell on the bed. No wonder Chang Ying was scared. It turned out that the photo above was an event photo of Chang Ying a few years ago, taken from the perspective of a fan.

    Seeing Ye Sui take away his photo, the fan ghost wanted to take it back, but he didn't have the courage, so he could only watch Ye Sui leave helplessly.

    When Ye Sui walked towards Chang Ying with the photo, Chang Ying took a few steps back as quickly as possible and pressed it against the bed board.

    "Why did you bring the photo?" Chang Ying clutched her chest, her heart almost beating out of her chest.

    Ye Sui ignored Chang Ying and handed the photo over so that Song Bai and the others could see it clearly.

    King Kong was lying on the edge of the upper bunk, looking curiously: "Isn't this Chang Ying? Why is it here?"

    Even Song Bai was more courageous than Chang Ying. She even had the guts to take the photo and look at it clearly: "It is indeed Sister Chang Ying. It seems to be from a few years ago."

    Zhao Hui also leaned over, and several people gathered together to appreciate the photo without any fear.

    Chang Ying looked at these people in shock. She couldn't keep up with their brain circuits. She felt that none of the guests except her were normal.

    It seems that people who can be friends with Ye Sui are not ordinary people. Fortunately, she admitted her mistake to Ye Sui before, otherwise Ye Sui doesn't know what she would have done.

    Director Sun was also in trouble. He didn't know why he found Chang Ying's photo, and Zhu Tianshi was not here in this issue. He also subconsciously asked the legendary Ye Daxian.

    "Ye Sui, what do you think of this photo?"

    Ye Sui glanced at the fan ghost on the bed: "The owner of that bed must be a loyal fan of Chang Ying. This event photo was taken before Chang Ying debuted, so she must have liked Chang Ying for a long time.  "

    &nbsWhat doesn't match up is that there is a huge poster of Ye Sui displayed at the entrance.

    Her long hair is styled in big curls, with fluffy roots, raised chin, and a few strands of hair that can reach across her cheeks, highlighting a messy beauty.

    Ye Sui: ""

    Putting her photo in the most conspicuous position, Ye Sui felt inexplicably ashamed when she saw it. Shen Shu was indeed her same Shen Shu.

    That poster faced the kitchen and dining room. She felt that facing her face every day might make her unable to eat.

    They are the only ones in this home, so there are two bedrooms on each floor.  There are three bedrooms, three completely different styles for them to choose from.

    The remaining rooms are used as guest rooms.

    There is a black gift box on the bedroom table on the first floor.  Ye Sui walked into the room and opened the gift box and found a skirt inside.

    "Shall I help you wear it?" Shen Shu asked, this was a gift he carefully selected.

    Ye Sui pointed to the door: "Turn around."

    Shen Shu let out a disappointed sound, turned his back to Ye Sui, and listened to the movement behind him.  There was a rustling sound of clothes, and after a while, the sound stopped.

    Shen Shu slowly turned around and saw that Ye Sui's zipper was halfway stuck.  He stretched out his hand and pulled up the zipper with a little force.

    He lowered his head and moved it gently against her lips, while his restless fingers were still playing with her zipper.

    Soon, there was a tearing sound, and the sound of the skirt being torn was heard.

    Their bodies froze for a while, and the kiss stopped there. They slowly moved their lips away and looked down.  A piece of tulle of the long skirt fell softly to the ground.

    The two people raised their heads and met their eyes.

    Shen Shu's eyes were innocent, he tightened his lips and said nothing.

    The crime scene where a skirt was torn was obviously caused by the two people in front of me.

    Shen Shu lowered his head seriously and stared at Ye Sui's facial features. He came to a conclusion: "Because you are so beautiful."

    This reason is very reasonable. His praise was very helpful to Ye Sui, and she couldn't refute it.

    Ye Sui bit her lip helplessly: "Okay, if it breaks, it will break."

    Her skin was as white as pearls and looked more and more transparent.  The lips were illuminated by the sun, and a thin layer of light covered them, like a temptation and an unconscious invitation.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui, his eyes were burning, but his tone was cautiously probing: "Then you don't mind doing it again?"

    Seeing that Ye Sui didn't speak, Shen Shu curled his lips and smiled. He leaned down gently, moving a step faster than her.

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment. Her mind raced for a few seconds before she realized the meaning of this sentence: "Shen Shu, you" She learned it badly.

    Before Ye Sui could say anything, Shen Shu sealed her lips, and the remaining words slipped away from her mouth silently, and finally turned into a tender whisper.

    Shen Shu gently opened the zipper, and the long skirt on her body gradually slid down (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Starting with the shoulder straps, the thin sleeves slide down the shoulders.  The long skirt moved down inch by inch, and Ye Sui's skin was exposed bit by bit.

    Shen Shu deepened the kiss, and his breathing gradually became deeper.  His jawline was straight, looking like an overly beautiful sculpture in the dim light.

    Ye Sui's long skirt fell off, and the slightly cold air suddenly hit her. It was a bit cold, but the temperature of his lips was very hot, which was in sharp contrast with her cold skin.

    He continued to kiss, like a heat source, continuously bringing people a warm feeling.

    After a while of kissing, the white shirt and long skirt fell to the floor together.  The sound of wind blew through the window, and the air was set on fire, intertwined with heartbeats like fire.

    The curtains in the bedroom had long been closed. They were walking towards the bed and were so busy that they forgot to close the door.  Anyway, the door has been locked, and there is only an empty living room outside.

    The two people fell backwards, close to each other, and fell on the soft bed together.

    Ye Sui looked deeply into Shen Shu's eyes. There was a hint of cunning in her eyes. She suddenly chuckled and reached out to rub his black hair.

    Shen Shu's black hair was messed up, Ye Sui's long hair hit him, and her body became soft and loose, as if she would collapse in his arms in the next second.

    Shen Shu took advantage of Ye Sui's unpreparedness, took her hand, took her into his arms, and turned her over gently.

    Without giving her a chance to react, he suddenly pressed his lips to hers. The gentle kiss that was just now became passionate, making her heart beat faster every second.

    Shen Shu's kiss was so intense that before long, Ye Sui felt that the air was about to run out and she was on the verge of suffocation.

    He was plundering in earnest, plundering the ground in earnest, and deepening the kiss bit by bit.

    She could feel the warmth of Shen Shu's body temperature, and she could also feel that his heart was beating violently, just like hers.

    Ye Sui tightened her grip on Shen Shu's neck and kissed her directly and proactively, turning her back on herself.

    His breathing became rapid.  Suddenly, cold air swept into the room, and the surrounding area seemed to become colder.

    She leaned over to hug him and closed her eyes. He hugged her body tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body to keep each other warm.

    The room was full of ambiguity.  Here, every moment is as gentle as water.

    In this overwhelming tenderness, the two people hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep.

    On the morning when they first arrived at their new home, they did nothing but lay on the bed and slept. When they opened their eyes, their exhaustion was gone.

    It¡¯s already dusk.

    The curtains were drawn tightly and it was dark outside the window.  But the bedroom door was not closed, the living room window was wide open, and the light of the setting sun passed through the empty living room and went straight to the bedroom.

    The two people lying on the bed were dimly enveloped by a layer of sunset light.  The arms were folded together, and the two heads were pressed together.

    Ye Sui opened his eyes drowsily, feeling a little uncomfortable and changed his position.

    She just turned over and saw the skirt that was torn at the waist. It was crumpled into a ball on the ground and wrinkled, as if it had been fucked.

    The long skirt was very beautiful, and Shen Shu's taste rarely improved. Ye Sui rubbed his eyes, looked at the remains of the skirt, and sighed.

    Shen Shu woke up and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui looked back at him and pointed to the floor behind him: "You have to pay me a skirt."

    "Compensation." Shen Shu smiled and agreed without hesitation, "I will buy you as many pieces as you want."

    Shen Shu just said something casually, but to Ye Sui's ears, it was quite ambiguous.

    Why buy so many dresses?  Do you tear them apart one by one at home?  Ye Sui was lying on the soft big bed, looking at the ceiling, and a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.

    At dusk, the sunset light smudges the entire house into the color of the sunset.  The floor of their new home was covered with all kinds of torn skirts.

    What on earth was she thinking? It was not Shen Shu who was perverted, it was clearly herself.

    Ye Sui was shocked by the erotic thoughts in her mind. She shook her head quickly: "No, no, my skirt is still enough."

    Shen Shu: ""

    He didn¡¯t know the reason for Ye Sui¡¯s sudden panic. After thinking for a long time, he had to ask her: ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    Ye Sui doesn't want to expose her obscene thoughts at all, she??Shen Shi must be excluded. Is there any relationship between Ye Sui and the Shen family?  "

    "Ye Sui is young and beautiful, and the person she matches must be very good. Oh my God, I actually have a bold guess, that person can't be the youngest son of the Shen family."

    "You're smart upstairs. After thinking about it, the youngest son of the Shen family is the most likely candidate. His age seems to be a perfect match."

    Yes, everyone seems to have forgotten that the Shen family also has an extremely mysterious youngest son whose identity has not been announced for many years.

    Since Shen Shi announced that he has a younger son, there has been a lot of speculation about the Shen family's younger son.  But until now, Shen Shi has not released any other information about the Shen family's youngest son.

    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t even know his name, it¡¯s so mysterious that it couldn¡¯t be more mysterious.

    "But Shen Shi did mention that his youngest son is young and promising.  Judging from this information alone, if Ye Sui is really going to be related to someone from the Shen family, it doesn't look like she will be related to the youngest son of the Shen family.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s imagination has reached this point, and no one has connected Mr. Huarui Shen with the youngest son of the Shen family.

    Because Shen is a multi-billion company, and Huarui¡¯s Shen always started from scratch, without any background, and built the largest entertainment company on his own.

    These two people seem to be completely unrelated.

    At this time, the black men put forward another opinion.  Is it possible that Ye Sui's resources are so good because of the Shen family?

    Ye Sui has changed a lot since her debut.  From his personality to his acting skills, to not being recognized by anyone, to his explosive fashion resources, everything is completely different from before his debut.

    People have to doubt that Ye Sui¡¯s success is because he has a backer behind him.  If that backer is the Shen family, then everything seems to make sense.

    This statement is very vicious and almost completely negates all of Ye Sui's efforts.

    Fans were so angry that they jumped to their feet and tried their best to refute.  Ye Sui just entered the Shen family and didn't even take a photo with the man. Where did he get the sponsor and the backer?  ?  ?

    ¡°As long as there is no frontal photo of Ye Sui and the man in the same frame for a day, they will not believe the news for a day.

    Ye Sui¡¯s acting skills are obvious to all. How can you hone such superb acting skills with only a supporter?  Is it possible that everyone is blind?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The awards that a Berlin Best Actress won is enough for others to brag about for a lifetime.  No matter how awesome the Shen family's youngest son is, can he reach out to foreign countries?

    In short, the discussion on this matter continues to increase.

    Ye Sui and the youngest son of the Shen family, one is a hot actress, and the other is a member of the extremely mysterious Shen family. News about one of them alone is enough to bombard the Internet.

    And now, these two highly topical people have bumped into each other and may have some kind of close relationship.  Public opinion continues to ferment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui will attend a product launch today. This is the first time Ye Sui will stand in front of the media after the news broke online that Ye Sui is involved with the Shen family.

    Dai Zhi has already mentioned to Ye Sui that although the news has been suppressed on the Internet, the media loves to catch rumors and will definitely ask questions without hesitation.

    At this time, Ye Sui stood on the stage, and the audience was filled with media.  They held cameras in their hands and kept pressing the shutter, making "click" sounds one after another.

    The media looked at Ye Sui with eagerness to gossip.  The real owner is standing on the stage, how could they let go of this opportunity.

    When it came time for the media to ask questions, no one was prepared to ask about the products that Ye Sui endorsed. The media focused all their attention on Ye Sui and the Shen family.

    "Miss Ye Sui, is the incident between you and the Shen family's youngest son true?"

    "Others say that your resources were given to you by the Shen family. Is this true?"

    "You have changed so much since your debut. Is it because you have a backer?"

    No matter how sharp the questions asked by the media, Ye Sui's expression did not change at all and he always maintained a decent smile.

    At this time, Dai Zhi spoke: "Ye Sui won't answer anything about the Shen family."

    The scene suddenly became quiet. They all knew that Dai Zhi was a gold medal agent, and Dai Zhi and Ye Sui were still from Hua Rui.  Even if they were curious, they would not dare to openly oppose Hua Rui.

    The media began to ask about the product, and Ye Sui picked up the microphone and answered them one by one.

    The press conference was almost over. At this time, a reporter asked a question: "Ms. Ye Sui, what are your criteria for choosing a mate?"

    This issue did not involve the Shen family, so Dai Zhi did not stop the person.

    At this moment, the air seemed to become extremely silent.  Regardless of whether Ye Sui is involved with the Shen family or not, it is undeniable that Ye Sui is a young, beautiful and promising person.

    Recently, Ye Sui has been in the limelight and has become a new trend in the entertainment industry.  So, what does an outstanding person like Ye Sui look like in her mind?

    Everyone is waiting for Ye Sui's answer.

    After Ye Sui heard this question, her eyes began to outline Shen Shu's appearance bit by bit.

    ??Dark eyes, straight bridge of nose, and perfectly thin lips.  She had never seen a more handsome man.

    However, what moved her heart was far from his face.

    She likes Shen Shu because he always treats her sincerely and without reservation.  What is on his mind is always himself.

    She is so lucky to be with him for the rest of her life.

    Shen Shu said that she could not describe it in words.  If she really had to describe it in detail, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to finish it in a few days or nights.

    Thousands of thoughts passed through Ye Sui's mind, and Ye Sui opened his mouth, ready to answer.

    Shen Shu was sitting in Huarui. He also clicked on the video of the press conference and saw the reporter's question to Ye Sui.  At this time, he saw the corners of Ye Sui's lips raised and opened his mouth.

    Ye Sui looked at the air in front of her, but seemed to be looking at Shen Shu answering in the camera, her tone was extremely serious.

    "The person I like, I hope he can treat me sincerely and treat me well forever."

    Ye Sui didn't know that Shen Shu also heard her answer.  He looked deeply at Ye Sui, the corners of his lips raised.

    In the afternoon, Ye Sui went to shoot a commercial. Before the shooting started, she was sitting in the dressing room playing with her mobile phone.  Xiao Liu went out after receiving a call.

    After a while, Xiao Liu came back with a bouquet of flowers. She handed it to Ye Sui: "Suisui, here are your flowers again. It's been almost half a month, why do people send you flowers every day?"

    Ye Sui took the flower, lowered his head and pondered.

    Starting half a month ago, someone would send her a bouquet of flowers every day.  The flowers are beautiful and the packaging is high-end. She receives different varieties of flowers every day.

    The only similarity is that the flower sender never revealed his name. He was always anonymous and only included a delicate little card in the flower.

    It says: For the beautiful Miss Ye Sui.

    Day after day, always.  Over time, Ye Sui became familiar with this handwriting.

    On this day, the anonymous person sent champagne roses. The champagne roses bloomed brightly and looked very beautiful.

    Xiao Liu opened his mouth and asked his doubts: "Suisui, who do you think sent these flowers? I guess it's probably a male fan."

    "Xiao Liu's imagination is wide open"The school had a temporary make-up class. I came over right after school, and I forgot to put the history textbook back under the desk.  "

    As Song Bai spoke, she took out her history book, turned it to the Xia Zhou Dynasty, and showed it to Ye Sui.

    "Xiaobai, you brought a book, and so did I." Zhao Hui pulled out an old book from her bag. The cover was wrinkled, and a few words on it could be vaguely seen, "Ancient Strange Stories".

    Ye Sui couldn't help it and asked: "Where did you buy this book?"

    Zhao Hui chuckled: "When I was filming, I saw it on a street stall. The stall owner said that no one was buying it, so he just gave it to me."

    Guests present: ""

    The audience burst into laughter, and the scary atmosphere was immediately diluted. Fortunately, these guests were brave, otherwise even netizens would be worried about them.

    "This variety show is really refreshing. The previous episodes were about breaking down feudal superstitions. Now in this episode, a group of celebrities have started to read history books in Xiazhou Palace."

    "What the hell is Ancient Strange News? I bought it from a street stall! Don't believe it. The cover of this book is unreliable at first glance. Don't scare yourself."

    "Don't worry, Master Zhu Tian is back this time, and our Ye Daxian is here, all monsters and monsters will show their true colors."

    Contrary to what everyone thinks, when Ye Sui knew she was coming to Xiazhou Palace, her first feeling was not fear, but anticipation.

    She feels familiar with the Xia and Zhou dynasties, and this has happened twice.

    The program team said that this time they would go to some areas that have not been publicly exhibited, so Ye Sui just took this opportunity to explore the truth.

    The guests stood still, and only Ye Sui asked: "Dean Xia, when can we go in?"

    Dean Xia took out a lantern from nowhere: "I'll take everyone in."

    "Am I the only one who thought of the beautiful girl holding a lantern on the poster? The poster and Dean Xia are simply a seller's show and a buyer's show."

    "Hush, they are about to enter the palace, don't ruin the atmosphere. I haven't seen Xiazhou Palace at night yet, I can't wait."

    Ye Sui watched as the door of Xiazhou Palace opened in front of her eyes, and a dull and oppressive air came towards her, surrounding her body.  She glanced around, maybe she was the only one who felt it.

    Their figures disappeared into the palace, and the door slowly closed and locked.

    Dean Xia held a lantern and led the group of people to stroll through Xia Zhou Palace.

    The night is already deep, and above the head is a crescent moon as white as a pear blossom, as if wrapped in the gloomy night, even the moonlight is hazy and unclear.

    The cold moonlight slanted on the ground, inexplicably adding a bit of a weird atmosphere.

    The palace walls imprisoned them in this world. The palace roads were wide and long. Behind the solemnity, there were layers of oppression and heavy shackles.

    A long palace road, a lonely wind, and a cold lamp.

    The night was falling, and they walked along this endless road, feeling only the coldness.

    "The strange thing is that there are no ghosts approaching along the way.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui felt strange. Logically speaking, there should be many innocent souls in a place like Xiazhou Palace.  Are they all hiding?

    Dean Xia broke the calm: "Before coming, I think you have a general understanding of the Xia Zhou Dynasty."

    His voice came from the front, accompanied by the swaying lights, like a rich bell, beating on everyone's hearts.

    ¡°The emperors of the Xia and Zhou Dynasties were all good at fighting and expanding their territories¡± During Dean Xia¡¯s explanation, they seemed to have passed through a dream of fighting and iron horses.

    The guests were very quiet. They didn¡¯t ask questions until they finished listening to Dean Xia¡¯s introduction.

    They turned a corner and passed a house sign with three words written on it.  Looking up, Ye Sui had never seen that kind of writing and glyphs.

    Cen Yu: "What is this?"

    A question rang out, and the next second, something emerged in Ye Sui's mind, which seemed to mean the meaning of the word.  She was stunned and murmured: "Imperial Garden?"

    A gust of wind suddenly passed by on the palace road, and it was quiet for a moment.

    "Have you seen the writing that understands the Xia and Zhou dynasties?" Dean Xia was stunned, "This kind of writing is not easy to understand."

    Ye Sui smiled: "I just guessed it." She couldn't explain why she understood the meaning of these words, so she turned over the page.

    Of course they believed Ye Sui's words and continued to move forward.

    After walking around Xia Zhou Palace for a while, Ye Sui's eyes flickered, and her heart was inexplicably twitched. That familiar feeling suddenly came over her again.

    The paint on the door plate of this palace has fallen off, and the words on it cannot be read clearly.

    The door was hidden there, but someone opened it at some point.  Under the yellow glazed tiles, the exquisitely constructed palace is looming.

    Ye Sui stopped subconsciously: "Where is this?"

    Hearing Ye Sui's voice, everyone stopped and stopped moving forward.  Dean Xia picked up the lantern and illuminated it: "The former East Palace."

    There are countless courtyards in the Xiazhou Palace, and two of them were the residences of the princes.

    "I remember, it seemed to be written in the book I brought." Zhao Hui rummaged in her bag for a long time and took out the "Ancient Strange Stories".

    Zhao Hui turned to that page and handed the book to Cen Yu. He had dubbed for horror films and read it more vividly.

    Cen Yu¡¯s voice sounded faintly, and in the silent night, it became more and more spooky and ghostly.

    "Since the establishment of the Xia and Zhou Dynasties, this place has always been the East Palace of the princes. However, after the death of one prince, it was said that he killed too many people, and it was said to be haunted."

    "The subsequent princes never stayed here again, and the furnishings inside are still those used by the prince back then"

    Ye Sui's eyes flashed but he didn't speak.  The spring night wind blew leisurely, and the chill spread everywhere. For some reason, her fingers trembled.

    It seems that there are thousands of words to say, but nothing can be said.

    Cen Yu¡¯s voice stopped, and the story ended.  Standing at the scene of the supernatural incident, which was rumored hundreds of years ago, the guests could not help but panic.

    King Kong¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Dean Xia, is it true that the East Palace is haunted?¡±

    Dean Xia smiled faintly and did not answer the question directly: "If you believe it, you have it, if you don't believe it, you don't have it."

    As soon as he finished speaking, all the guests felt a chill all over their bodies. Dean Xia picked up the lantern and said, "Do you want to go to the East Palace to see it?"

    Only part of the palaces of the Xia and Zhou dynasties were open to the public, and the East Palace was the place that was never open to the public.

    The program team has communicated with Dean Xia and opened several palaces to the audience, and this is one of them.  The staff has cleaned up and the lighting in the front hall has been prepared.

    Dean Xia pushed the door open, and with a creak, the door opened wide.  They climbed up the stairs and entered the East Palace.

    The lights are on in the front hall, and staff are already waiting inside.  The cultural relics here are exquisite, and it seems that the prince has good taste.

    Under Dean Xia¡¯s explanation, each cultural relic seems to have its own story.

    The other guests were listening carefully, but Ye Sui's attention moved outside.  She saw a figure flash past the window.

    The ghost was wearing purple court clothes and seemed to be of rank three or above.  He only peeked into the front hall and then slipped away.

    When they came out of the front hall, Ye Sui looked around again and found that the minister ghost was no longer there.  Ye Sui soon discovered his figure.

    The minister's ghost hid in the east wing, which is where the study is.  It was pitch dark over there, there were no lights on, all you could see was that the purple court uniform he was wearing was old and worn out.I haven't woken up yet, and I haven't remembered where I am yet.  She tilted her head slightly, just in time to see Shen Shu not far away.

    Ye Sui slept for a few hours, and Shen Shu stayed with her for a few hours. He stood not far away and watched over her.

    Ye Sui subconsciously smiled at Shen Shu. The next second, she suddenly realized that she was still recording the show and immediately sat up from the bed.

    Fortunately, Xiao Liu happened to be standing near Shen Shu, otherwise she wouldn't know how to explain.

    Ye Sui rubbed his eyes, trying to wake himself up.

    Cen Yu on the far left also woke up. He was also surprised that he was so tired that he fell asleep here. His first reaction was to look at Ye Sui.

    Compared with netizens, he could see more clearly, so he naturally noticed Ye Sui's smile.  When he saw Xiao Liu standing there, he didn't think much about it.

    As Ye Sui and Cen Yu got up, other guests also sat up one after another.

    Zhao Hui yawned: "It seems that if you sleep in a supernatural place, you will sleep more deeply."

    King Kong also echoed: "After a good sleep, I feel really refreshed."

    Director Sun: ""

    It¡¯s dawn, the recording of the program is over, and the guests are getting ready to go home.  Ye Sui naturally followed Shen Shu and left.

    Ye Sui¡¯s nanny¡¯s car parked far away from the other guests, but it was quite close to Cen Yu.

    Ye Sui just woke up and was still a little dazed, but she still knew to pay attention to the people around her.  Ye Sui first glanced around, then quietly stretched out his hand.

    Shen Shu was walking next to Ye Sui. He suddenly felt something hooking his fingers, and the warm touch stayed on his fingertips.

    Shen Shu turned his head and looked at Ye Sui. Ye Sui smiled at him and shook Shen Shu's hand in a good mood: "What's for breakfast?"

    Ye Sui just woke up. She didn't have any supper last night and was so hungry that she couldn't bear it.

    Shen Shu let Ye Sui shake his hand. After hearing Ye Sui's words, he immediately took out his mobile phone and started checking nearby restaurants. Ye Sui moved his head slightly closer, and the two of them stared at the mobile phone screen together.

    ¡°You should like this restaurant.¡±

    "Choose what you like, I don't care."

    ¡°This restaurant is not bad, we can take it home to eat next time.¡±

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu put their heads together and discussed their breakfast seriously, but they didn't know that someone walked out of the corner behind them.

    It¡¯s Cen Yu.

    It happened that Cen Yu¡¯s assistant helped him get something, and he stayed alone in the parking lot waiting for the assistant to come back.

    Cen Yu¡¯s first reaction when he encountered this scene was to immediately turn his head and scan the entire parking lot. Because it was too early, there was no one else in the parking lot except him.

    Cen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his attention to Ye Sui and Shen Shu again, and they got into the car together.

    It is not difficult to see that Ye Sui and Shen Shu have a very close relationship. Cen Yu remembered that Ye Sui said that she had someone she liked, and it should be this man.

    Thinking about it, Ye Sui¡¯s smile that morning was probably directed at him.

    Fortunately, the person who saw this scene was Cen Yu. He was not a talkative person and would keep Ye Sui and Shen Shu's secrets secret.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After filming the variety show at Xiazhou Palace Museum, Ye Sui went home and rested for a morning, then immediately went to the location where the commercial was shot.

    Fortunately, Ye Sui took a nap while recording a variety show and was quite energetic.

    Ye Sui quickly devoted herself to the filming of the advertisement, and the filming went smoothly.

    After the shooting, Ye Sui thanked the staff present and prepared to go downstairs to leave.  Before she even left the building, she found many fans gathered outside.

    These fans are all familiar faces. They seem to have been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Ye Sui coming out, they immediately raised their support banners with Ye Sui's name written on them.

    Ye Sui was not in a hurry to leave this time, but walked towards the fans.

    When fans saw Ye Sui coming, they suddenly became excited: "Suisui, Suisui!"

    Ye Sui glanced at a cake shop not far away, and then looked at the fans: "Would you like to have a cake together? That cake shop tastes very good."

    As soon as Ye Sui made this suggestion, the fans were quiet for a moment, but no one responded.

    Because Ye Sui¡¯s suggestion to treat fans to cake was as natural as her taking a walk in front of her house, fans were stunned.

    Ye Sui was amused by the fans' reaction. She pretended to be sad and held her head, sighing deeply: "Oh, if you don't want to, I won't force you."

    "If you don't agree, then I'll leave." Ye Sui said he wanted to leave, but his steps were very small, moving to the side bit by bit.

    Fans can¡¯t help but sigh when they see so many dramas about their idols. Sure enough, their idols are not ordinary people and are different from other celebrities.

    Ye Sui said this, can the fans not agree?  They quickly stopped Ye Sui: "Don't go, don't go, let's eat together."

    Ye Sui's mood suddenly recovered, and her smile was particularly bright: "Okay." It seemed that she was not the one who almost wiped away tears just now.

    Fans: ""

    These fans just followed Ye Sui and set off to the cake shop in a mighty manner.

    Fans suddenly thought that Ye Sui just recorded the show yesterday, and now after filming the commercial, she has no time to rest.

    "Suisui, you haven't slept since yesterday. Can your body handle it?"

    Fans are afraid that if Ye Sui eats cake with them, it will affect Ye Sui's rest time.

    Facing the worried eyes of fans, Ye Sui smiled sheepishly: "Did you forget that I fell asleep during the filming?"

    "I was too tired this time, I will pay attention next time."

    Fans suddenly realized, how could they forget this matter?  Ye Sui's words unexpectedly calmed the fans' emotions, and they finally settled down to eat cake with their idol.

    It was obviously a tiring thing, but through Ye Sui's mouth, it turned into a relaxing and fun thing.

    The more fans talk to Ye Sui, the more they feel Ye Sui¡¯s infectious optimism, which makes them feel as if nothing is a big deal in the world.

    "Okay, we're here."

    Fortunately, there were not many people in the cake shop at this time. As soon as Ye Sui and the fans came in, the entire cake shop was filled to the brim.

    The guests who were about to leave almost thought they were dazzled when they saw Ye Sui. Some guests simply ordered another cake and sat down to eat together.

    "What do you want to eat?" Ye Sui didn't have any celebrity airs at all. She lay down among the fans and picked up cakes with them.

    While waiting for the cake to arrive, some fans began to dare to ask Ye Sui questions.

    ¡°Suisui, can I take a photo with you later?¡±

    Ye Sui nodded without thinking: "That's fine now."

    Fans saw that Ye Sui was so talkative, so they all crowded behind Ye Sui, took a group photo, and posted it online.

    When Ye Sui¡¯s other fans saw this photo, they immediately beat their chests and wondered why they didn¡¯t wait downstairs at Ye Sui¡¯s filming location today, and then immediately rushed to the cake shop.

    "Suisui, are you really psychic?"

    This is what fans are most curious about. Ye Sui smiled mysteriously: "It won't work if I say it, so I won't tell you anymore."

    Fans looked at Ye Sui with admiration. Everything the idol said was right, but did the idol answer them just now?  Is it possible or not?

    "Suisui, do you have any secrets for staying in shape?"

    Ye Sui shook his head: "What's the secret? Of course, you can gain weight as much as you eat,"Shen Shu didn't believe it, so Ye Sui pulled him over and kissed him proactively, as if comforting a big child.

    Ye Sui curved her lips and smiled: "Do you believe it now?"

    Shen Shu slowly lowered his head and buried it against Ye Sui's collarbone. She could feel him shaking his head, and his short black hair rubbed against her skin, giving it an itchy tingling feeling.

    His lips slid down, passing over her collarbone like a breeze, and then drifted over the skin of her chest.  At night, her fair body flashed through her eyes.

    A small numbing sensation runs along the collarbone and climbs down.

    Continue going down¡ª¡ª

    After the kiss, Shen Shu poked his head out from under the quilt. He leaned against Ye Sui's collarbone and said in a very soft voice, "We have to work tomorrow, let's go to bed early."

    Ye Sui: ""

    He started the fire by himself and stopped immediately without giving her any chance to speak.

    Shen Shu moved back and lay next to Ye Sui. He reached over and squeezed her hand under the quilt: "Go to sleep."

    Ye Sui glanced sideways at Shen Shu. She turned back and continued to stare at the ceiling.  White spots of light appeared in front of his eyes, and his consciousness gradually became darker.

    The moon was at its zenith, and the sky was already completely dark.

    After some tossing, Ye Sui quickly fell asleep.  She never dreamed much when she was very tired, but this time, she unexpectedly had a dream.

    In the dream, Ye Sui was in a sea of ??fire.

    The temperature all over the body was extremely hot, as if it was ignited by the scalding sun.

    This room was on fire. Only the whole fire could be seen in the house. Other furnishings could not be seen clearly, and I did not know where it was.

    It can only be seen that this place is antique and does not look modern.

    There were many voices coming from outside, including screams, shouts, and the sound of flames engulfing the curtains. They were intertwined and seemed to form a dense network.

    The net leaves people with no place to hide and no way to breathe.

    Suddenly, the things in front of him were spinning, Ye Sui's head was dizzy, and the air was sucked away from his side bit by bit

    She opened her eyes suddenly.

    Ye Sui struggled to wake up from her dream. She breathed desperately, as if the feeling of suffocation just now was still lingering around her.

    The fresh morning air poured into Ye Sui's nose, and it was already dawn.

    Ye Sui turned his head and looked to his side, but the side was already empty.  The clock on the wall showed that it was half past nine and Shen Shu went to work.

    She frowned and touched her heart.  Her nightgown had been wrinkled by herself, and she still remembered the heart-wrenching feeling in her dream.

    Why did she have this dream?  And the scene in that dream was terrifyingly real.

    Is it because she has been reading information about Xia Zhouchao recently that she thinks about it day by day and dreams about it at night?

    There is a thread pulling Ye Sui, asking her to continue to pursue it.  There was something waiting for her to accomplish.

    Everything in the dream seemed to have really appeared, but now it has disappeared without a trace.

    The truth seemed to be within reach, but it was far away from her, immersed in a dense fog, vague and hard to see clearly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Since having the dream that day, Ye Sui has been in a bad mood.

    Although Ye Sui deliberately showed a cheerful side in front of Shen Shu, Shen Shu has always been sensitive and can detect the emotions of others, especially Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu was always distracted in the office, always thinking about how to make Ye Sui happy, and finally he came up with an idea.

    Shen Shu had already sent flowers to Ye Sui before, and he was going to give Ye Sui a fresh gift.

    weekend.

    Ye Sui happened to be at home. She was nestled in a corner of the sofa, boringly pressing the remote control and changing channels at will.

    Compared with Ye Sui's comfort, Shen Shu seemed a little restless. His eyes would drift to the door from time to time, as if he was waiting for something.

    Although Shen Shu's emotions were well hidden, as the person who knew Shen Shu best, how could Ye Sui not notice Shen Shu's uneasiness.

    Ye Sui put the remote control on the table and leaned next to Shen Shu. She squinted her eyes and scanned Shen Shu's face up and down, but did not speak.

    Shen Shu's heart trembled: "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui stretched out his finger and gently poked the side of Shen Shu's face, with a very firm tone: "Shen Shu, you must be hiding something from me."

    Shen Shu didn't want the surprise to be ruined, so he could only deny: "I didn't."

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu's evasive eyes, smiled and pinched Shen Shu's ear. She deliberately moved closer and even breathed gently into Shen Shu's ear, lowering her voice mischievously.

    "Husband, why are your ears red?"

    There was a burning sensation under Ye Sui's hand. Shen Shu's ears gradually turned red because he had made up a lie, and Ye Sui caught him.

    Ye Sui was so amused by Shen Shu's reaction that she got addicted to teasing Shen Shu. She simply hooked her arms around Shen Shu's neck: "Husband, what's wrong with you?"

    Shen Shu raised his head slightly, trying to avoid Ye Sui's sight, but Ye Sui didn't allow it, and leaned directly on Shen Shu's body.

    "Shen Shu, I won't get up if you don't tell me."

    Shen Shu couldn't help laughing and grabbed Ye Sui's flailing wrist. He knew he couldn't hide it from Ye Sui, so he said helplessly: "I'll explain to you later."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the doorbell rang, and Shen Shu's eyes lit up: "Okay, the stuff is here."

    Ye Sui stayed in the house, and Shen Shu went to open the door. After a while, Shen Shu's voice came from the yard: "Come out."

    Ye Sui didn't know what kind of relationship Shen Shu was selling, so she walked out of the room curiously. She found many flower pots piled up in the corner of the yard.

    Ye Sui approached, squatted down and looked at the various flowers: "What is this?"

    Shen Shu pointed to the flowers on the ground: "I bought them specially for you. You can plant them in the yard yourself."

    Ye Sui smiled, only Shen Shu could think of sending such flowers, others usually gave ready-made bouquets.

    Ye Sui understood that Shen Shu wanted to make herself happy, and she should really forget about the dream she had a few days ago.

    "How to plant? You and me." Ye Sui began to look at the flower pots on the ground with interest.

    When Shen Shu saw that Ye Sui had shifted his attention to the flowers, he felt relieved and immediately took the gloves aside.

    "Put on the gloves first." Shen Shu helped Ye Sui put on white cotton gloves. The skin would become rough if it comes in direct contact with the soil.

    Ye Sui took the small shovel handed over by Shen Shu and began to dig up soil in the open space.

    Shen Shu also squatted aside cooperatively, handing over whatever Ye Sui wanted, working hard without complaining.

    Finally, the entire corner of the yard was planted with flowers of various colors by Ye Sui and Shen Shu. When the breeze blew, the flowers swayed in the wind.

    The setting sun in early spring is faltering, the blue sky is drifting through thin and dense clouds, and the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers, which is crisp and clean.

    Although it took Ye Sui an afternoon to plant all these flowers, as time passed, her mood gradually stabilized.

    The nightmares she had had didn't mean anything, so why should she be troubled by things that didn't happen?

    When those things really come, she can face them with Shen Shu together.

    Ye Sui thought and put his arms around Shen Shu: "Shen Shu, thank you."

    Shen Shu noticed that Ye Sui relaxed and he also smiled.

    The next second, Ye Sui suddenly let out a cry and immediately stood up from Shen Shu's arms. The warm touch in Shen Shu's arms disappeared before Shen Shu could hold her for long.

    &nbNetizens started talking about Ye Sui's hidden marriage and whether Ye Sui's resources were provided by the Shen family.  Most people have turned against Ye Sui fans, so of course they think this is true.

    ¡°However, some people¡¯s minds are still rational.

    "Are some people scolding her too much? Although I also hate Ye Sui's hidden marriage, there is nothing to laugh at that she won the Berlin Best Actress."

    "How can the Shen family have such great ability to help Ye Sui win the Best Actress Award? You guys, please wake up and don't owe IQ tax."

    "It's okay for Ye Sui to marry in secret, but it's not okay to cheat on her business ability."

    Even if we don¡¯t mention Ye Sui¡¯s movie queen status, Ye Sui did have a secret marriage without telling everyone. Ye Sui cannot deny this.

    However, among the numerous abuses, there were a few comments that weakly helped Ye Sui speak.

    "I remember that Ye Sui never told the outside world that she was single. This is not considered cheating. She also did not have scandals with other male celebrities. She is doing well with the youngest son of the Shen family."

    "Actually, for an actor, the most important thing is her work. As for her private life, it is her freedom to make it public or not. We don't need to hold on to this."

    "It's already miserable enough for celebrities to be exposed to the public all day long, so let's leave Ye Sui a little freedom."

    "Am I the only one who thinks that the youngest son of the Shen family is more handsome than male celebrities in the entertainment industry? His starry eyes really match Ye Sui."

    Some people have also pointed out that regardless of Ye Sui¡¯s hidden marriage, the face of the youngest son of the Shen family is indeed quite handsome. He is not inferior to anyone in the entertainment industry and he can make his debut directly.

    Ye Sui stood with him. The woman was beautiful and the man was handsome. They were very eye-catching.  No wonder Ye Sui fell in love with him.

    But there are too many people who criticize Ye Sui. As long as one person says something good about Ye Sui, netizens will immediately refute him.  No matter how good-looking Ye Sui is, no matter how handsome the youngest son of the Shen family is, what does it have to do with them?

    Ye Sui just hid it from everyone. All those who spoke for Ye Sui were labeled as trolls and would not accept refutation.

    Overnight, Ye Sui's image collapsed instantly.

    No one doubts that if this incident had not happened, how far could Ye Sui have grown?  Her acting skills, her personality, her hard work, everything is commendable.

    If Ye Sui was still the female star who was black on the Internet when she first debuted, even if the secret marriage was revealed, the impact would not be so big.

    But Ye Sui turned red, and her reputation completely changed.  At such a moment, something like this happened.

    Is there anything more regrettable than reaching the top and then falling rapidly?

    No matter how superb Ye Sui's acting skills are, no matter how hard she works.  However, as long as there is one fatal stain, all previous successes will be wiped out.

    It¡¯s because Ye Sui is so perfect that they don¡¯t allow Ye Sui to be imperfect at all.

    Can Ye Sui¡¯s reputation be counterattacked?  No one knows the answer to this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Shen Shu saw Ye Sui in a state of embarrassment, his heart twitched and he felt extremely distressed.  He was worried that Ye Sui would be frightened, so his tone of voice was much softer than usual.

    Shen Shu's eyes fell on Ye Sui and he didn't dare to move away, for fear that Ye Sui's mood would be wrong.

    Ye Sui's clothes were also a little messy due to the squeeze. Shen Shu helped Ye Sui straighten her clothes, and also took the hot water from the side and fed her personally.

    "Ye Sui, I'm sorry, I didn't get here in time." Shen Shu's voice was full of apology, and he patted Ye Sui's back comfortingly.

    From Shen Shu's appearance until now, Ye Sui's mood has gradually calmed down.

    Although the situation just now was very tense and Ye Sui was indeed a little frightened, these things became insignificant compared to Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui recalled what the fortune teller had said to her at that time, saying that Shen Shu would experience death at the age of thirty. At that moment, she felt as if the sky was about to fall.

    Compared with how she felt at that time, Ye Sui was completely confident that she could get through the difficulties at this moment.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu with a worried look on his face, feeling a little sweet in his heart. She leaned her body in Shen Shu's direction and got a little closer.

    When Shen Shu saw Ye Sui suddenly approaching, he was startled and did not react.

    Ye Sui smiled at Shen Shu: "Who said that? I didn't tell you where I was. Are you a god? You can fly here directly."

    Shen Shu knew that Ye Sui was joking with him on purpose to prevent him from worrying.

    "Are you injured somewhere? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Shen Shu was afraid that Ye Sui had concealed his discomfort, so he asked here and there, trying to find out every detail.

    Ye Sui waved his arms helplessly and moved his legs: "I'm fine, just relax. You rushed over to pick me up so quickly, what's the matter?"

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui shaking her hands so widely, and immediately stopped her behavior, wanting to take a closer look.

    Shen Shu frowned and looked around, and wanted to say something. Ye Sui covered his ears shamelessly: "Shen Shu, my ears hurt, why don't you help me take a look."

    A discerning person could see that Ye Sui was lying. He obviously didn't want to hear what Shen Shu had to say, so he acted like this on purpose.

    But Shen Shu didn't care. Even though he knew Ye Sui wasn't telling the truth, he still pulled her hand down and looked at her ears carefully.

    Wang Chuan, who was sitting in the front row, was stunned when he saw Shen Shu and Ye Sui getting along so closely for the first time.

    When did Ye Sui become so coquettish?  And Mr. Shen, why is it different from the Mr. Shen he usually sees?

    "And when did Mr. Shen become so nagging? Taking care of Ye Sui is just like taking care of your own children. It can't be done even if it's cold or hot, and it can't be done if you get even a little injured.

    Is Mr. Shen always like this, or did he become like this because of being in front of Ye Sui?

    "Xiao Liu saw Wang Chuan's puzzled expression. She was used to such scenes.  Now she finally has one more person to eat dog food with.

    Xiao Liu in turn comforted Wang Chuan: "Just get used to it, get used to it."

    The car left the museum without any obstruction and headed home.

    And the chaotic scene just now was recorded and posted online. Originally, Ye Sui's video was full of curses, but because of Shen Shu, there were some different comments.

    "Ye Sui's husband is so handsome, so manly, he's so awesome! It's a pity not to be a star."

    "People don't care about being a celebrity. He is doing a good job as President Huarui. Why should he suffer that way?"

    "Seeing these media outlets being criticized by Shen Shu, I felt inexplicably happy. Forget about the fans, these reporters should be punished."

    Unexpectedly, Shen Shu¡¯s inadvertent act of protecting his wife made netizens feel better about Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu had no intention of paying attention to the news on the Internet. After he brought Ye Sui home, he told her to stay at home. If she went out, she must tell him and he would pick her up in person.

    Shen Shu didn't want Ye Sui to suffer any grievance, so he didn't allow others to bully her-

    Ye Sui participated in the show "Are there really ghosts in the world?"  "The variety show will be suspended for a period of time because of Ye Sui.

    However, the resident guests Song Bai, Jingang and Zhao Hui all called Ye Sui immediately and they all supported Ye Sui.

    After all, celebrities have no control over their affairs. Whether Ye Suijie gets married or not is her private matter, and they all understand her.

    ? ?From her facial features, she could only vaguely feel the majesty of the aura, but the strange thing was that she didn't have a trace of fear.

    General Gu¡¯s expression was solemn: ¡°Prince.¡±

    Ye Sui was startled, General Gu could actually speak?  So she saw a scar on his neck in the museum, was it because he later injured his vocal cords?

    "The battle on the front line is tense, and the prince's journey is full of dangers." General Gu's deep voice fell, as if he had made an unbreakable oath: "My subordinates will definitely protect the prince."

    The sword hanging on General Gu's waist is exactly the same as the general sword Ye Sui saw in the museum.

    Extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud.

    Just like his loyal belief, with determination that can span time and years.

    The sky is bright and misty.  The air was filled with the unique chill of early morning, and it penetrated into my nose.  Ye Sui opened his eyes suddenly and sat up.

    She just felt cold and shivering all over, and all the things in the dream seemed to still be affecting her.

    Why does she feel scared?  Could the war General Gu mentioned be the war recorded in history, in which the prince died and the old East Palace was destroyed by fire?

    Someone stood up next to him, and then Shen Shu's voice sounded: "What's wrong?"

    Shen Shu lowered his voice, and the gentle voice brought her back to reality.  Only then did Ye Sui realize that the decoration in front of her was her and Shen Shu's new home.

    Ye Sui woke up from her dream again. The difference from the last time was that this time, Shen Shu was by her side.

    She calmed down and told Shen Shu about the incident: "Shen Shu, I'm dreaming again."

    Shen Shu was keenly aware that Ye Sui used the word "you".  He still remembered that Ye Sui was in a bad mood a few days ago.

    Later, because their affairs were exposed by the media, the matter at that time was postponed. Ye Sui did not say anything, and Shen Shu did not ask.

    Why does Ye Sui wake up from his dream again and again?

    Shen Shu: "Did something happen?"

    Ye Sui sighed: "Shen Shu, I have something to tell you."

    "A few days ago, you came to the museum to pick me up." Ye Sui said, "I was watching an exhibition of cultural relics of the Xia and Zhou Dynasties at that time."

    "When I saw things from the Xia and Zhou Dynasty several times before, I felt familiar. So, during this period of time, I have been thinking about the connection."

    Ye Sui placed the information she had found in front of Shen Shu.

    ??From the life of the prince in the Old East Palace, to the fire that destroyed everything in the Old East Palace, to the immortal sword of the General for a century

    Looking at it, Shen Shu suddenly frowned.  Ye Sui felt strange: "What's wrong?"

    Shen Shu: "Did you know? Our antique vase is also from the Xia and Zhou Dynasty."

    Ye Sui's dream was just the tip of the iceberg. It was clear that she was close to touching the truth, but it was like seeing flowers in a fog, unable to see anything clearly.

    They know that if they want to solve this mystery, they must go to Xiazhou Palace Museum again.

    She must find the minister, or General Gu, to know the truth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Ye Sui¡¯s incident was exposed, many of the products she endorsed were affected, and the Champagne Rose of Gao Luxury Garden was the most affected.

    Because the products of other brands already have brand loyalty, but Gao Luxury Garden sells stories and artistic conception. Once the artistic conception represented by the product collapses, no one will buy it.

    Fans buy Champagne Rose because of the leaves.  The purchasing power of fans is so strong that the sales of champagne roses exceed those of the red roses endorsed by Pei Ning.

    It once became a star product.

    However, after Ye Sui¡¯s secret marriage was exposed, fans were disappointed with Ye Sui. Although the champagne rose sold well at the beginning, the current sales are bleak.

    The sales volume of red roses soon surpassed that of champagne roses, becoming the sales champion of this season.  One day's glory will also bring about one day's downfall, how ironic.

    Yin Hai, the founder of Gao She Garden, began to consider whether to replace Ye Sui as the spokesperson.  Sales were seriously down and he had to make a decision.

    Ye Sui received a call from Yin Hai at home, and Yin Hai wanted to meet her.  Ye Sui agreed, she guessed that Yin Hai was going to terminate the contract with her.

    Ye Sui hung up the phone, and Shen Shu asked, "Who called?"

    Ye Sui: "Yin Hai."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui and asked, "Do you need my help?" Shen Shu didn't wait for Ye Sui to answer. He had already stood up and was preparing to set off with Ye Sui later.

    Seeing this, Ye Sui quickly pressed Shen Shu's hand: "No, I'll go with my manager."

    Ye Sui said the same sentence that Shen Shu said to her at that time. Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu and said seriously: "Don't you believe me?"

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui steadily. After a few seconds, he suddenly smiled: "How could I not believe you?"

    No matter what Ye Sui chooses to do, he will unconditionally support any decision she makes.

    Ye Sui and Dai Zhi went to see Yin Hai. Yin Hai said, "Ye Sui, you have also seen that you are no longer suitable to be our spokesperson."

    Ye Sui was very calm: "I understand, but can you give me another chance?"

    Ye Sui made a promise: "Give me half a month. If this is still the case, I will respect any decision you make."

    Yin Hai looked at Ye Sui, her eyes were dark, clear and very firm.  He used to think Ye Sui was so suitable to be a spokesperson, but now he feels so regretful.

    After Yin Hai thought for a while, he made a very risky decision: "Okay, you can shoot another commercial tomorrow."

    Whether it is successful or not depends on this time.

    The next day, Ye Sui walked into the shooting location. Some staff members had already arrived. When they saw Ye Sui coming in, they were all talking in low voices.

    Such pointing eyes have never appeared before.  Although they didn't say it directly to their face, it was embarrassing enough.

    Ye Sui smiled, her face still calm.  It's not that she doesn't care, it's just that compared to these people's opinions, she is currently more focused on the subsequent advertising shoots.

    She must cherish this opportunity and let those who are waiting to see her joke know that she will not let them look down upon her.

    Xiao Liu also saw the looks on these people's faces. She muttered in a low voice: "It's too much. Why are they like this?"

    Ye Sui has a good temper. She was so popular before and her attitude towards the staff was also very gentle.  Unexpectedly, after the incident was exposed, some people's faces changed.

    Ye Sui was so red that everyone was looking at her, waiting for her to fall.  The day finally arrived, and those people showed their true colors.

    Ye Sui shook Xiao Liu's hand and said calmly: "We just have to be ourselves." As long as you have a firm belief, no one else or anything will affect you.

    After a while, Yin Hai arrived. He walked up to Ye Sui and announced the theme of this shooting: "Ye Sui, the theme this time is Nirvana."

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for me to explain how to shoot this, you know better than me.¡±

    Ye Sui pondered, she understood that at this moment, if she could change everyone's impression again, then she would be reborn.

    This theme fits her current state of mind very well.

    Ye Sui looked at Yin Hai and said seriously: "I understand, I will work hard."

    Ye Sui entered the dressing room, and the assistant walked up to the director. He knew Ye Sui¡¯s costume and makeup this time, but

    This style is completely different from usual. It is bolder and more public. Can Ye Sui control it?  Not to mention, Ye Sui is still in this situation.

    andAre you talking to Ye Sui now"

    Although there are still many people who criticize Ye Sui on the Internet, there are a small number of new fans who became fans of Ye Sui because of Shen Shu.

    Huarui¡¯s mysterious CEO, and Huarui¡¯s pretty sister.  In order to stand up for my wife, I exposed my identity in front of the media and confessed my love in public

    What kind of beautiful love is this?

    This pair of CPs are so close to each other. Their names are simple and crude, they are called Mr. and Mrs. Hua Rui.  The super words are already there, and even if they are chased and scolded by netizens, fans are still looking for sweets every day.

    Huarui and his wife have a net worth of tens of billions and both good looks and strength.  Apart from concealing their love, they have done nothing wrong. Isn't there a day when they can come clean?

    After Ye Sui broke the news, his workload was greatly reduced and the notice fee was also reduced.  When selecting the most commercially valuable female artists, her ranking dropped from first to below five.

    But because everyone knows that Ye Sui is the wife of Huarui¡¯s boss, it is inevitable that some people want to take the opportunity to build a good relationship with her.

    There was a variety show that invited Ye Sui. She came to participate in one episode, and the announcement fee was still the same as before.

    The entertainment industry has always been a place where the high and the low are praised.  Ye Sui came to the dressing room backstage and noticed something was wrong.

    She is just a flying guest, but she has a personal dressing room dedicated to big names. Other female stars, including regular guests, are crowded in another dressing room.

    Not to mention, Ye Sui's dressing room is twice as big as theirs.

    The show crew¡¯s intention to please her was too obvious, but Ye Sui couldn¡¯t accept it.  Doesn't this blatantly make her the target of public criticism?

    Ye Sui opened the dressing room door and was about to tell the staff that she wanted to share the dressing room with other celebrities.

    But as soon as she arrived in the corridor, she heard the discussion coming from the dressing room next door.

    The door was half open, and there were several female stars sitting inside. They talked to each other and had a good time chatting.  Before the show even started, there was already chaos backstage.

    ¡°I was in the dressing room next door for the first few issues, but I was rushed here this time.¡±

    "What can we do? That person is the wife of Hua Rui. The senior management in the station can't afford to offend her. Anyone who rushes to do it is asking for trouble."

    Ye Sui raised her eyebrows and was not ready to go to the show crew. She just leaned lazily in the corridor and heard the conversation of these people clearly.

    "Her husband can ban us all with just one word, so he should say less."

    "Yes, if Ye Sui wants to embarrass us on the show, we have to endure it."

    Ye Sui thought for a while, since they said every word so truthfully, she might as well just accept the charge.

    Ye Sui took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Shen Shu. The voice was so sweet that it made people seriously doubt that it was actually him: "Hubby, I miss you."

    Shen Shu was confused when he heard the voice: "???"

    Ye Sui was concise and clear: "I finish work at nine o'clock in the evening, come pick me up."

    Shen Shu answered simply: "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui had just hung up the phone and was about to leave when the dressing room door suddenly opened and several female guests came out.

    They never expected that they would be caught when they spoke ill of others behind their backs. They were just afraid of what would happen.

    If what they just said was heard by Ye Sui, wouldn't it mean that they would have offended Hua Rui's boss lady.

    For a moment, the air became quiet, as if it had stopped flowing, and the smiles on the faces of the female guests froze, almost to the point of being hung up.

    On the other hand, Ye Sui, the person involved, was extremely calm. She curled her lips, turned around and left without saying anything.

    When Ye Sui's back disappeared at the end of the corridor, the female guests immediately gathered together and discussed in panic what had just happened.

    "Tell me, did Ye Sui hear us talking bad about her?"

    "Isn't this nonsense? Our voices were so loud, of course Ye Sui could hear us clearly at the door."

    "Then what should we do? If Ye Sui's husband finds out, will he really ban us?"

    "No matter what, let's see how Ye Sui reacts first?"

    They looked at each other's faces and said nothing. Everyone had different thoughts.

    Some people think that they must perform well in front of Ye Sui later to make up for their mistakes. Some people think of breaking the rules. Who knows if Ye Sui will stab them in the back.

    When the recording of the program started, the faces of the stars were like the weather in March, changing at any time. As soon as the cameras were turned on, all the female guests had smiles on their faces, as if what just happened never happened.

    This program was decided after Ye Sui¡¯s hidden marriage came to light. The program team didn¡¯t think that Ye Sui¡¯s current scandal would be a bad thing for their program.

    On the contrary, Ye Sui can bring more popularity to their program.

    As the oldest celebrity here, Miao Ru spoke first. She saw the swimming pool next to her and had a bad suspicion.

    ¡°Director, you don¡¯t want us to go directly into the water, do you?¡±

    Miu Ru heard the other female guests talking about Ye Sui. She just listened quietly and did not participate.

    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has never seen any big storms. It is not difficult for her to say that Ye Sui's secret marriage is nothing. With Ye Sui's strength, it is not difficult to clear her name.

    What¡¯s more, Ye Sui has Hua Rui¡¯s backing behind him, so how can he be offended casually?

    The director smiled meaningfully: "You guessed it right. The clues to the game are at the bottom of the swimming pool. You have to dive to find them."

    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of several female guests changed. Because this variety show is very popular, they came to participate, but they didn't want to get involved.

    Ye Sui is very calm and has no reaction. She has always been very adaptable to these things.

    Duan Lin, a female guest standing next to Ye Sui, was a little reluctant: "Director, the temperature is not very high. The water in the pool is so cold, can you go down?"

    The director has already made arrangements: "For the sake of the guests, the water in the pool will be warm."

    There is nothing to say now. When the director invited these guests, he specifically knew that they could swim, so he could not find any reason to refute.

    "Start grouping now."

    Coincidentally, Ye Sui, Miao Ru and Duan Lin happened to be in a group. Duan Lin had a smile on her face, but there was no emotion in her eyes.

    Miao Ru stood next to Ye Sui and said hello to her: "Let's cooperate well later."

    Ye Sui also smiled at her: "Okay."

    This variety show is equivalent to the first variety show after Ye Sui¡¯s scandal was clarified. Both Ye Sui¡¯s sunspots and Ye Sui¡¯s fans flocked to the live broadcast room.

    The program team did not expect that Ye Sui's appeal would be so great. Since the program was launched, the number of clicks has once again hit a record, and the level of discussion has reached the highest level.

    "I wonder if Ye Sui participated in this variety show to clear her name, so she deliberately played such a difficult underwater game."

    "Even if I don't like Ye Sui, I still have to say something for her. It seems that the game arrangement is beyond Ye Sui's control. Could it be that she still has the ability to predict things in advance."

    "Even if Ye Sui conceals her marriage, I still recognize her hard work when she participates in variety shows. There should be no one who works harder than her. She gets into the quagmire when asked to, and removes makeup when asked to."

    Ye Sui¡¯s business ability has been generally certified by netizens. Even after the secret marriage was exposed, netizens still sided with Ye Sui in this regard.

    The game begins, Ye Sui??, with a calm tone: "We have this confidence." He will let her do anything without any scruples. He believes in her, supports her, and will always be her backing.

    Shen Shi expressed his understanding and did not mention it again.

    When Shen Shu and Ye Sui were about to leave, they walked through a long corridor. Ye Sui looked around inadvertently and paused.

    She saw a scholar at the corner. He was standing there, looking at Shen Shu with awe in his eyes.

    Ye Sui suddenly thought that when she came to Shen's house before, Butler Zhao had a very bad attitude towards Shen Shu.

    The scholar ghost accused Butler Zhao and asked what kind of identity Shen Shu was. Butler Zhao dared to be disrespectful to Shen Shu. In his time, doing so was a capital offense for Butler Zhao.

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t think anything was wrong at the time, but now that she thought about it carefully, something was wrong.

    Why does the scholar ghost say that Butler Zhao's disrespect of Shen Shu is a capital crime?  Why do scholar ghosts fear Shen Shu so much? Is it really because Shen Shu has a strong yang energy?

    These may seem strange, but they lead to a gradually clear direction.

    At this time, Ye Sui saw the scholar ghost kneeling on the ground. He bowed several times in the direction of Shen Shu.  His attitude was very respectful and he didn't straighten up for a long time.

    Ye Sui's heart trembled. This was the second time she saw a ghost kneeling down to Shen Shu.  The ghost of the minister in Xiazhou Palace Museum is the first, and the ghost of the scholar is the second.

    Ye Sui thought of the sword that never rusted again, and her expression became more solemn.

    Is Shen Shu's identity really what she thinks?

    Shen Shu noticed that Ye Sui had been looking around the corner. Shen Shu glanced over, but saw nothing. He understood and asked, "Did you see a ghost again?"

    Ye Sui nodded. She looked at Shen Shu with a complicated expression and whispered, "Wait for me first." She wanted to ask the scholar ghost to see if he knew anything.

    Shen Shu agreed.

    The scholar ghost was still kneeling on the ground, unaware that Ye Sui was walking towards him.  Ye Sui walked towards the scholar ghost, thinking as she walked.

    She already had a vague guess about the past lives of the two of them.  However, she didn't have enough evidence to prove it yet.

    Ye Sui felt cold in her heart, and the deep palace and the general's sword as cold as frost appeared in her mind.

    ?????????????????? Could it be him, the person with his back to me in the dream, with an unparalleled status?

    Ye Sui kept walking, she desperately wanted to know, was this a dream or a fate that had been doomed for a long time?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ??Do you feel like it¡¯s almost over?  So starting from today, I will update it every day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night deepened, Ye Sui closed her eyes, and she had a dream.

    Ye Sui heard a lot of cluttered footsteps.  One of them shouted: "The Crown Princess is getting married today. You should all move quickly and don't miss the opportunity."

    Ye Sui's consciousness was a little blurry, and he murmured in his heart: "Wedding? What kind of wedding? Don't miss the right time?"

    Ye Sui wanted to stand up and see what was going on outside.  At this time, someone next to me said, "The princess is getting married soon. This hijab cannot be taken off. It cannot be taken off."

    Ye Sui wanted to ask what was going on, but before she could speak, someone had already helped her up. She obviously had no intention of leaving, but her body moved forward on its own.

    Ye Sui realized that her current body was not under her control.

    ¡°Perhaps, she entered the princess¡¯s dream.  Since he couldn't break free, Ye Sui simply immersed himself in this dream and experienced the joys and sorrows of the Crown Princess of Xia and Zhou Dynasty.

    Ye Sui, wearing a red hijab, was helped into the carriage.  Jianyu moved forward slowly, and finally stopped after a long journey.

    The prince's wedding was celebrated with red makeup and the whole country celebrated.

    Ye Sui was helped to the front, with the prince standing beside him.  Ye Sui had obviously not seen the prince's face yet, but just hearing these two words from someone else's ears made her feel uneasy.

    Ye Sui glanced at the prince's face and couldn't see clearly.  But even so, she could still know that this was a handsome and noble man.

    "Worship the heaven and the earth¡ª¡ª"

    "Second bow to the high hall¡ª¡ª"

    "Husband and wife worship¡ª¡ª"

    "It's done!"

    Li Cheng, from today on, she is his wife.

    Ye Sui and the prince were sent into the East Palace by everyone. Ye Sui was sitting on the bed. She was covered with a red hijab, and there was a red gauze curtain outside. Everything she could see in her eyes was hidden in a layer of hazy red, making it difficult to see clearly.

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. After a moment, there were slight footsteps, getting closer and closer.

    The man's steps were so fast that he reached in front of her. Ye Sui lowered his eyes and saw a pair of black boots embroidered with gold python-shaped patterns.

    Ye Sui knew that this was the prince.  Ye Sui's heart suddenly beat a little faster.

    The prince stared at Ye Sui steadily, his eyes slowly moving down.

    Then, he raised his hand, and his slender hands gently touched Ye Sui, getting closer and closer, only a few inches away from Ye Sui.  In the next second, the red hijab will be lifted off.

    Ye Sui was extremely nervous and a little expectant.

    At this time, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside: "Report¡ª¡ª" Someone entered the East Palace and knelt in front of the prince.

    The prince withdrew his hand and lowered it slowly. The prince said in a deep voice, "What's the matter?"

    The man kowtowed heavily and said in a sad and angry voice: "Your Highness, the battle ahead is urgent. Our army has been plotted against and suffered heavy losses"

    "My subordinate is incompetent, please make a decision, Prince!"

    The army is pressing down on the border, and the enemy is watching eagerly to invade.  As the prince, it was his duty to attend the battlefield in person.

    He is her husband, but he is also the most noble and unparalleled prince in the Xia and Zhou dynasties. His honor, disgrace, and life and death are all related to the country.

    The Xia and Zhou dynasties gave him prosperity, and he would do everything he could to preserve the country.

    The prince did not speak for a long time. Ye Sui stared at the prince through the red gauze curtain.

    It was clear that Ye Sui could not see anything clearly, but in the hazy red color, she could clearly see that the prince seemed to turn his head and glance at herself.

    So real, yet so far away.  That handsome, elegant, and unparalleled face is shadowy.

    The prince¡¯s dark and deep gaze seemed to be able to peer past the red gauze curtain into her eyes.

    In the silent air, Ye Sui heard the prince's clear voice, which was somewhat familiar and yet unfamiliar, reaching her ears clearly.

    "When the war calms down, I will definitely come back to you."

    The prince looked at Ye Sui and slowly uttered two words, very slowly and lightly, as if he had exhausted his deepest emotions: "Wait for me."

    The prince¡¯s words are worth a thousand pieces of gold.  When he comes back from the war, he will love her, respect her, pamper her, and give her a lifetime of honor.

    Ye Sui sat there quietly, with tears in her eyes.  She didn't cry when she visited the prince, nor did she cry when the two looked at each other through the red gauze.

    But when Ye Sui heard the prince say the words "wait for me", tears instantly appeared in her eyes and she could not suppress them.

    Ye Sui pursed her lips tightly, she wanted to speak to the prince.  However, she couldn't control herselfNow, the barrage is simply flooding the screen.

    "Ah ah, Ye Sui's husband is so handsome!!! My girlish heart is so overflowing, they are so sweet."

    "The way Ye Sui subconsciously looks at Mr. Shen when she's scared is so cute, and Mr. Shen, the handsome man who can help open the door, give me a dozen."

    "The Hua Rui couple are truly well-deserved. They didn't even look at each other, but I could see the candy inside."

    "I saw Ye Sui secretly laughing. Such a good husband can laugh even in his dreams. Moreover, Mr. Shen really loves Ye Sui. However, Ye Sui has been in a car accident because of Mr. Shen. How can he not dote on her?"

    The moment Shen Shu opened the door, the singing voice inside seemed to tremble slightly, and soon returned to normal.

    As the door opens, the scene inside the room is revealed. There is a veil hanging in the room, and the shadow of the opera singer is reflected on the veil. When the wind moves, the shadow also moves.

    This scene was indeed terrifying. Anyway, after seeing the scene inside, Song Bai and the others immediately pulled Ye Sui away.

    The assistant hurried to Director Sun's side and whispered a few words in his ear: "The play we sang just now was not the one we ordered before."

    The play in Changyin Pavilion just now was arranged in advance by the program team. When the guests heard it, the assistant discovered that it was not the original play.

    The assistant was afraid that he had made a mistake, so he hurriedly reported it to the director. Director Sun didn't take it to heart. He thought that the play they ordered was too difficult, so the talent in it changed it on their own initiative.

    "It's okay, as long as the show is effective, the new show is also pretty good."

    The assistant looked at Director Sun's careless look and murmured in his heart. In fact, his real thought was whether it was haunted just now.

    After all, it was late at night and nothing would happen. Plus, he had heard from the staff that there were rumors of supernatural beings here.

    However, the assistant looked at Director Sun¡¯s satisfied look and kept silent.

    Ye Sui and the others came to the East Palace again. Director Xia also followed the staff. When he saw the East Palace, his eyes flashed.

    Along the way, nothing supernatural happened. Could it really be related to the filming of the show?

    After finishing the recording in the East Palace, the shooting will soon end. The sky begins to gradually become lighter and it will be dawn.

    Just as everyone was getting ready to call it a day, Ye Sui suddenly heard some tiny sounds coming from behind her.

    "The Crown Princess."

    Ye Sui was startled, thinking that she had misheard, and ignored her. The next second, the same voice sounded again, with a somewhat urgent tone: "Crown Princess."

    Ye Sui turned around and saw a female ghost holding a guqin standing not far from her, looking at her expectantly.

    At this moment, Ye Sui found that the female ghost's eyes were really falling on her.

    Ye Sui was stunned and couldn't help but ask: "Who are you calling?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment Ye Sui stepped into the East Palace, she recognized the gorgeous clothes Ye Sui was wearing.  Although there are some differences from the previous dress of the princess, it has been restored to a great extent.

    The supernatural events they had done before were not in vain, they finally found the person they were waiting for.

    The female ghost was so excited that she couldn't help but call Ye Sui. Unexpectedly, Ye Sui could see her. Her voice was choked and her words were intermittent.

    "Yue NiangYue Niang is shouting" Before the female ghost could finish her words, Song Bai, who was beside Ye Sui, noticed the movement here.

    Song Bai felt strange that there was nothing in front of Ye Sui. Who was she talking to?  Could it be that you are calling yourself?

    Song Bai walked towards Ye Sui and leaned against Ye Sui: "Sister Ye Sui, are you talking to me?"

    Ye Sui didn't hear what the female ghost said next. She first took a look at the female ghost's position and found that the female ghost didn't seem to want to bother her. She stopped staying and was ready to leave.

    The female ghost has regained her composure, bowed her head towards Ye Sui, and then retreated.

    Song Bai saw Ye Sui's stunned look and immediately called her several times: "Sister Ye Sui, what's wrong with you?"

    Ye Sui immediately looked away and calmed down: "It's okay, I just lost my mind."

    Song Bai didn't take what happened just now to heart, and hooked Ye Sui's arm: "Do we still have to return the clothes we are wearing to the program team? Let's go change clothes."

    The figure of the female ghost had disappeared at the end of the palace. Ye Sui looked intently again, not even a black shadow could be seen.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to give up and plan to come here again at another time.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu pointed to their clothes and motioned for her to change them. Shen Shu understood her gesture and nodded distantly.

    When Ye Sui took off the princess's gorgeous clothes, she felt inexplicably empty. She shook her head to suppress the emotion.

    And when Ye Sui and Song Bai left, Zhu Tianshi's eyes fell on the direction where the female ghost left, and he did not leave for a long time.

    Zhu Tianshi opened half of his heavenly eyes and could see some ghosts. When the female ghost appeared holding the guqin just now, Zhu Tianshi saw it.

    When Zhu Tianshi was in the East Palace, she could feel the faint evil spirit floating in the air. She made a decision to go back and call her master to take a good look at the things here.

    After Ye Sui changed her clothes, she stood outside the parking lot and waited for Shen Shu to drive over. King Kong, Zhao Hui and Song Bai also happened to be waiting next to Ye Sui.

    Song Bai has no idea about the identity of Mr. Shen Shuhua Rui and Mr. Shen. To her, Ye Sui is her sister and Shen Shu is her brother-in-law.

    At her age, when she was longing for love, she didn't think it was a big deal for Ye Sui and Shen Shu to get married.

    Zhao Hui also doesn't take it to heart. Whether to get married or not is Ye Sui's own private matter. It's just not made public. If it were her, she might not choose to make it public.

    These friends that Ye Sui makes are all from Ye Sui's point of view, and they all understand Ye Sui.

    Although it is already spring, the temperature in the early morning is still a bit low. In addition, the Xiazhou Palace Museum is empty and no one is there, and the wind blowing has a hint of chill.

    Shen Shu was worried that Ye Sui would be cold, so he immediately took off his coat, put it on Ye Sui's body, and went to the parking lot by himself.

    King Kong looked at Ye Sui's large coat and smiled like an elder Ye Sui. He looked pleased and nodded repeatedly: "Sister, you have really found a good husband. I can rest assured."

    Ye Sui was amused by King Kong's appearance and cooperated very much: "Thank you for your concern, brother."

    Zhao Hui bumped King Kong with her arm: "Are you in need of a daughter? Why do you look so young and mature?"

    At this time, Shen Shu's car slowly drove out of the parking lot and parked next to Ye Sui. Shen Shu opened the door and got out of the car.

    Shen Shu knew that Ye Sui and King Kong had a good relationship. Even after his secret marriage with Ye Sui was exposed, they still stood by Ye Sui's side.

    When King Kong saw Shen Shu, he subconsciously said, "Brother-in-law, please treat us to a meal sometime."

    Zhao Hui quickly put her hand behind King Kong and twisted it hard: "Mr. Shen is a busy man, why are you joining in the fun?"

    Shen Shu smiled and nodded: "Next time I'm free, I'll treat you all to dinner."

    King Kong¡¯s nanny car also drove over quickly. Ye Sui said goodbye to them one by one and got into the car.Gui looked at the backs of Shen Shu and Ye Sui. They recognized their identities and looked stern.

    Ye Sui passed by the corridor, where there was a thin ghost. When they passed by, the corridor ghost knelt down quietly, lowered his head and frowned.

    Ye Sui was thinking about something and didn't see it. She continued to move forward with heavy thoughts.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu walked along the way. When they saw their ghosts, their shoulders sank and their bodies slowly fell to the ground. Their heads hung there and they knelt down to Ye Sui and Shen Shu.

    All the way forward, there were scenes like this, and the attitude was extremely respectful.

    Even though Shen Shu and Ye Sui didn't see them, even though they were far away, the ghosts still maintained this posture and didn't get up for a long time.

    Because the ghosts know that the prince and the princess are still here, this is their own way of welcoming these two noble and noble people back to Xiazhou Palace.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui were unaware of these things. They stepped on the cold and hard ground and moved forward step by step, with complicated thoughts in their hearts.

    The further they walked into this mysterious and distant palace, the heavier they felt.  When they entered the East Palace, the two of them felt a dull pain in their temples.

    At this time, the two of them had arrived at the East Palace.  Ye Sui looked over and was stunned.

    There is a sword lying in the middle of the ground.  The sword lay quietly on the ground, motionless, as if sleeping in the dark night.

    Ye Sui was startled for a moment, isn't this a general's sword?  Isn¡¯t it in a museum? How come it¡¯s at Xiazhou Palace?

    This sword once followed General Gu in the battlefield, and has long been soaked in the blood of countless people.  Even before he got close, he could already sense the iron-blooded aura and murderous intent inside.

    The murderous aura, evil aura, and yin aura were instantly suppressed the moment Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked in.  This sword was extremely respectful at this time, as if it was bowing to the two of them.

    The sword seemed to sense someone coming, and the sword suddenly trembled slightly and made a "buzzing" sound.

    At this moment, the sword suddenly came out of its sheath and flew into the air quickly.  Then, it went straight down and stabbed heavily on the ground.

    At the same time, a dark shadow appeared on the sword. His back was straight and his expression was sharp. His eyes looked at Shen Shu with excitement.

    General Gui knelt on the ground holding his sword. He looked at Shen Shu with tears in his eyes.  He opened his mouth and spat out wordless and silent words.

    Ye Sui was stunned. Did she see it wrong?  General Gui's mouth shape said two words.

    The prince.

    The ghost general called Prince Shen Shu!

    Before Ye Sui had time to think deeply, at this moment, a dark figure appeared next to the general ghost, which was the minister ghost.  When Minister Gui saw Shen Shu, his eyes were extremely shocked.

    The minister suddenly bowed his head, his whole body lying on the ground.  His voice rose high, sad and exciting, and fell clearly in the empty East Palace.

    "I respectfully welcome the crown prince, and respectfully welcome the crown princess!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the matter at Xiazhou Palace Museum was resolved, Ye Sui's life got back on track. Ye Sui was busy filming and Shen Shu was busy working.

    Both of them hid Xia Zhouchao's affairs deep in their hearts, because they were living their lives, and those past things had passed, so why bother bothering them.

    Ye Sui arrived at the set early, and it wasn't her turn yet.  The makeup artist put makeup on her and waited for the subsequent shooting.

    "Suisui, have you been a little tired recently? You don't look good." The makeup artist asked, "Is it too late for the filming?"

    Ye Sui looked at the mirror, was startled, and then smiled: "It shouldn't be filming."

    Ye Sui shook the wound on his hand. The wound had scabbed and healed long ago. Just like Meng Han said, a shallow scar was left in the middle of his palm.

    "Maybe I lost too much blood." Ye Sui pitifully showed the scar to the makeup artist.

    Makeup artist: "Bah, bah, bah, spit, repeat, it's been a while, don't curse yourself."

    They all regarded the topic just as a joke and did not take it seriously.

    Although Ye Sui's complexion is a little bad, her skin is still as delicate and fair as ever, and the makeup artist can easily apply it.

    "Okay." The makeup artist put down what he was holding.

    After Ye Sui put on her makeup, she walked to the filming location. Today's scene was a fight scene, and she had to concentrate very much on shooting it.

    "Director Zhou." Ye Sui and the director nodded.

    The fight scene that Ye Sui will shoot next is quite difficult. It requires hanging wires several meters in the air, then quickly leaning up and swooping down with a sword.

    Director Zhou suggested that if Ye Sui couldn't complete this set of moves, she could find a martial artist to help her complete it.

    Ye Sui refused. She wanted to try it a few times herself. If it didn't work, she would change it to someone else.

    Ye Sui's behavior seemed extremely ridiculous in Pei Ning's eyes. She felt that the reason why Ye Sui did this was to make the director look at her differently.

    And Ye Sui deliberately went into battle in person because he wanted to embarrass her and compete with her.

    Every time Pei Ning thinks of this, she will be very attentive when filming, not wanting to be compared to Ye Sui. She obviously complains about Ye Sui in her heart, but she just follows Ye Sui's approach.

    Ye Sui¡¯s unintentional move made the filming of the crew go unexpectedly smoothly. The two heroines worked so hard, let alone the others.

    While Ye Sui was making preparations, Pei Ning also arrived. She sat aside and read the script. In fact, she had been paying attention to what was happening on Ye Sui's side.

    "Is the wire tied too tight?" The prop master asked Ye Sui while helping Ye Sui tie the wire.

    Ye Sui moved a little and felt that it was about the same. She looked at the prop master and said, "It's just right. Thank you."

    The prop master stepped aside, Wia rose, and Ye Sui's body slowly rose into the air, feeling a tight binding on his waist.

    When Shen Shu asked about it last night, Ye Sui didn't tell Shen Shu about the scene he was going to shoot today, otherwise Shen Shu would have to stay on the set again.

    "That's it." Director Zhou signaled, and Wia stopped.

    "Are you ready?" Director Zhou looked at Ye Sui, "You must move quickly and pay attention to safety."

    Immediately, Director Zhou called to start.

    Ye Sui closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, her eyes had changed. They were confident and showy, with a deep coldness.

    When killing people, the assassin played by Ye Sui is as cold as a cold sword.

    Ye Sui leaned back, held the sword in one hand, and swooped down. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the ground, his eyes fell below, and he stabbed with all his strength.

    This set of actions was a bit difficult. When Ye Sui turned over backwards, her movements were not smooth enough. Ye Sui proposed to shoot it again.

    "The director will do it again."

    Ye Sui rose into the air again and continued to take pictures of the previous action. Ye Sui leaned back and suddenly felt dizzy and his eyes blurred.

    When Ye Sui fell down, he forgot to make the original action and just fell straight down.

    The director and staff were all panicked. When Ye Sui came down, they immediately stepped forward and said, "What happened just now? If you feel uncomfortable, take a rest."

    The dizzy feeling just now has disappeared. Ye Sui thought it was because she was too tired recently, so she felt a little uncomfortable.

    Since she has recovered now, Ye Sui doesn't want other actors to wait for her. She shook her head: "It's okay, I'm just a little dizzy. I'm fine now."

    &n??, but he still chose to tell Ye Sui what happened just now.

    Shen Shu softened his tone again and again: "You fell asleep when you came home. I called you and you didn't wake up for a long time."

    Ye Sui was stunned. She had no idea about this, but she knew Shen Shu would be worried, so she cooperated and did the examination.

    The examination results showed that there was nothing wrong with Ye Sui¡¯s health.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu had no clue, but facts proved that Ye Sui was indeed not sick.

    Shen Shu knew that Ye Sui didn't like to stay in the hospital all the time, so he didn't force Ye Sui to stay in the hospital for observation. He just took care of her more carefully when Ye Sui was filming.

    In the following days, Ye Sui showed no signs of drowsiness, fainting, or chest tightness, and everything was normal.

    When Shen Shu and the others relaxed their vigilance, Ye Sui was caught off guard and fainted again when filming was over.

    Ye Sui was rushed to the hospital again, and the news that Ye Sui fainted again quickly became a trending topic on Weibo.

    Netizens have been talking about Ye Sui's fainting, with both support and opposition.

    "Is Ye Sui just putting on a show? How could a normal person faint easily?"

    "Did Ye Sui pretend to be faint on purpose? Fans are not fools. Ye Sui wants to take this opportunity to clear his name and gain sympathy."

    "Those who have not seen the scene at that time should not talk nonsense. I am a staff member on the set. When Ye Sui fainted, his face was pale and his hands and feet were cold. You should try pretending."

    "Some people just stand and talk without pain in their backs. Does Ye Sui need to dress up to look cool? Even if she is still criticized by so many people, she still has box office appeal. People rely on their works to speak for themselves."

    Netizens hold different opinions, and anything related to Ye Sui will cause heated discussions on the Internet.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s praise or scolding, Ye Sui¡¯s popularity remains high.

    But Shen Shu didn't care about what the netizens thought. Even if Shen Shu knew about it, he would never take it to heart.

    For Shen Shu at this moment, Ye Sui's physical condition is the most important thing.

    Although Ye Sui woke up again after fainting, the reason for her fainting could not be found at all.

    Ye Sui fell asleep quietly next to Shen Shu, but Shen Shu had insomnia all night. He stood by the window, looking outside, from night to morning.

    Shen Shu watched the street lamps in the distance shrouded in the morning fog, flickering on and off. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the room, the street lamps were all extinguished one by one.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you know the reason, but the current statement is like being in a layer of fog. The longer time goes by, the more unstable your heart becomes.

    Shen Shu walked to the bed and carefully reached out his hand to touch Ye Sui's face. When his fingertips were about to touch Ye Sui's skin, he suddenly retracted his hand.

    Shen Shu was afraid of disturbing Ye Sui, but he was also afraid that she wouldn't wake up.

    "No matter what happens, I will be by your side." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Besieged on All Sides" has been completed, and the filming was very successful. The director can already predict the high box office in the future.

    Tonight is the wedding banquet, and of course Ye Sui, as the lead actor, will go. However, Ye Sui is very weak, and Shen Shu emphasized several times that she must tell him when she feels uncomfortable.

    He has been waiting for her outside, and she will see him as soon as she comes out.

    Ye Sui didn't want Shen Shu to worry, so she agreed.  In the middle of the finals banquet, Ye Sui felt a little dizzy. She called Shen Shu and Shen Shu asked her to come out immediately.

    Ye Sui walked out of the hotel and saw a black car parked outside. Shen Shu sat in the car and kept looking at the door of the hotel.

    As soon as he saw Ye Sui, Shen Shu got out of the car, opened his long legs and walked towards her.  Shen Shu walked up to Ye Sui, held her shoulders, lowered his head and stared into her eyes: "What's wrong with you?"

    Ye Sui: "Shen Shu, I'm so tired." She didn't know what happened, but today she was so tired that her upper and lower eyelids kept trembling, and it was difficult to even open them.

    Shen Shu: "Let's go home now."

    Before Ye Sui noticed, Shen Shu picked up Ye Sui and walked forward.  Ye Sui looked around and buried his face in Shen Shu's arms: "Someone will see it."

    Shen Shu said in a deep voice: "Let them see it."

    Ye Sui did not continue to speak. She continued to nest in Shen Shu's arms without raising her head.  She was really, really tired now. This fatigue seemed to be heavier and heavier than every day before.

    She couldn't even listen to Shen Shu's words.

    Shen Shu gently put Ye Sui on the car seat. Ye Sui had fallen asleep and she was breathing calmly.  Shen Shu drove the car very slowly, and the car was very smooth along the way.

    Shen Shu carried Ye Sui to the elevator. After returning home, she helped Ye Sui change into pajamas. Then he also changed clothes and stayed with Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui woke up slowly. She opened her eyes, looked around, and said in surprise: "Am I home?"

    She had just woken up and her voice was a little hoarse. Shen Shu handed her a glass of water.  Shen Shu said, "You fell asleep on the way."

    Shen Shu asked worriedly: "Did something happen at the closing banquet? Why are you so tired?" Ye Sui's skin was originally white, but now it was even more transparent, with faint blood vessels hidden, which frightened him.

    At this time, Ye Sui's heart suddenly contracted, and then suddenly accelerated a few minutes. Uncontrollable panic overflowed and spread throughout her body.

    Ye Sui felt very sour in her heart, as if something was stuck in her throat.  Her temples were beating, as if something was about to happen.

    In just a moment, this feeling disappeared, and my heart felt empty, but still a little sour.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu and said nothing.  Shen Shu noticed her eyes and asked with concern: "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui shook his head: "It's nothing, I just want to talk to you."

    Shen Shu said slowly, "Just tell me, I'll listen."

    Ye Sui stared at Shen Shu intently. She suddenly raised her hand, covered the space between Shen Shu's eyebrows, and rubbed it gently: "You have to smile more. If you frown again, there will be lines between the eyebrows."  ."

    Shen Shu has been worried about her health these days, so he frowns unconsciously.

    What Ye Sui thought was that Shen Shu was so good-looking, even if there was a trace between his eyebrows, it would not have any impact.  She just didn't want Shen Shu to worry about her so much every day.

    Shen Shu smiled: "Okay."

    Ye Sui knew that Shen Shu must be worried again because of her falling asleep today. She comforted him: "Don't worry, I'm fine."

    "We went to the hospital for a checkup and found no problems. I just need to rest more and it will be fine."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui for a few seconds, and then he said, "Yeah."

    Ye Sui pursed her lips. She held Shen Shu's hand and said seriously, "Really, I won't leave you. We will spend a lifetime together."

    As Ye Sui spoke, her heart suddenly felt sour again. She blinked and tears fell unconsciously. She choked and said, "In this life, we will never be separated like in the previous life."

    Seeing Ye Sui crying, Shen Shu's heart tightened: "Why are you crying? What happened?"

    Shen Shu held Ye Sui's hand. He stared at Ye Sui momentarily, feeling extremely nervous.

    Ye Sui shook her head: "I don't know, I just felt very uncomfortable suddenly and felt empty in my heart." Maybe it was the strange feeling in her heart just now that affected her mood.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????When Shen Shu heard Ye Sui's name, his eyes trembled, and finally there was a little light.  He opened his mouth, but his throat was so dry that he was speechless.

    Meng Han shook his head helplessly. Ye Sui's accident had a great impact on Shen Shu.  He handed over a glass of water, and Shen Shu took it and drank it.  The cold water flowed into his throat and disappeared immediately.

    His throat has been dry for too long, and no matter how much water he drinks, he can barely speak a few words.

    Meng Han persuaded: "Ye Sui won't wake up yet, you should go and rest first."

    Shen Shu's eyes moved slightly and he shook his head: "She is just asleep now. If she wakes up and doesn't see me beside her, she will be scared."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui, she was lying there, her long black hair scattered on the pillow, half covering her snow-white cheeks.

    Even though Ye Sui was unconscious, she still looked beautiful, like a rose in full bloom, but the color was slightly pale.

    Shen Shu carefully reached out his hand and touched Ye Sui's face tenderly. His voice was extremely soft: "Look, she just fell asleep. It's just that this sleep is relatively long."

    Shen Shu picked up Ye Sui's hand, put it to his lips and kissed it gently. His voice was clear and firm: "She will definitely wake up."

    As long as Ye Sui still has a breath of life, there is still hope.  He will wait with this belief and keep waiting.

    The third day that Ye Sui became a vegetative state.

    Shen Shu ate something casually and then sat beside Ye Sui's bed again.  The nurse came in and took a look at Ye Sui's condition, then glanced at Shen Shu.

    In the past few days, they all knew that the handsome Mr. Hua Rui and Shen had been accompanying his unconscious wife, almost never leaving her.

    The nurse sighed, Mr. Shen is really infatuated, I hope God will not break up the couple and bless Ye Sui to wake up soon.

    In the past three days, Shen Shu hardly closed his eyes, and he slept for a few hours in total.

    That night, Meng Han came to the ward, ready to persuade Shen Shu again, otherwise his body would really be overwhelmed.

    Shen Shu was still sitting in front of the window, looking at Ye Sui with his dark eyes.  With such affectionate eyes, Ye Sui was the only one in his eyes.

    Meng Han just spoke: "Shen"

    Before he finished speaking, Shen Shu's body suddenly shook slightly, and Meng Han felt something was wrong.  The next second, Shen Shu fell straight to the ground.

    Meng Han shouted worriedly: "Shen Shu¡ª¡ª"

    Meng Han helped Shen Shu up and looked down.

    The moonlight passed over Shen Shu's face, and his face was even paler than the cold moonlight.  He was originally handsome and handsome, but now he seemed to have faded.

    It was clearly summer and the temperature was starting to warm up, but Shen Shu's hands were bone-chillingly cold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Meng Han panicked, and then stretched out his hand to explore Shen Shu's forehead.

    The scalding temperature spread to Meng Han's palm. After a while, Shen Shu had a fever, which was severe.  Meng Han supported Shen Shu and sent him to get an IV drip.

    When Shen Shu woke up, his mind was groggy.  He hadn't slept well for a long time. After falling ill and falling into coma, he rested for a few hours.

    The surrounding furnishings were a bit unfamiliar, and they were not Ye Sui's ward.  The first thing Shen Shu said when he woke up was: "Where is Ye Sui?"

    "I'll let the nurse take care of her, don't worry." Meng Han stopped Shen Shu's movements, "Your fever has just gone away, so you can rest for a while."

    Shen Shu's attitude was very determined: "I want to see her."

    Meng Han sighed, but did not continue to persuade: "You go ahead. Remember, only when you are healthy can you take good care of Ye Sui."

    Shen Shu returned to Ye Sui's ward. She was still lying on the bed, showing no signs of waking up.

    Seeing Shen Shu coming, the nurse left the ward.  The daily routine examinations have long ended, and even the best doctors can't figure out why Ye Sui is in a coma.

    Shen Shu had known about this for a long time, but he always insisted on finding the reason.

    After sitting next to Ye Sui's hospital bed for a while, it was time for Shen Shu to take medicine.  He was worried that his illness would affect Ye Sui, so he did not stay with her.

    Shen Shu lives in the next room, and the two rooms are connected. This high-end ward has two bedrooms and one living room, with complete equipment.

    Every once in a while, Shen Shu would come out of his room to check on Ye Sui.  He would occasionally speak a few words, as if talking to Ye Sui or talking to himself.

    She answered him with only silence.

    Shen Shu finally accepted this fact, and Ye Sui fell into a coma again.

    Since Ye Sui is so sleepy, let him stay with her until she wakes up.

    Shen Shu needs to adjust his physical condition to ensure that he can take good care of Ye Sui during this period.  After she woke up, she could see him intact.

    The days flew by and a week passed in the blink of an eye.

    The sky is bright, the sun is gradually rising, and the sky is bright again.

    The clear and cold light fell on Shen Shu, and he slowly opened his eyes.  The clock next to the hospital bed showed the current time, six o'clock in the morning.

    There is no alarm clock, Shen Shu's biological clock has been formed and is accurate.

    Shen Shu's eyes fell on Ye Sui, and his clear voice seemed to be carrying the morning mist, a little hazy: "Good morning."

    When looking at Ye Sui, there was a very faint smile on Shen Shu's lips. He seemed to have been preparing for something.  As soon as she wakes up, she can see him smiling at her.

    Every minute and every second, Shen Shu was mentally prepared. It might be today, it might be tomorrow, or even a week later, a month later

    Ye Sui was injured and fell into a coma. She could wake up the first time and the second time.

    They were able to come together, and despite the many twists and turns they had gone through, neither of them would give up easily.

    After Shen Shu washed up in the bathroom, he fetched a basin of water and wiped Ye Sui's face.  He soaked the towel in the water, wrung it out, and gently wiped Ye Sui's cheek.

    The towel has a delicate touch and Shen Shu's movements are gentle. Every inch of Ye Sui's skin is being carefully cared for by him.

    Ye Sui's eyes were closed tightly, and even if he lightly brushed her eyelids, there was no reaction at all.

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui's face for a while. After observing her motionless expression, he did not sigh, as if he was used to waiting like this.

    Shen Shu hugged Ye Sui and he stroked her back.  Ye Sui is usually slender, but after being in a coma for a while, she looked especially thin.

    The body is like a layer of paper, even if it is touched lightly, it is afraid of breaking.  She was as thin as a cicada wing that was about to wither, and as light as if she could fly away at any moment.

    Shen Shu leaned down and kissed Ye Sui's cheek, just like every working day morning at home: "I'm going to start work."

    The sun is getting stronger, illuminating the whole house.

    The ward was very large, and Shen Shu placed a table next to the hospital bed. He opened his laptop, sat next to Ye Sui, and began to handle official business.

    Every day, Shen Shu is like this, staying with Ye Sui while working.

    After accepting the facts, Shen Shu started working again.  His life seems to be no different from usual. His wife is by his side, and he is busy every day.Those who die deserve to die.  Even a thousand taels of gold cannot exchange for the life of a good person.

    Ye Sui was holding a sword carelessly. The sword was in her hand, as if it was just a plaything that could be discarded at any time.

    Her movements are clean and neat, and every move seems light. Every move is fatal, and the sword is not unsheathed, but it gives people a sense of sharpness.

    When she smiles, she is a witch with an evil spirit.  When killing people, they are extremely murderous and cold.

    The multiple sides of a killer are vividly interpreted by Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui is like the leader holding a lamp. The audience follows Ye Sui and experiences the ups and downs of a killer.

    The ending of the film stopped at Ye Sui¡¯s face. She was seriously injured, with blood dripping from her lips, but she was still smiling.  Matters of life and death seemed to be just trivial matters to her.

    The delicate and moving facial features overlap with Ye Sui in real life.

    When leaving the cinema, the ending was so sad that everyone could not help but shed tears.  Their tears were shed not only for the killer in the play, but also for Ye Sui outside the play.

    After leaving this play, the audience suddenly remembered something.

    Not long before the movie started filming, Ye Sui happened to be scolded for having a hidden marriage.  What was her state of mind when she went to make this movie?

    Ye Sui joined the group despite being smeared for stealing roles and being accused of deceiving the audience.  Even though she was under so much pressure, she was meticulous in her shooting state.

    Not afraid of other people¡¯s rumors or the hurt of words, Ye Sui can always present the best character to them.

    How much harm they did to her then, how much regret they feel now.

    Can Ye Sui, who has brought many good movies to the audience, still appear in front of the public?

    A week has passed since the day Shen Shu revealed that Ye Sui was in coma. The longer time passes, the more panicked everyone becomes. Will Ye Sui wake up?

    All the distractions are kept outside.

    And in that hospital, Ye Sui was lying quietly on the hospital bed, her eyes closed, the sunlight falling into the window, and her eyelashes leaving light shadows.

    Ye Sui was very quiet, and Shen Shu was also quietly by her side.

    The days passed quickly. Every day, Shen Shu would fold a rose and put it in the drawer of the ward table.  Just like the last time Ye Sui was in coma, Shen Shu folded a rose for her and she woke up.

    Now, as long as he breaks the rose for her, it will be the same, right?

    Shen Shu didn't want to think about any bad possibility, all he could do was persist.  Although everyone's faith gradually fades away, he does not.

    There are more and more roses in the drawer, which means that Ye Sui sleeps for longer and longer.

    Lying here is the person Shen Shu has longed for, but the paper roses in the drawer are his endless hope.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, Shen Shu didn't notice the strangeness between Yan Lan and Wang Chuan at all, and continued to pick up vegetables in the bowl opposite.

    And Ye Sui's soul was indeed sitting opposite Shen Shu. Ye Sui couldn't help but stroked his forehead when he saw Shen Shu's unobtrusive behavior.

    Isn't it even weirder for Shen Shu to be like this? No matter who looks at it, they will think that Shen Shu is abnormal.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui had experienced many ghost incidents before, but neither Wang Chuan nor Yan Lan had ever encountered anything like this.

    Ye Sui didn't plan to tell anyone except Shen Shu, because she was worried that it would scare them.

    Ye Sui had no way to stop Shen Shu's behavior at this time, otherwise it would be weird if the pen suddenly flew up.

    Yan Lan looked at Shen Shu's appearance and took a deep breath, not wanting her tears to fall, while Wang Chuan asked boldly.

    "Mr. Shen, why did you put an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks?"

    Shen Shu knew Ye Sui's thoughts, and he also concealed Ye Sui's matter. He answered lightly: "I think Ye Sui should be here."

    Wang Chuan was startled, come on, Mr. Shen is really crazy.

    Wang Chuan and Yan Lan left the room quietly. Before leaving, Yan Lan reminded Shen Shu that she would still bring Ye Sui's favorite meals tomorrow.

    Even though Shen Shu ate because he imagined Ye Sui was still here, for Yan Lan, no matter what the reason was, as long as Shen Shu could take care of his body, it was more important than anything else.

    In Yan Lan's heart, Ye Sui will definitely wake up one day in the future, and she must take good care of Shen Shu for Ye Sui before Ye Sui wakes up.

    After Yan Lan and the others left, Ye Sui wrote something on the paper again, and the paper floated in front of Shen Shu.

    It read: "Shen Shu, can you restrain yourself next time? Otherwise, everyone will tell Hua Rui that Mr. Shen is crazy."

    After Shen Shu was criticized by Ye Sui, he was not unhappy at all. He smiled into the air opposite but did not agree.

    Shen Shu finally confirmed that Ye Sui was still by his side. How could he control his emotions? The worst he could do was to be told by Ye Sui again next time.

    Shen Shu felt a lot more relaxed knowing that Ye Sui's soul was by his side and that the two could still communicate in some ways.  But he still wanted Ye Sui to wake up.

    Shen Shu thought that if there are ghosts in the world, it means there are gods in the world.  Gods are merciful. If he makes a wish to the gods, will Ye Sui wake up?

    Pilgrims come and go in the temple every day, and countless people go to the temple to pray. He believes that many people have faith.  Then why not give him a try?

    There is no way to wake up Ye Sui now, and he will try every possible way to wake up Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu looked across the table and knew Ye Sui was sitting there.  Ye Sui couldn't get too close to him, or she would sit across the table and look at him.

    Shen Shu knew that they were all missing each other deeply.  So close, but not visible.

    Shen Shu's mood was complicated and unbearable. After a while, he said: "Tomorrow I plan to go to the temple to pray."

    Ye Sui was stunned, she knew Shen Shu's intention of doing this.  She reached out to the teacup on the side and dipped a little water. Shen Shu couldn't see the leaves, he only saw the water surface shaking slightly.

    After a while, a few words appeared on the table: "I will go with you tomorrow."

    Shen Shu was slightly startled, and his voice continued, with a hint of worry: "You are a soul, can you enter the temple?"

    Ye Sui thought about it for a while. She didn't know why, but she always felt that she could enter the temple.  She had a vague feeling that there would give them a direction and relieve their confusion.

    Ye Sui wrote again: "Okay."

    Shen Shu was worried and asked again: "If you can't go in tomorrow, you must tell me." Ye Sui agreed.

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t go in when she arrived at the temple tomorrow, she would have no choice but to stay outside.

    The next day, it was already noon when Shen Shu finished his work.  He explained everything and was ready to go.  Shen Shu took a look at the weather. The sky outside was gloomy, as if it was going to rain, and it was a bit sultry.

    It is clearly summer, but there is no sunshine. The sky is gray, like a dark curtain.

    Shen Shu doesn't like cloudy days, because cloudy days always make people feel a little depressed.  But after Ye Sui became a soul, Shen Shu fell in love with such gloomy weather.

    If it is a cloudy day, the sunlight will not shine in, and Ye Sui's soul will not be harmed.

    He just wants Ye Sui to be well, even if the weather is like this for the rest of his life., the afterglow of the setting sun enveloped the earth, and it was already dusk.

    It was still noon when he knelt down to make a wish, but now it was dusk when he woke up. How long had he knelt down to pray?

    What was he doing in the past few hours?  Why did he see Ye Sui just now?  Was that really his hallucination?

    Shen Shu was puzzled and asked, "Just now I"

    The abbot interrupted Shen Shu: "Donor Shen, those who are destined to meet will gather together on their own, and there is no need to force those who are not destined to do so."

    The abbot lowered his head: "Donor Shen, please."

    Shen Shu nodded towards the abbot and left.  The abbot looked at Shen Shu's back and shook his head, "What a fool."

    Shen Shu wanted to know if Ye Sui was still with him, so he asked gently: "Are you here?"

    There was no wind around, not even the leaves moved at all, it was silent and shockingly quiet.

    Shen Shu asked again: "If you are here, just write a line on the ground and tell me."

    Shen Shu lowered his head and stared at the ground steadily. For a long time, no writing appeared on the ground.  There is fine dust on the ground, there are fallen leaves, there are scattered stones

    But there is no writing, Ye Sui is not here.

    Shen Shu's heart contracted several times, and he felt uneasy. He raised his head, looked forward, and asked without giving up, "Ye Sui, are you here?"

    However, no one answered him, only the sound of whimpering wind passing through the soundless and silent air.

    Shen Shu felt empty in his heart. He walked forward, very slowly, and every step seemed to use up all his strength.

    He thought with despair and loss that Ye Sui's soul was still with him before, but now, her soul was gone.

    He shouldn¡¯t have come to the temple, he did something wrong.

    Shen Shu started the car and parked it in front of the hospital.  Shen Shu walked outside the ward and pushed open the door of the ward in despair.

    The whole person was extremely silent, losing all vitality, like a puppet without a soul.

    He looked up at the hospital bed, but was stunned there.  He met a pair of dark, clear eyes, so familiar and beautiful.

    Leaf spike.

    Ye Sui was lying on the bed, she turned her head and looked at Shen Shu quietly, as fresh as a rose flower, with unspeakable emotions in her eyes.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui in disbelief. His body stiffened. Shen Shu thought it was the dream he had just come back.

    He asked anxiously and carefully: "Ye Sui, is that you?"

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu without blinking. She opened her thin lips and slowly read his name, word by word, very clearly: "Shen Shu."

    Ye Sui's eyes were filled with tears. She bent the corners of her lips, but the tears fell.

    "I'm back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui's voice has not changed, but because of her long coma, her throat is dry and painful, and her voice is slightly hoarse.

    Every time I say a word, it feels like it is forced out of my throat, and I can feel a strong pain coming from my throat.

    Despite this, she still wanted Shen Shu to know that she was awake.

    Shen Shu froze in place, his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he even forgot to move forward towards her.

    About a minute passed before Shen Shu raised his feet. He walked towards Ye Sui's bed step by step, staring at her face.

    He didn¡¯t dare to blink, fearing that she would disappear if his eyelids moved.

    Shen Shu approached Ye Sui cautiously, fearing that it was his hallucination and that everything in front of him was just a dream that he would wake up at any time.

    Shen Shu reached out and touched Ye Sui's face. His movements were as clumsy as a child's.  The real soft touch reached his fingertips, as well as the clear and bright eyes in front of him.

    After hesitating for half a second, Shen Shu opened his mouth, and the first thing he said was: "Would you like some water?"

    Before Ye Sui could answer, Shen Shu went to help her.  He carefully moved his arms around her light and thin body and let her lean on the hospital bed.

    After being asleep for so long, Ye Sui felt that her body was so heavy, as if it weighed a thousand pounds, dragging her down and unable to get up.

    Ye Sui reluctantly leaned on the bed and watched Shen Shu pick up the thermos cup from the table beside the bed.

    She knew that every day, Shen Shu would prepare warm water in the thermos cup and replace it in time to ensure that she could drink water after waking up.

    It¡¯s just that every day, she doesn¡¯t wake up.

    Ye Sui saw clearly everything Shen Shu did.  Her nose felt sore and she wanted to cry.  But my eyes were so dry that I couldn't even shed tears.

    The water I poured in the morning is still warm.  Shen Shu handed it to Ye Sui's lips and fed her to drink.

    Ye Sui took a small sip and after drinking a glass of water, she felt a lot more relaxed.  She was finally able to speak smoothly: "Shen Shu."

    "I went to the temple and had a dream. I dreamed of you" Xu was so happy that Shen Shu's speech was even a little incoherent, "At that time you"

    Ye Sui smiled: "You brought me back."

    Shen Shu stopped talking immediately, which meant that he really saw Ye Sui's soul and took her home.  For a moment, he didn't know what to say.

    There are really many things in this world that science cannot explain.  Whether it's Ye Sui's supernatural physique or her accident after being scratched by the Heavenly Master's swordit all proves that the soul is real.

    Could it be that the wish he made came true?

    His lifespan will be shared with Ye Sui from now on, and she now has half of his lifespan.

    No matter how much time they have left, no matter what happens in the future, Shen Shu will always be by Ye Sui's side.  Shen Shu wanted to see a healthy and safe Ye Sui and spend the rest of his life with her.

    He will never let Ye Sui be in danger again

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui. Her figure was already slender, but now she looked even thinner after such an experience. The large hospital gown was worn loosely on her body.

    Shen Shu's heart was so painful that this was his Ye Sui.

    Now that they are reunited again, he will definitely take good care of her in the future.

    "By the way, I'll call the doctor first." Shen Shu was a little flustered. Ye Sui had just woken up now and didn't know what her physical condition was like.

    He was only talking to Ye Sui, how could he forget such an important thing.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Shu stood up, never spoke to Ye Sui again, and hurried to the door of the ward.  He opened the door and ran out quickly.

    Ye Sui only saw Shen Shu's hurried back, and she burst into laughter.

    Ye Sui moved her head and glanced at the bell beside the hospital bed. She reached out helplessly and pressed the bell.  Shen Shu was so impatient that he even forgot about this.

    When the nurse came to the ward, Shen Shu happened to bring Meng Han to the ward.

    They ran all the way over, and Meng Han couldn't even breathe.  He couldn't stop, because as soon as he reached the door of the ward, Shen Shu quickly pulled him to Ye Sui's bedside.

    "When did you wake up? Did you feel anything strange after you woke up?" Before Meng Han could ask the question clearly, Shen Shu brought him over.

    "I just woke up. I don't know her condition yet." Shen Shu urged, "Check her body first."

    "Okay." Meng Han noddedThe portion wasn't big, and both of us couldn't drink.

    Shen Shu didn't answer, and Ye Sui stared at him for a long time.

    Shen Shu was silent for a while, and was forced to tell the truth: "You said that after you drink, you will be much bolder."

    Ye Sui: ""

    Faced with such a simple thought, Ye Sui didn't know how to answer.  She coughed a few times and teased Shen Shu: "Next time, what do you want me to do to you?"

    Ye Sui looked seriously into Shen Shu's eyes and said seriously: "You must tell me directly."

    Shen Shu was stunned. Under the dim candlelight, his cheeks turned slightly red.  After a while, he hummed lowly.

    "What is that?" Ye Sui was a little curious.

    Following Ye Sui's fingers, Shen Shu looked over. There was an exquisite and beautiful gift box on the table, tied with a ribbon, like a gift.

    Before Shen Shu could answer, Ye Sui walked over, untied the ribbon and opened the gift box.  The lid is lifted, and the contents inside are clearly visible.

    It was actually a whole box of roses.

    Shen Shu asked what he was doing with so many roses.

    When Ye Sui counted the number of roses, her eyes suddenly became wet. Because there were only a few roses, she was in a coma for several days.

    These days were too heavy for Shen Shu. The days he didn't want to count would be replaced by roses.

    Ye Sui tried her best to suppress her tears and looked carefully at the box of roses.

    The dim candlelight was swaying, and the roses were dyed with dots of candlelight, which looked very beautiful.  She reached out and touched the paper roses.

    Looking at the days, from the roses folded on the first day to the roses folded the day before she woke up there was a huge difference in the techniques.

    Every rose seems to record the day when Shen Shu misses Ye Sui.

    From raw and immature to skilled, Rose becomes more and more beautiful, but Ye Sui can imagine that Shen Shu's mood will become more and more desperate as her coma lasts longer and longer.

    Shen Shu is a person who is clumsy in speech and cannot speak nice love words. He has always only used his actions to express his serious and careful love.

    "Shen Shu, I'm very satisfied." Ye Sui's eyes were a little red.

    I am satisfied with everything you have done to me, and I am satisfied with the future you want to have with me

    Even though Ye Sui said this personally, Shen Shu still felt a lot of dissatisfaction.  He just wanted to put the best things in the world in front of her.

    But I always feel that what I do is not good enough.

    Shen Shu shook his head: "I still owe you something."

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Shu curved his lips, approached Ye Sui, breathed into her ear, and uttered four words: "A wedding."

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, but she didn't speak. Shen Shu didn't get an answer from her.

    Shen Shu was about to get up, and when he looked into her eyes, Ye Sui suddenly stretched out his hand and put it around Shen Shu's neck.  He happened to be next to her and was hugged.

    All regrets have been made up for, and there is only perfection between them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The day after Ye Sui was discharged from the hospital, this news was naturally published by Hua Rui on the official blog, and a photo of Ye Sui was attached.

    ¡¾Thank you for your concern for so long. Ye Sui is recovering well and is now discharged from the hospital.  ¡¿

    In the photo, Ye Sui is sitting in her garden, with the sun falling on her thin body. She is recovering from a serious illness, without makeup, and has a faint smile on her face.

    The photo only captures a small corner of the garden of Shen Shu's villa, where white clouds, blue sky and a few flowers and plants can be seen. Based on this little information, netizens will never be able to find where their home is.

    Netizens who follow the official blog and other news every day are so excited that they can¡¯t help themselves.

    "After so many days, Hua Rui, you are finally willing to release Ye Sui's photo! Ye Sui has lost a lot of weight, which makes me feel bad, but Sui Sui is even more beautiful without makeup."

    "This photo is from my husband's perspective. Was it taken by Mr. Shen? It's the first time they have revealed their home. I am the only one concerned about whether this must be a mansion."

    "Mr. Shen's family is rich. Ye Sui is so rich and has bad health. Will she still come out to film in the future? It's quite sad to think that I will never see her on TV again."

    "Don't think so much about the future. Let Ye Sui recover now. If I want to see more photos of Ye Sui, please Hua Rui convey the fans' opinions to Ye Sui."

    Not only netizens are paying attention to Ye Sui¡¯s news, but also major brands.

    During Ye Sui¡¯s coma, Gao She Garden has been playing Ye Sui¡¯s advertisements in every chain store and rented subway billboards to pray for Ye Sui.

    The theme of Gao Luxury Garden¡¯s advertisement at that time was also very consistent with the current Ye Sui.

    Nirvana.

    A peak actress who once fell, after being seriously ill and comatose, woke up again, like a phoenix reborn from nirvana.

    Because they don¡¯t know Ye Sui¡¯s home address, the brand can only send the things to Huarui. Ye Sui¡¯s studio is already filled with blessing gifts from various brands.

    Gao She Garden sent a flower arrangement specially designed by the designer for Ye Sui, with the theme of Nirvana.

    Dior has delivered the latest season¡¯s ready-to-wear, which no other customer in the world has ever owned

    These gifts were all sorted out by people in the studio, made into a list, and sent to Ye Sui¡¯s home.  If she needs anything, she just needs to mention it to the assistant and it will be delivered to her.

    For Ye Sui and Shen Shu, it was a great blessing that she escaped from the gate of hell and returned to the world safely.  As long as you can live a good life, everything else is already external.

    Ye Sui is at home every day, has a very regular schedule, eats on time, and doesn¡¯t have to be as busy as before at work.

    Even though Ye Sui has recovered, Shen Shu is still worried. He only goes to the company one day a week and handles work at home the rest of the time.

    Every night, they would go for a walk outside, and their lives were relaxed and comfortable.

    On this day, after dinner, Shen Shu accompanied Ye Sui out of the house. The greenery in the villa area was very good and the air was fresh.

    They walked quietly and passed a corner under a streetlight. Shen Shu saw a black shadow floating over from the trees not far away.

    Shen Shu was sure that he saw it correctly. The shadow moved not by walking, but by floating.

    Previously, the two of them had been staying in the hospital. Shen Shu didn't leave the ward much, so naturally he didn't notice anything strange.

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Shu returned home and when they were alone, everything around him seemed to become clearer.

    Shen Shu pointed to the bushes over there and asked Ye Sui, "What was that just now?"

    Ye Sui was suddenly startled. She knew very well that the direction Shen Shu was pointing was a ghost, and she panicked: "What did you see?"

    "The shadow." Shen Shu frowned slightly, "That can't be a ghost."

    Shen Shu tilted his head and looked at Ye Sui, his face reflected in her clear eyes.  Ye Sui nodded and gave him a positive answer.

    Not only Shen Shu was surprised, but Ye Sui was also stunned. Shen Shu's horoscope is so strong, can people born in the year of Yang, month, sun, sun, still see ghosts now?

    Ye Sui thought about it over and over, but couldn't figure it out. After a while, Shen Shu suddenly said: "Do you still remember the wish I asked for in the temple?"

    At that time, Ye Sui had been following Shen Shu and naturally heard what Shen Shu said.

    Shen Shu prayed to the gods and was willing to share life with Ye Sui.  After this, Ye Sui woke up.

    Could it be said that since that trip to the temple, Ye Sui hassp; In Shen Shu and Ye Sui's wedding, there were no paparazzi sneaking in, no media interference, only sincere blessings from relatives and friends.

    A pure wedding just for Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui walked in wearing a Dior haute couture wedding dress.  Entering from the hotel entrance, walking along the road are photos of Ye Sui.

    Different times and different places record Ye Sui¡¯s past bit by bit, and how she walked into his heart step by step.

    Shen Shu doesn¡¯t like taking pictures, and he has no nostalgia for his old life.

    Ye Sui is all he yearns for a better life.

    Ye Sui knew that Shen Shu was wearing a black suit and waiting for her inside the venue.  She was a wandering orphan in her previous life, and it was because she met him that she had a home.

    She couldn't help but wet her eyes and held back the tears.

    There are many people there waiting for their wedding, and everyone gives them their most sincere blessings.

    There is also her lover Shen Shu, a man who is so clumsy that he doesn¡¯t know how to express love, but he embodies love in every move.

    She just likes such clumsy and careful love, and likes everything about him.

    Standing in front of the closed door, Ye Sui had stopped crying, her heartbeat was beating wildly, and no words could express her mood at the moment.

    The door slowly opened, and Ye Sui stood at the door holding a bouquet of flowers.  She saw the man in a suit, with a bright light behind him.

    Shen Shu turned around, his eyes followed Ye Sui and landed on her.

    He saw the person who walked into his frozen heart, wearing a white wedding dress, with her hazy and beautiful face under the veil.

    Ye Sui¡¯s steps are slow.

    His bride, his wife, his love, walked towards him step by step.

    Memories flowed back to Shen Shu, who was abandoned by his family on a rainy night. He had been so withdrawn since he was a child, like a shadow that no one paid attention to.

    Shen Shu once thought that he would stay in that indifferent and closed world forever.

    But Ye Sui appeared.

    Take him to escape the nightmare of childhood, take him back to the fireworks of the world, take him to touch the real and beautiful places in the world.

    She walked towards him, walking from one end to the other, walking through this long road that spanned life and death.

    Shen Shu pursed his lips, and Ye Sui walked in front of him.

    The lights here are very bright, but in Shen Shu's eyes, Ye Sui is the only light.  It was a light that he would cherish and care for for the rest of his life.

    Now, the guests were all staring at them, but Shen Shu and Ye Sui only stared at each other, as if there was nothing else in the world except each other.

    Under the witness of the wedding witnesses, the two began to recite their wedding vows.

    ¡°From this day on, let¡¯s hold each other and support each other, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health¡­¡±

    "We all love and cherish each other"

    "Until death do us part."

    Shen Shu, who was not good at words, spoke his solemn oath to Ye Sui for the first time.  He will spend his whole life fulfilling this promise.

    Since then, their lives have been connected and will never be separated.

    ¡ªEnd of text¡ª

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you readers, the text has ended, and it will start to be more outside tomorrow.

    ??The extra chapters on May 30 and May 31 will give out 200 red envelopes for each chapter. After this article is completed, I hope readers can see the rating in the lower right corner of the app and give it a five-star rating. Thank you for your support!

    ??The follow-up article to the June meeting "I am extremely rich at a young age [Putting on Books]", click on the column to collect it ~ (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the honeymoon, Ye Sui devoted himself to new filming. After the last coma incident, Xiao Liu kept a close eye on Ye Sui.

    Some time ago, something happened to Ye Sui under her nose. Now she must always follow Ye Sui.

    After finishing the day's shooting, Ye Sui returned to the dressing room to take off her makeup. Shen Shu would pick her up tonight, but she finished work early, so she waited in the dressing room for a while.

    Ye Sui is not like other female celebrities who always maintain a perfect state. She has a bare face and her makeup is cleanly removed.

    "But Ye Sui is so white and translucent, and her skin is so delicate that you can't even find her pores. She really doesn't need any makeup."

    After the makeup artist finished tidying up, he greeted Ye Sui: "Suisui, I'm leaving first."

    The makeup artist knew that Ye Sui was waiting for her husband to come and pick her up, so she didn't stay here to be a light bulb.

    After the makeup artist left, Ye Sui was the only one left in the dressing room. Xiao Liu had something to do and would be back soon. Before leaving, Xiao Liu warned Ye Sui several times before leaving.

    Ye Sui leaned on the edge of the sofa. After a whole day of filming, her body was actually a little overwhelmed. She was only a little tired before, but not as tired as now.

    Ye Sui thought about it, then closed her eyes, leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.

    As soon as Xiao Liu came back, he saw Ye Sui leaning slightly to one side and breathing slowly. Xiao Liu saw that Ye Sui was asleep, so he immediately took the blanket nearby and covered her body.

    Xiao Liu moved lightly, wanting to sit aside quietly and wait for Shen Shu to come over.

    As soon as Xiao Liu turned around, she immediately turned back. She stretched out her hand tremblingly and shook the sleeping Ye Sui several times.

    Under Xiao Liu¡¯s vigorous shaking, Ye Sui had to wake up even if she didn¡¯t.

    Ye Sui was frightened and immediately opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes: "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that Ye Sui could still wake up, Xiao Liu breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down next to Ye Sui, looking like she was being tortured.

    "How long have you been like that? Is it the same as last time? Can you wake me up if you fall asleep?"

    Ye Sui raised her hands in surrender under Xiao Liu's series of questions: "I'm really tired. Can I not be tired after filming all day?"

    Just as Ye Sui and Xiao Liu were making promises, there was a knock on the door of the dressing room. Ye Sui and Xiao Liu immediately shut up. Ye Sui made a gesture and lowered his voice: "Don't talk nonsense to Shen Shu, he will be worried."  .¡±

    Ye Sui stood up and opened the door. Shen Shu stood outside the door waiting for her, preparing to take her home.

    When Ye Sui got into the car, she smelled the fragrance of the car. She sighed and turned to look at the back seat of the car.

    Shen Shu just opened the door and sat in the driver's seat. He looked at Ye Sui's appearance and smiled: "I wrapped it specially so you can still smell it."

    Shen Shu reached for the box in the back seat of the car and handed it to Ye Sui: "This is the cake you said was delicious last time. It is newly made today."

    Ye Sui immediately lowered her head and opened the box. She first took a symbolic spoonful and handed it to Shen Shu's mouth, and then started to eat it herself.

    Shen Shu was not very interested in these sweets. He only noticed them because Ye Sui liked them.

    Shen Shu drove the car and occasionally turned his head to look at Ye Sui. He saw that she was eating so deliciously that she almost didn't even raise her head. The corners of Shen Shu's lips curved slightly. He slowed down the car specifically, fearing that Ye Sui would accidentally hit her while eating.  arrive.

    When Ye Sui finished eating the cake, she was almost home. As soon as she opened the door and walked in, the smell of food wafted out again.

    Ye Sui quickly took off her shoes and ran to the kitchen. The dining table was already filled with several of Ye Sui's favorite dishes.

    Shen Shu followed leisurely: "I see that you want to eat a lot recently, and your appetite has improved."

    Ye Sui looked at the dishes on the table. If she ate all the dishes here, she would no longer be a star.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, Shen Shu looked matter-of-fact, Ye Sui sighed: "Shen Shu, what do you think you are raising me for now?"

    Shen Shu smiled and did not answer Ye Sui's question. He pointed to the dishes on the table: "Then do you still want to eat?"

    Shen Shu knew that Ye Sui would definitely not be able to resist these foods. Sure enough, Ye Sui still nodded with a confused look on his face: "Eat, of course, otherwise it will be wasted."

    After Ye Sui washed her hands and sat at the dining table, Shen Shu put the food she wanted into her bowl without even reaching out.

    Although there are so many delicious things, Ye Sui still only eats 80% full. She had already eaten cake just now. She ate too much.?The first thing I do is check on Ye Sui's condition before going back to sleep.

    Once, Ye Sui's leg cramped. She was still sleeping and snorted subconsciously. Shen Shu opened her eyes immediately.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui aside. When he sat up, Ye Sui slowly woke up.

    Shen Shu skillfully held Ye Sui's calf: "Are you cramping again?"

    Ye Sui frowned and nodded, leaning on the pillow on the side.

    Shen Shu moved very gently, carefully massaging Ye Sui's calves and helping her relax her muscles until Ye Sui's legs stopped cramping.

    Ye Sui looked at the faint green and black under Shen Shu's eyes, and she realized that Shen Shu would be woken up by her in the past few months.

    Ye Sui took Shen Shu's hand apologetically: "Shen Shu, thank you for your hard work."

    Shen Shu lay back next to Ye Sui and gently touched Ye Sui's belly: "The child is in your belly, aren't you the one who has done the hard work?"

    "It's still early, you can continue to sleep."

    Ye Sui still wanted to talk to Shen Shu, but she couldn't open her eyelids, so she fell asleep holding Shen Shu's hand. Shen Shu covered Ye Sui with the quilt and closed his eyes with peace of mind.

    Ye Sui's due date was still more than a month away, and Shen Shu started to feel nervous, but he didn't dare to show it in front of Ye Sui at all.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Sui's stomach started to hurt half a month early, and it was still twelve o'clock in the evening. As soon as Ye Sui pushed Shen Shu, Shen Shu woke up immediately.

    Shen Shu thought Ye Sui had calf cramps again, and subconsciously wanted to reach out and massage her calves. Unexpectedly, Ye Sui slowly sat up and said calmly.

    "Shen Shu, I think I'm going to give birth."

    A string in Shen Shu's head seemed to have broken with a bang. He remained still for three seconds without any reaction. Then he immediately got out of bed and reached out to help Ye Sui.

    "Don't be afraid, let's go to the hospital."

    By this time, Ye Sui was no longer afraid. Ye Sui put his hand on Shen Shu's and felt the coldness of his palm.

    Ye Sui endured the stomachache and smiled with interest: "Shen Shu, you should be more afraid."

    Shen Shu didn't expect that Ye Sui was still in the mood to joke at this time. He was so nervous that his heartbeat almost stopped.

    Shen Shu first helped Ye Sui get into the car, and while starting the car, he contacted the hospital and Yan Lan. The hospital had already made preparations.

    Ye Sui had to wait in the ward for a while before giving birth. Shen Shu saw that Ye Sui's forehead was so painful that cold sweat broke out, and he was so nervous that his hands and feet were cold.

    At this time, every minute and every second was extremely long to Shen Shu, and Shen Shu even felt as if time had stopped flowing.

    When it was finally time for Ye Sui to give birth, Shen Shu accompanied Ye Sui into the delivery room.

    Ye Sui was already unconscious from the pain. It wasn't until Shen Shu held her hand that she slowly calmed down.

    At this moment, the people she loves most are by her side, so there is nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    "I am super rich at a young age [Puishu]" will be received in June.

    Shen Sui passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist is a second-generation rich man who met his true love and disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way.

    After Shen Suicuan came over, she went to the male protagonist¡¯s house and asked to cancel the engagement.  In order to express their guilt, the hero's family decided to make amends with Shen Sui.  She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The male protagonist and the female protagonist stayed together and flew together. He thought that Shen Sui must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui has never experienced such pain. Fortunately, Shen Shu is with her, otherwise she is not sure whether she can persist.

    The time in the delivery room became very long. After a long time, the only thing Ye Sui could think of was Shen Shu's hand holding her and the last cry of the baby.

    Ye Sui didn't even know whether she was giving birth to a son or a daughter, before she relaxed and fell asleep.

    Ye Sui was fine after sleeping, but Shen Shu thought something had happened to Ye Sui. He didn't even look at the child and immediately asked the doctor.

    The doctor smiled and told Shen Shu that Ye Sui was just asleep.

    Ye Sui moved to the ward, and Shen Shu also followed, completely forgetting about the newborn child.

    After receiving the notice, Mr. Shen also rushed to the hospital overnight and waited for the news together outside the delivery room. They saw Shen Shu come out and wanted to ask about the situation.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Shu didn't even look at them. He only looked at Ye Sui, with no room for anything else in his eyes.

    Mr. Shen knew that he could not hear anything about the child from Shen Shu at this time.  Finally, the nurse pushed the child out and informed Yan Lan and the others.

    "Mother and child are safe."

    Mr. Shen was overjoyed. He had long hoped that Shen Shu would have a child. Now that his most important grandson has arrived, he can devote more to this child than he could with Shen Shu.

    No matter where he comes from, Mr. Shen wants to make up for the regrets of the past.

    Yan Lan first took a look at Ye Sui, and when she saw that Shen Shu had been staying by her side, she turned around and left the ward, preparing to see the child forgotten by his father.

    Yan Lan thought to herself that Shen Shu would not remember that he had a son before Ye Sui woke up anyway.

    Ye Sui felt as if she had slept for a long time. When she slowly opened her eyes, she subconsciously glanced down at her belly.

    At this time, her belly was already flat, and when she put her hand on it, she would not feel the fetal movement before.

    Ye Sui turned his head to the side, the sunshine outside the window was bright, and the fine dust was light and thin, rising and falling in the air.

    The warm sunshine fell on the man on her left. Shen Shu held one of her hands and was still asleep.  In his sleep, his eyebrows were still furrowed, as if he was always holding his heart.

    Ye Sui smiled silently. She stretched out her free hand and gently placed it on Shen Shu's head.

    Soon, Shen Shu moved slightly. He opened his eyes and met Ye Sui's eyes, which were looking at him, full of smiles.

    Shen Shu was stunned for a while, then woke up immediately. Just when he was about to speak, Ye Sui opened his hand to him and made a gesture of hugging him.

    Shen Shu didn't react, but he still subconsciously stood up and leaned down. He was afraid of hurting Ye Sui, so he hugged her very lightly and hugged her gently.

    Ye Sui hugged Shen Shu's neck and used force under his hands, suddenly closing the distance between them.

    Ye Sui tilted his head slightly, covered Shen Shu's ear, and spoke clearly.

    "Congratulations Shen Shu, you have another family member."

    Shen Shu's heart trembled, and then he smiled.

    Ye Sui has always known that Shen Shu wants to find a real family who can always be with him, who will not abandon him at any time, and who truly loves him.

    Before, Shen Shu had an extra child, Ye Sui, and Ye Sui would really feel sorry for him and do it for his own good, but now he has another child who is connected by blood.

    Shen Shu kissed the side of Ye Sui's face: "I love you."

    Ye Sui laughed: "Me too."-

    When Shen Shu saw the child for the first time, his whole body froze because Yan Lan directly stuffed the baby into Shen Shu's arms.

    And Ye Sui was sitting on the bedside, holding his stomach and smiling at Shen Shu's reaction.

    Shen Shu felt the soft touch under his hand, and his forehead was instantly covered with a layer of fine sweat. Fortunately, the baby in his arms was still asleep with his eyes closed. If he started crying, Shen Shu was afraid that he would drop it.

    Ye Sui had no intention of helping at all, because she didn't know how to do it, and she had never held a child before, so she could only let Shen Shu learn more.

    Shen Shu maintained the same posture, not daring to move at all. He looked at the baby in his arms. Although the baby did not open its eyes, he could still vaguely see its facial features.

    Shen Shu has never seen what other newborn babies look like, but the child in front of him is very delicate. He can see Ye Sui and Shen Shu's appearance.Sleepy suddenly became excited, his big round eyes suddenly curled up with a smile, and he stretched out his little fat finger to point somewhere.

    "Dad is here!"

    Ye Sui looked in the direction of Sleepy's finger. The car was not close, and he didn't know how Sleepy recognized it.

    Ye Sui also identified it for a while before realizing that it was really Shen Shu's car.

    Sleepy sleep kept shouting to Shen Shu: "Mom, dad is here to pick us up."

    Ye Sui had no choice but to hold down Sleepy's squirming little fat body. Sleeping was already heavy, so she almost lost her grip when she moved.

    When Shen Shu's car approached Ye Sui, it slowed down and slowly stopped in front of Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu immediately opened the car door, strode towards Ye Sui, and took Sleepy in her arms: "Your arms will be tired, I will hold your son."

    Shen Shu held Sleepy with one hand and helped Ye Sui open the car door with the other. Sleepy was still young and had to sit in a child seat, so Ye Sui sat in the back with Sleepy.

    Many children hate sitting in child seats, and Sleepy is no exception, but Sleepy is very obedient. Ye Sui explained the reason to him, so Sleepy will sit obediently even if he is reluctant.

    Ye Sui helped Suisui button up the buttons and patted his head as a reward: "Sou Sui is so good, what kind of car do you want to buy later?"

    Ye Sui specifically diverted Sleepy's attention, and sure enough, Sleepy began to discuss his car excitedly, forgetting about the discomfort of the seat.

    Shen Shu watched the conversation between the two people in the back seat of the car and helped them close the door.

    When the car drove away, fans were still immersed in the love between Ye Sui and Shen Shu. Before, they didn¡¯t know how many people didn¡¯t recognize them and thought that their love would not last long.

    But now the slap in the face comes so fast. From the time Ye Sui and Mr. Shen got married to now, they are getting sweeter and more cruel every day.

    The sky is getting dark, the entire sky is dyed dark blue, and the bright stars are reflected in the night sky.

    He was already tired from playing. Shen Shu had already put him to sleep and went to look for Ye Sui in the room.

    There was no one in the room. The balcony window was open, and the cool night breeze flowed in, making the curtains rustle. Ye Sui was standing on the edge of the balcony with her back to him.

    Shen Shu walked over and hugged Ye Sui from behind. The warmth from his body spread to Ye Sui's back inch by inch.

    Ye Sui relaxed and leaned against Shen Shu: "I think I'm having a sweet dream now."

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui looked at the brightly lit city below. The neon lights lit up the sky. He tightened his arms slightly to give Ye Sui a little more reality.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a dream, I will stay with you and never wake up.¡±

    Ye Sui raised the corners of her lips and smiled silently.  She turned around and hugged Shen Shu.

    Under the dark blue night, the figures of the two embracing each other turned into a small dot, hidden under the calm starry sky.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    If you like to take a nap, you can take a look at the super cute Dudu next door, "The Buddhist Daily Life of the Villain's Mother" by clicking on the column.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Previous life, Xia and Zhou dynasties.

    On the night when Prince Shen Shu died in battle, there happened to be a fire in the East Palace.  The fire was so powerful that every corner of Ye Sui Hall was spreading with blazing flames, making it impossible to escape.

    Outside the palace, the palace people shouted in surprise: "Go and put out the fire! The Crown Princess is still inside"

    There were sounds of footsteps outside the palace, it was the palace people putting out the fire.  The flames in the temple grew stronger and stronger, and the air was filled with gunpowder smoke.

    When the firelight was about to cover Ye Sui's body, Ye Sui tightly held the hairpin given to her by Shen Shu. She slightly twitched the corners of her lips and called his name.

    "Shen Shu."

    After Ye Sui died, her soul was taken to a dark place.  Ye Sui's eyes fell to the center, where three words were clearly engraved.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It turns out that this is the destination of those who die in vain.

    The City of Wasted Death stood there silently, its walls were dark blue, the color was so thick that it seemed like ink could seep out.  There was mist all around, and there were shadows.

    There are two paper lanterns hanging on both sides of the city wall. When the cold wind blows, the lanterns sway gently, but the candles in them are not extinguished, burning for endless years, like ghosts floating away.

    A few wisps of dim and pale lights added to the eerie atmosphere.

    "The strange city walls, the pale and eerie fog, the winding shadows There is no day or night here, and day and night are invisible.

    Ye Sui's eyes moved down, towards the city gate.  The door was closed tightly, and there was no one at the door.

    Ye Sui was a little surprised. There were many people who died in vain in the world. There should be many people in the city, but why was there no gatekeeper at the door?

    Yin Bing guessed what Ye Sui was thinking, and he laughed a few times: "Don't even think about leaving the City of Wasted Death, otherwise your soul will be destroyed."

    People who died in vain are trapped here, unable to die or live. They cannot be released until they are reincarnated.

    This is a cage, imprisoning the souls of the dead.  Once you enter this city of futile death, don¡¯t even think about leaving on your own.  Ye Sui's expression remained unchanged, no matter what was waiting for her behind the door, she wouldn't care.

    With a "squeak" sound, the closed door opened, and a piece of dust rose from the ground and floated in the air.

    Ye Sui walked into the City of Wasted Death, and the door closed heavily again.

    Ye Sui thought she would see some horrific scenes, but she didn't expect that the city of Fuidou City was beyond her imagination.  There were people coming and going inside, and the layout inside was almost exactly the same as in the human world.

    Seeing Ye Sui come in, some people turned back to look at Ye Sui. They all had the same expression, with dull expressions.

    They quickly looked away and did their own thing.  In the city of Fu Si, everyone only cares about themselves.

    The people who come here all die violently. Some of them stare at whether their enemies will get retribution every day, and some of them think about their relatives who will never see them again every night.

    "Missing, hatred, pain will always haunt them.  Ye Sui walked forward numbly, not knowing where she should go or what she should do.

    At this time, a person pulled Ye Sui's sleeve. Ye Sui looked down and saw a little girl of twelve or thirteen years old.  Ye Sui asked: "Who are you?"

    The little girl pointed to her throat and shook her head.  She is a mute girl and cannot speak.

    Ye Sui felt that the little girl was very pitiful. The little girl pulled her sleeves and motioned for her to follow him.  Ye Sui and the little girl came to a place where there were rooms that looked like an inn in the human world.

    The little girl scratched the ground with a branch: "You can live here."

    Ye Sui didn't know why the little girl wanted to help her, so she said sincerely: "Thank you."

    The little girl smiled. She had no relatives and was alone.  She felt friendly when she saw Ye Sui just now, so she was willing to help her.

    Ye Sui lived here.

    Time passed slowly, and it was impossible to tell the difference between day and night in the city. Ye Sui didn¡¯t know how many days he had stayed here.

    After staying here for a long time, Ye Sui noticed that there are only two situations where the gates of the City of Wasted Death will be opened. One is to let in new people who have died in vain, and the other is to bring people from the City of Wasted Death to be reincarnated.

    In the second case, everyone will go and take a look, because the person who was taken away can be reincarnated, which means that person is liberated.

    Then, they will continue to wait for the day when they can be reincarnated.

    The little girl often comes to see Ye Sui.  On this day, the little girl wrote a sentence on the paper. She asked Ye Sui: "Sister, is there anyone you want to see?"It feels refreshing and has a slight sourness.  She looked at the hairpin, and a string of characters appeared in her mind uncontrollably.

    Hairpins are extremely mysterious. The dynasty is unknown, the owner of the hairpin is unknown, the person who gave the hairpin, the beloved woman

    As the words intertwined and emerged, Ye Sui suddenly felt a little swelling and pain in her head, as if something was about to emerge from the bottom of her heart.

    Ye Sui's thoughts surged, this feeling was extremely familiar, as if she had seen it before.  Why?

    After a while, Ye Sui raised her hand out of nowhere. Her hand gently covered the glass. She stared at the jade pendant and unconsciously murmured: "Is it you?"

    Her tone sounded both sad and happy. I don¡¯t know where the sadness comes from, let alone where the joy comes from.

    As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Sui was startled.  Why did she say such a thing?  Who is she referring to when she talks about you?

    Ye Sui lowered her hands and looked at the hairpin with a complicated expression.

    At this time, there was no one around Ye Sui, and it was extremely quiet.  The hairpin suddenly emits a faint light, and the halo gradually expands and spreads in the direction of the leaves.

    The light surrounded Ye Sui, and Ye Sui disappeared from the spot. With a "pop", her bag fell to the ground.

    After a while, the light around the hosta disappeared, and the hosta still lay there quietly.  But there was no one in front of it, as if no one had been there.

    Ye Sui left the modern world. She thought she had traveled through a book, but she didn't know that she was about to meet her lover from her previous life.

    After a long and lonely time, Shen Shu and Ye Sui finally came together in the same world, but their memories had long since faded, and they were already strangers to each other.

    From now on, clear everything and start from scratch.

    Ye Sui took a taxi and returned home.  She walked in the door, Shen Shu raised his eyes, and they met each other's eyes.  The air moved slowly, and the wind blew past the window edge, like a sigh.

    The two of them met each other's eyes, and one looked at her with eyes as cold and cold as ice, as if she were a stranger.

    ??A bright and lively person, as gorgeous as a rose, looking at him with a touch of alienation in her eyes.

    At that time, they were a couple in love.  At this time, they did not know each other.

    Outside the window is a quiet night, with the snow-white and bright moonlight, and the fragrance of flowers is floating vaguely in the air.  With a "tick" sound, the clock on the wall began to move slowly.

    From this second, the gears of fate began to turn silently.

    Some people will always meet again, and some regrets will always be made up for.  After several lives of separation and going round and round, Shen Shu and Ye Sui would still meet, get to know each other, and fall in love.

    How many reincarnations can it take to meet again in a lifetime? Fortunately, Shen Shu and Ye Sui have not been let down by fate again.

    Those unforgettable entanglements and those regretful fates will eventually be fulfilled in this life.

    This time, their fate is in their own hands and they will never be separated.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you, fairies, for your support all the way!

    ? New article for collection, "I helped the richest man spend money to avoid disasters", click on the column to view it.

    Ye Zhi passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist who met his true love disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way and asked to break off the engagement.

    In order to express their guilt, the male protagonist¡¯s family decided to make it up to Ye Zhi. She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The next second, Ye Zhi was picked up by the Rolls Royce that suddenly appeared.

    Gu Ren, the son of the richest man, has a hard life and will not live to be thirty. Only Ye Zhi, who was born on the yin day of the yin year and the yin month, can help him survive the catastrophe.

    Ye Zhi and Gu Ren got married and got a huge bank card. All she had to do was¡ª¡ª

    Spend money for him to eliminate disasters!  Squandering wealth!

    Ye Zhi bought Gu Ren a Lamborghini, but he had an accident as soon as he drove the sports car.

    She just bought a few Herm¨¨s Birkin bags for herself, and the richest man Gu signed a contract worth more than one billion in the blink of an eye.

    It turns out that this money can only be spent on herself, and the more she spends her money, the more prosperous she becomes.

    Since then, her life has become that her family's villa overlooks the Forbidden City, and Dior and Chanel new models are delivered to her home to choose from

    The male protagonist thought that Ye Zhi, whose engagement was broken off, must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With this makeup photo, Ye Sui appeared in front of the public for the first time not as Xiao Changying. For the first time, her name seemed to have its own value and sense of existence.

    Although many people are amazed by Ye Sui's makeup photos, she has too many negative fans, and a good-looking face alone will not improve her reputation.

    Despite this, the fact that Ye Sui is beautiful still has a trace in everyone's heart.

    The occurrence of this incident made a person unable to sit still.  Chang Ying sat in the company, looking at her phone with a gloomy expression.

    Every time she checks Weibo, she can enjoy the admiration and praise from others.  But this time, everyone started to praise Ye Sui.

    Some people even think Ye Sui is more beautiful than her.

    Chang Ying clenched her hands, very angry.  She did not forget how stunning she was when she saw Ye Sui in red on the set. This was the first time she lost her mind because of Ye Sui on the set.

    Chang Ying vaguely noticed that Ye Sui had changed.

    When Ye Sui saw herself before, she would always argue with him because she was used as a substitute by Shen Xiu.

    And what about her?  As long as she stands aside and says nothing, showing aggrieved expression and acting like a victim, public opinion will be on her side.

    She deliberately let others see her leaving the dressing room crying, and deliberately let many people see this scene.  Sure enough, after that incident, Ye Sui's reputation became even worse.

    Chang Ying has always believed that whether it is career or life, she can completely crush Ye Sui.  In her heart, Ye Sui was nothing to be afraid of.

    However, Ye Sui seemed to have changed since then.  She is no longer his appendage, no longer the substitute who deliberately imitates himself in order to please Shen Xiu.

    Seeing Chang Ying's expression, the manager said tentatively: "Ye Sui has a navy, right? How did they know that Ye Sui is good-looking?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to take care of the rhythm, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Chang Ying¡¯s team started working, and those comments about Ye Sui¡¯s good looks were quickly suppressed.  In addition, Chang Ying's fans were unwilling to be compared to their idol and began to criticize her.

    "Ye Sui is not suitable for wearing red clothes at all. Chang Ying's appearance is amazing, right? Not everyone can play the most beautiful woman in the world."

    "What's the use of Ye Sui's good looks? She's so heartless and has a blind face. She's just like a femme fatale."

    "Chang Ying's appearance is obviously much higher than that of Ye Sui. Don't go too far with some people's trolls, and don't think you can clean yourself up."

    The comments were finally reversed, and Ye Sui¡¯s team did not end up in trouble.  They know that Ye Sui's public image is not good.  If they do anything, they will easily bring trouble to Ye Sui again.

    This matter will be over soon. From now on, Ye Sui can only rely on her strength to change everyone's thoughts on her.

    Although the comments are now controlled, it is undeniable that Chang Ying has felt threatened by Ye Sui.

    It¡¯s a joke that little Changying is even more beautiful than the main character.  Those comments praising Ye Sui's good looks were enough to embarrass Chang Ying.

    The comments on the Internet did not affect Ye Sui at all, because she was worried when she went to work these days, fearing that she would encounter the girl-obsessed ghost from last time. Ye Sui was even scared to death when she saw those ghosts, and even more  Forget about talking to ghosts.

    Fortunately, the girl-obsessed ghost has not appeared in the company again, and Ye Sui no longer has to worry about it all the time.

    Something got stuck today. When Ye Sui walked into the community, it was already completely dark.  Although those who lived in the community were active outside, the ghosts who also lived in the community also began to wander around.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Something seemed to be touching Ye Sui¡¯s heel. Ye Sui noticed something strange and looked down. It was a paper cup.

    Ye Sui thought it was the wind, even though there was no wind at the moment.  Ye Sui picked up the paper cup and threw it into the nearest trash can.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Something touched Ye Sui¡¯s feet again. Ye Sui lowered his head again and saw another paper cup.

    who is it?

    Who always throws things away? When Ye Sui picked up the paper cup this time, he found a pattern on it. There was a character Q layout with a line of words written underneath the pattern.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ye Sui: ""

    Ye Sui quickly thought of the obsessed girl in the company, but for the next second Ye Sui pretended that nothing had happened and pretended to be calm and threw the paper cup away again.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Sui was not surprised to find that the paper cup rolled to her feet again. To say this wasShe didn't believe it either.  She simply ignored it and walked forward.

    "You're still pretending that you can't see me, Ye Sui, Ye Sui, please turn around and look at me." The voice of the fan girl came from behind. Even if Ye Sui didn't answer, she was still talking to herself.

    "My mother said that lying is wrong, so you should listen to me."

    Ye Sui had no intention of turning around to make sure, nor did he want to respond to the fan girl ghost's request. In the desperate situation, Ye Sui finally thought of a solution that was barely a decisive solution.

    Ye Sui took a deep breath, covered her ears, and prepared to start singing.

    What to sing?  Of course, it is "Song of a Hero" that can make people brave.

    ¡°The big river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky join the Big Dipper When you see an injustice on the road, you roar, and you take action when it¡¯s time to take action"

    When Ye Sui sang like this, the girl girl stopped dead in her tracks. She stopped drifting and watched helplessly as the yang energy in Ye Sui's body suddenly became stronger.

    Because there are three lamps on the human body, namely the top of the head and the shoulders on both sides. If you are brave enough, the lamps will light up all of a sudden, and the yang energy will become strong.

    Ye Sui covered her ears and sang the hero song while paying attention to the movements of the fan girl ghost behind her. The fan girl ghost was still talking, but her voice was a little distant.

    "I just want to talk to you and ask you to do me a favor." Although Ye Sui covered her ears, the voice of the obsessed girl still came through, which was a bit muffled.

    The fan girl ghost didn¡¯t come over, so she sent her paper cup rolling over again, and she was bound to get in touch with Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui was still singing, and at the same time she was complaining in her heart. It turns out that singing to boost courage as mentioned on the Internet doesn't work.

    This scene was not only seen by the fan girl ghost, but also Shen Shu who was following Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu parked the car and was about to walk home when he happened to find Ye Sui walking in front of him. Shen Shu did not step forward, but followed her not far or near.

    If Shen Shu had come forward directly, he might not have seen the classic scene of Ye Sui covering her ears and singing a heroic song.

    Shen Shu paused and looked at Ye Sui's back with a complicated expression. However, he hesitated for a few seconds, then increased his speed and walked to Ye Sui's side in three or two steps.

    Ye Sui sensed Shen Shu's appearance immediately, because Ye Sui had actually been coveting Shen Shu for a long time, no, he had been coveting Shen Shu's yang energy for a while.

    So as soon as Shen Shu came, Ye Sui noticed it immediately. Her eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth raised, but the next second, Ye Sui's smile was fixed.

    The paper cup circled around and stopped in front of Ye Sui's toes. She turned around subconsciously, and saw the girl ghost standing five meters away, with blood streaming from her forehead, and she had to wipe it from time to time.

    Ye Sui's face turned pale instantly and he didn't even say a simple greeting to Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu frowned, glanced at the paper cup on the ground, and then looked in the direction Ye Sui was looking at just now.

    It was empty there, nothing.

    "Are you scared?" Shen Shu's words made Ye Sui turn around. Looking at Shen Shu's expressionless face, Ye Sui's heart unexpectedly calmed down.

    Ye Sui pursed her lips before speaking: "Shen Shu, do you think there is"

    ¡­Ghost?

    Before Ye Sui finished speaking, Shen Shu lifted his foot slightly and stepped on the paper cup that was rolling around restlessly in the wind.

    Ye Sui: ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "

    The paper cup with Qi Xian¡¯s Q-print pattern was still alive and kicking one second, but this second it had turned into a discarded paper cup that was extremely deflated.

    If you want to roll away, you have to be able to roll away.

    Ye Sui had to admire Shen Shu's ability to act. He used all his practical actions to tell her that there were actually no ghosts in the world.

    Shen Shu's white shirt was simple and clean. He lowered his eyes slightly and returned his gaze to Ye Sui. He looked lightly, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and uttered three words.

    "Are you still afraid?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I¡¯m afraid. Hug my husband.  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Moonlight Drinker 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Dandelion¡¯s Promise 34 bottles, 33486458 5 bottles

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Ye Sui finished speaking, he didn¡¯t know what to say.  Normally, she and Shen Shu would only have a few simple conversations, but today was the most talked about time.

    Ye Sui squatted next to Shen Shu and watched him pick up the pieces on the ground. Seeing that Shen Shu didn't take it to heart at all, she couldn't help but feel a little guilty. The trouble she had caused had to be dealt with by Shen Shu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fragments made a slight sound on the ground. Ye Sui watched helplessly as Shen Shu took back the injured hand and calmly changed his hand.

    Shen Shu was still picking it up with his head down, and his expression didn't change at all, as if the injury just now had never happened.

    "You're injured." Ye Sui pointed to Shen Shu's hand.

    Shen Shu: "Oh."

    It¡¯s gone?  Ye Sui looked at the blood flowing from the seams of his hands. Shen Shu said "oh" and it was over?

    Ye Sui refused to give up and reminded Shen Shu again: "Your hands are bleeding."

    Shen Shu didn't even raise his head: "Small injury."

    Ye Sui's anger suddenly rose. She boldly grabbed Shen Shu's arm and pulled him up: "Come here and I will bandage it for you."

    Shen Shu was startled for a moment, but he followed Ye Sui's strength to stand up. Otherwise, Ye Sui's strength would not have been able to pull Shen Shu up.

    Ye Sui pulled Shen Shu all the way to the sofa. She tiptoed and pressed Shen Shu's shoulders: "Sit down and don't move."

    Shen Shu obediently didn't refute. He watched Ye Sui pull out a small box from the drawer in the living room. He didn't know when it came out. Maybe Ye Sui had put it in before.

    Ye Sui took out the disinfectant and gauze from the box, grabbed Shen Shu's hand forcefully, and began to lower his head to clean his wound.

    The wound was not big but deep. When Ye Sui poured disinfectant on the wound, Shen Shu didn't even frown.

    Ye Sui moved very quickly. When she was wrapping the gauze, she noticed Shen Shu's palm. The wisdom line and the emotional line on Shen Shu's hand were connected together and ran across the palm.

    Commonly known as "Broken Palm."

    It is said that men with Duanzhang will be calm and successful in their careers, but Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu and it didn't seem to fit the bill.

    After Ye Sui bandaged up, he told Shen Shu some precautions before returning to the room.

    The next day, Ye Sui waited until Shen Shu went out before walking out of the room because she was going to film a movie today and was so far away from Shen Shu. She would not feel at ease if she didn't take something from Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui first checked in the living room, and then quietly walked into Shen Shu's room. This was the first time Ye Sui saw the inside of the room.

    ??Clean and concise, just like Shen Shu.

    But these are not what Ye Sui needs to pay attention to. She glanced at the entire room and finally locked her eyes on the wardrobe.

    Shen Shu has so many clothes, he wouldn't notice if a button or two is missing.

    Like a thief, Ye Sui randomly selected one of Shen Shu's white shirts and took away the last button on the shirt.

    Ye Sui carefully restored the things to their original state, then left with the precious buttons to start work in the film and television city.

    "The Prince" is an IP drama. The third female princess played by Ye Sui is unruly and willful, and her character can be said to be very unpleasant.  She is a little star who is not famous enough, but she can still participate in a big IP, and her personality is a little too bad to look familiar in front of the audience.

    After Ye Sui changed into a red costume, she sat on the set and waited for the director to call her.  What we are shooting now is the male and female lead's scenes, other actors have to wait.

    Some actors wait all day for a scene before they get to play.

    When Ye Sui was sitting there memorizing the script, he felt a cold gaze coming from the woods not far away.  She put down the script, looked up, and froze.

    What is that  ?  ?

    The woman standing under the tree is in the shape of a flag head, her hair is a bit messy, the flower pattern on the flag head has fallen off and only a bare strand is left, but the flag uniform on her body is still in good condition.  She was arranging her clothes and seemed very concerned about her image.

    Ye Sui realized that what she feared most was coming!  There are ghosts from the Qing Dynasty on this set!

    Ye Sui was so frightened that she didn't know whether to lower her head or run away. Assistant Xiao Liu thought she was tired from reading the script: "Ye Sui, do you want some water?"

    A glass of warm water was handed to Ye Sui. She took it tremblingly and took a sip.

    Ye Sui quickly took out Shen Shu's shirt buttons and held them in his hands.  Even after changing costumes, she still kept Shen Shu's things with her at all times.

    The ghosts of the Qing Dynasty go this way.?, two people were wearing costumes from the play, and their hair was soaked with water.

    ???Looking carefully at the people in the photo, it turns out to be the female lead Chang Ying and Ye Sui, who goes by the name of Little Chang Ying!

    The marketing account on Weibo immediately followed up and posted the same words at the same time: "Chang Ying and Ye Sui fell into the water while filming. Chang Ying was exhausted and fainted after falling into the water. As far as I know, the crew did not arrange a falling into the water scene.  .¡±

    Chang Ying has many fans and is popular among passers-by. The discussion on the Internet immediately increased, and it went straight to the top of the hot search.

    "I feel so bad for Chang Ying. It's okay to be tied up and hyped, but she was actually pushed into the water by Ye Sui."

    "What are you tearing up? Don't give Ye Sui any heat. Maybe it's her team's new way of promoting things."

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the truth, just be merciful, but be careful to get slapped in the face later.¡±

    ""

    Major gossip forums collaborated, and netizens scolded Ye Sui. Occasionally, a few people spoke up for her, but they were quickly overwhelmed by comments.

    The person involved, Ye Sui, knew nothing about this. When the news broke, she happened to return home, still holding Shen Shu's shirt buttons tightly in her hands.

    Because filming was late, it was already very late when Ye Sui came home. Shen Shu had arrived home long ago and changed out of his clothes.

    Shen Shu opened the closet door and took out the same white shirt, preparing to wear it tomorrow morning.  His long and straight fingers fell on one of the items, picked up the hanger with one hand, and took out the shirt.

    When Shen Shu picked up the shirt, his fingers happened to trace the hem underneath. He paused and his eyes slowly moved over. The buttons that should have been sewn neatly and firmly were now empty.

    Why did the bottom button disappear?

    Shen Shu calmly turned up his shirt and took a look. Oh, there was also a thin white thread left.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu: Steal my buttons?

    Ye Sui felt aggrieved: I borrowed it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Butler Zhao¡¯s eyes were too eager, and his intention to please was quite obvious.  Shen Shu looked at Butler Zhao, who was completely different from the previous one, with no emotion on his face.

    After a while, Shen Shu slowly stretched out his hand and picked up the cup of tea.  Butler Zhao smiled with a smile on his face and asked, "Do you need me to get you another drink?"

    He stared at Shen Shu closely, as if Shen Shu was dissatisfied with him and had a tendency to immediately start drinking again.  Shen Shu lowered his eyes, the heat in the tea cup rose, and his eyebrows were clear and distinct.

    Shen Shu didn't look at him: "No need."

    When Shen Shu was satisfied, Butler Zhao felt relieved. He turned to look at Ye Sui again and said warmly, "I'll make you a drink too."

    Then, Butler Zhao left the living room, and when passing by Shen Xiu, he once again turned a blind eye to Shen Xiu beside him, never giving him a look from beginning to end.

    Shen Xiu looked confused: "???"

    When did this world change?  Butler Zhao had a bad attitude towards Shen Shu before. How could he be so attentive in the blink of an eye?

    Shen Xiu glared at Butler Zhao, you are out of your mind, how dare you ignore me like this?  Unfortunately, Butler Zhao only left him with an indifferent figure.

    When Butler Zhao came back again, he was holding two cups of tea, one for Ye Sui and the other for Shen Xiu.

    As if he had just seen Shen Xiu, he gave Shen Xiu a cup of tea perfunctorily, as if he was just being dropped off.

    Ye Sui felt relieved when she saw Shen Xiu's face turned gloomy due to anger.  You have also tasted the feeling of being ignored.

    When we arrived at the hotel, Mr. Shen came.  He sat on the upper seat, glanced around, his face sank, and looked at Shen Xiu: "Where is Chang Ying?"

    Shen Xiu: "She is sick and said she would come to visit you another day." Chang Ying was worried that Mr. Shen would talk about her, so she made an excuse not to come.

    Mr. Shen didn't say anything. After a while, he said, "I've also heard about Chang Ying and Ye Sui's incident."

    Shen Xiu pretended to be stupid: "Grandpa, what did you say?"

    Ye Sui guessed that Mr. Shen was going to talk about her and Chang Ying falling into the water. She knew that Shen Xiu was favored. Now that something happened between her and Chang Ying, Mr. Shen would definitely blame herself.

    When Ye Sui was about to accept Mr. Shen¡¯s condemnation, the next second, Mr. Shen glared and fired at Shen Xiu: "You don¡¯t know what I said? What did your girlfriend do that you have the nerve to ask me?"

    The flames of war were inexplicably transferred to Shen Xiu, and Ye Sui was also confused by the reversal of the plot: Huh?

    Mr. Shen was very angry when he found out about this. He made it clear that Chang Ying deliberately framed Ye Sui: "Ye Sui was wronged in this matter."

    He changed the subject: "Don't say Ye Sui was right this time. Even if Ye Sui did something wrong, she is Chang Ying's aunt. Chang Ying should bear whatever the aunt says."

    Shen Xiu was so frightened that he was stunned for a moment. Is there any reason for this?

    Mr. Shen: "Go back and talk to Chang Ying. Don't mess with her little aunt all the time."

    Shen Xiu said nothing.  Mr. Shen banged his chopsticks: "Did you hear that?"

    Shen Xiu was lying innocently: "I know." After Mr. Shen finished beating Shen Xiu, he finally felt comfortable and everyone started to eat.

    Shen Xiu felt that everything was really not going well for him today. First, Butler Zhao did not give him a good face, and now his grandfather scolded him. Is it because he came to Shen's house to be angry?

    The next second, Shen Xiu caught Ye Sui's gaze.  Ye Sui was looking at him. Ye Sui looked at Shen Xiu and suddenly made a mocking arc.

    She even raised the wine glass in her hand towards Shen Xiu, smiling so arrogantly.

    Shen Xiu was angry again-

    The next day on the set, Shen Xiu and Ye Sui met and pretended that what happened last night had never happened.  Chen Xiu was filming his leading male role there, while Ye Sui, who was waiting for the scene, was swiping at the screen of his mobile phone, sitting and enjoying himself as a crowd.

    But Ye Sui didn't stay idle for too long. She suddenly felt a chill on the back of her neck. It was still bright sunshine outside, but the temperature under the shade of the tree suddenly dropped a bit.

    Ye Sui imagined the scene behind her. There must be a long-haired female ghost blowing on her neck.

    Ye Sui had no intention of checking her cell phone. She froze. Shen Shu was not here, so she could only endure it on her own.

    The next second, first a strand of hair fell on Ye Sui's shoulder, and then drops of black blood flowed down Ye Sui's clothes.

    Finally, an unusually white hand gently pressed Ye Sui's shoulder.

    "Ye Sui, your husband is too cruel." The ghost's identity was exposed as soon as he spoke, and his voice was aggrieved, as if Ye Sui had bullied her.p; Coming to the cabinet, Ye Sui gently opened the cabinet door. It was very dark inside, so Ye Sui's flashlight came in handy.

    Ye Sui looked at it with a flashlight and found the shirt.  She picked up the hem of her shirt and prepared to sew the buttons on.

    Ye Sui was busy sewing buttons and had no time to hold the flashlight, so she had to hold the flashlight in her mouth and illuminate that corner.

    Ye Sui held the needle, pointed it at the button hole, and inserted it.  Eh?  The needle seemed a bit big and almost didn't go in.

    Ye Sui turned the needle. After a while, the needle could barely get into the needle hole.  Although the process was a bit tortuous, the result was at least good. She worked for a long time and finally got the first stitch.

    Ye Sui wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to work hard on this arduous task.

    Ye Sui moved too quickly and accidentally pricked his hand with the needle.  Her fingers hurt, but she suppressed the cry of pain.

    Ye Sui stitched a stitch on the left and a thread on the right. Her sewing work entered a state of complete selflessness. She had no idea that Shen Shu behind her had already opened her eyes.

    Actually, Shen Shu woke up when Ye Sui just came in.  He is a very light sleeper and wakes up whenever there is any movement.

    The reason why he didn't say anything was because he wanted to see what Ye Sui was going to do when he entered his room.

    As a result, Ye Sui entered his room and went straight to his cabinet. She opened the cabinet door and stood there motionless.

    Ye Sui's whole body was bent, with her back turned to him, and she didn't know what she was tinkering with there.

    Shen Shu's eyes moved slightly. He turned away and stared at the ceiling. An idea suddenly came to his mind.

    At this end, Ye Sui is doing the final finishing work. In a few seconds, she will be done.  At this time, she heard some noises.

    Ye Sui turned around and his eyes widened.  Shen Shu, who was originally asleep, actually sat up sat up!

    Ye Sui almost screamed.  It turns out that what scares people to death at twelve o'clock in the middle of the night is not necessarily a ghost, but it may be a person, a person who catches you doing bad things out of the blue!

    Ye Sui's legs went weak, and she looked guilty and panicked at being caught. She was a little incoherent: "I, I, I I didn't mean to peek at your sleep, I, I, I I didn't mean to wake you up  "

    She pocketed all her bottoms in one go: "I'm just here to sew a button. I'll leave right away, leave right away!"

    Ye Sui hurriedly proved his innocence, crying in his heart, God, I am really not a peeping tom, nor a thief who steals things. I can't even wash it off if I jump into the Yellow River.

    Ye Sui didn't dare to look at Shen Shu. She closed her eyes tightly, waiting for Shen Shu's trial.  For a long time, Shen Shu didn't make a sound.

    Ye Sui was surprised. She boldly opened her eyes and looked in Shen Shu's direction.

    Shen Shu sat there, facing forward.  Perhaps because of the dim light, Shen Shu's profile looked a little blurry, but it was clearly visible that he had his eyes closed and was motionless.

    Ye Sui thought to himself, Shen Shu didn't seem to be awake, could he be dreaming?  Ye Sui thought for a while and said silently: "Go to sleep, go to sleep."

    "I don't know if Ye Sui's inner prayer had an effect. Shen Shu really lay back down, with his hands on the quilt, maintaining the original position.

    In this dim space, Shen Shu's breathing was long and quiet, as if he had not been disturbed.

    Ye Sui quickly sewed the buttons and quickly left the room.  As soon as she closed the door, Shen Shu opened his eyes.  He had deliberately scared Ye Sui by pretending to sit up and then lie back down.

    Shen Shu thought of the situation just now and felt it was a little funny and a little interesting.  Shen Shu raised his eyebrows. When did Ye Sui become so interested in his buttons?

    In the quiet darkness, Shen Shu's lips curled up slightly.  A faint laugh fell low in the silence.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I really just came here to borrow buttons.

    Shen Shu: My wife is really a little fool.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Sui glanced around the car numbly. Every seat was filled with "people".

    Haha, it¡¯s really empty.

    Ye Sui always felt a chill all over her body, so she boldly took a look behind her.  She should be thankful that Shen Shu had enough yang energy, because there were no "people" sitting around them.

    As soon as Shen Shu finished saying this, he noticed that Ye Sui's face turned pale and he looked very uncomfortable.

    Shen Shu frowned: "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Ye Sui leaned closer to Shen Shu: "Shen Shu, don't you think it's a little cold in the car?"

    Shen Shu, who was wearing a Yang Qi mask, didn't know the feeling of being blown by a ghost. He suddenly bent down and took out a thermos cup from the bag at Ye Sui's feet.

    Shen Shu handed it over: "If it's cold, drink more hot water."

    Although Shen Shu was very considerate, Ye Sui could not get over the fear of being surrounded by a car full of ghosts.

    It was very quiet in the car, so quiet that there was only the sound of the wind blowing outside the window.  This road is already remote, with few cars passing by, let alone people.

    Ye Sui almost stopped breathing. The moment before she was about to suffocate, she began to have other thoughts.

    Shen Shu was sitting next to her. If she didn't take advantage of Shen Shu, she would be sorry for herself.

    As soon as Ye Sui had this idea, she immediately took action. She moved towards Shen Shu calmly, pretending to be casual and put her arm on Shen Shu's arm.

    mmp!  She forgot that it was autumn and how could she take advantage of such a good deal.

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu secretly. Only Shen Shu's face and hands were exposed.

    At this time, Shen Shu was resting with his eyes closed and seemed very tired, but this just gave Ye Sui an opportunity.

    Ye Sui reached out her hand quietly and touched Shen Shu's hand.

    When he was almost there, Shen Shu suddenly retracted his hand and put it into his pocket.  Ye Sui's hand was awkwardly hanging in the air.

    Ye Sui quickly looked at Shen Shu. Shen Shu still had his eyes closed and had no intention of opening them.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to change his target and poked Shen Shu in the face. I clicked and then withdrew my hand.  Ye Sui's fingertips and Shen Shu's face were just tenths of a centimeter apart.

    There was a sudden howl from the driver's seat, causing Ye Sui to immediately retract his hand with guilt.

    ¡°Who wants to get off at this stop?¡± The driver¡¯s voice was so loud that the whole carriage shook.

    This bus is so dilapidated that the driver has to shout to know who is getting off.  The next second, the car stopped slowly.

    "Lao Hu, there's something wrong with you! We're all going to the terminal, no one wants to get off the bus." An old woman couldn't stand it anymore and yelled at the driver.

    Ye Sui's eyes drifted to the bus route map. The last stop showed "Yongle Cemetery".

    The driver who was scolded a lot said hey twice: "I was just kidding, it's a long night, we have to have some fun."

    Amidst the yelling and cursing, the bus continued to drive forward, and Ye Sui didn't have the courage to ask to get off.

    "Alas." A sigh suddenly sounded in the quiet carriage, and the source of the sound happened to be directly in front of Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui suddenly froze and lowered his head, determined to keep an eye on her toes.

    "Eh." Another long sigh.

    "My son is the top scorer in this year's college entrance examination, just because of me because of me he can't even go to college." A choking voice came.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    The next second, there was another sound of slapping. Ye Sui imagined the scene at this time. It should be the ghost slapping him in frustration.

    "Stop howling, you're dead, and the child's affairs can only be left to chance." The old lady ghost in the front row heard the cry and used her identity as a person who had been there to admonish him.

    Next, everyone in the car started talking. They seemed to be accustomed to this incident. Almost everyone had something to regret and could only accept their fate.

    Ye Sui glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. The ghost who was still slapping him was a middle-aged ghost. He was wearing half-worn clothes and looked like he was living in a pinch.

    Ye Sui didn't want to meet those ghosts' eyes. After peeking for a second, he turned to stare at Shen Shu. Unexpectedly, he happened to catch Shen Shu's eyes.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's eyes, which suddenly brightened up from dim, as if he was asking for something.

    "What's wrong?" Shen Shu asked.

    Ye SuiStanding up and holding Yan Lan's hand, Ye Sui glanced at Yan Lan's feet and asked with concern: "Does your foot still hurt?"

    Yan Lan didn't know how Ye Sui knew that her foot was injured. She was very touched. Ye Sui had never cared about her so much before: "It's not a problem."

    Ye Sui very firmly told Yan Lan to sit down and not allow her to get up: "Since you are a patient, don't overwork yourself."

    Ye Sui glanced at Shen Shu and said, "Besides, we are not guests, so you should have a good rest." Shen Shu nodded.

    Yan Lan had no choice but to sit there, and she asked, "Have you had dinner since you came so late?" Ye Sui shook his head.

    When Yan Lan heard that Shen Shu and Ye Sui hadn't eaten, she suddenly became anxious. How could this be done?  She insisted on going to the kitchen to cook for Ye Sui and the others.

    Ye Sui was about to stop Yan Lan. At this time, Ye Sui made a "gurgling" sound in his stomach. Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui and smiled.

    Yan Lan: "You are all hungry, I'll go cook right away." This time she refused to listen to Ye Sui's words.

    Yan Lan can't do much, but as long as it's within her power, she will definitely provide the best for Ye Sui.

    It was a rare occasion for Ye Sui to come here. Yan Lan prepared a table of dishes with great care. Ye Sui was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back. As soon as the food came, she started eating it and even praised the food as delicious.

    Shen Shu, on the other hand, held chopsticks and ate his meal slowly.  No matter what time, he always looks elegant.

    After Ye Sui and Shen Shu finished eating, it was very late. Yan Lan tidied up the room while they were eating.  Usually she doesn't know when Ye Sui will come back, and she cleans the room every day.

    Now she just needs to clean it casually.

    Yan Lan didn't know the relationship between Ye Sui and Shen Shu, so she pushed them into the room: "Go to bed early, it's been a tiring day."

    The two of them entered the room with their luggage. When they saw the situation in the room clearly, Shen Shu and Ye Sui were stunned.  The things in the room are clear at a glance, and everything is complete, but the embarrassing thing is

    There is only one bed in the room, how can you sleep here?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    How can I sleep?  Of course we sleep together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui held the phone and stared at the screen with a distressed look on his face. He stared at it for a full five minutes, and his eyes hurt from staring at it.  Shen Shu didn't send any more messages.

    Fortunately, we are in the dressing room now, otherwise others would think something happened if they saw Ye Sui like this.

    Ye Sui thought that Shen Shu wasn't here anyway. Even if she didn't reply, Shen Shu would think that she was at work and had no time to reply to him.

    By the time I saw Shen Shu again, it was already evening, and Shen Shu must have almost forgotten about it.

    Just when Ye Sui wanted to happily reveal this matter, the phone suddenly vibrated, the screen lit up, and Shen Shu sent another message.

    Ye Sui clicked on it, and there was still the same news on the phone interface, the news that she was suspected of cheating.

    Shen Shu seemed to have accurately sensed Ye Sui's thoughts, and promptly cut off Ye Sui's attempts to muddle through.

    Ye Sui looked around and almost thought Shen Shu had installed a camera in the dressing room. Otherwise, why would he be so cool?

    Except for Ye Sui, there was no one in the dressing room.

    Just when Ye Sui was doubting, the next second, the dressing room door suddenly opened, and Xiao Liu walked in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he caught Ye Sui's eyes.

    "Suisui, why do you look at me like that?"

    Ye Sui took a look at the contents on his phone to Xiao Liu and said, "Tell me, did you collude with Shen Shu?"

    " He did nothing, but Xiao Liu, who didn't expect the pot to come from the sky, quickly denied it, shaking his head like a rattle: "No, no, I haven't even seen your husband's face."

    Ye Sui also knew that he had suspected the wrong person, and began to think hard about how to explain to Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui knew that even though she and Shen Shu were only a couple in name only and were tied together for some reason, Shen Shu would definitely feel uncomfortable when he saw the news.

    Just like if she saw Shen Shu being intimate with a woman, she would be unhappy.

    What's more, Shen Shu knows nothing about the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry, no matter whether willingly or unwillingly, some troubles may bring two people together.

    When Ye Sui was about to explain to Shen Shu, Xiao Liu reminded her that the next recording time was coming soon.

    Ye Sui could only seize the time and send Shen Shu a message: "Some things can't be explained clearly if you don't talk about them face to face. I'll come back and explain to you tonight."

    The next second, Shen Shu's message came in quickly, as if he had been holding his cell phone.

    "Okay, I will wait for you tonight."

    Ye Sui: ""

    Ye Sui could only put this matter aside for the time being. She put her phone away, walked out of the dressing room, and started to focus on recording again.

    "The recording of "Stars and I Open a Snack Bar" continues. Song Bai doesn't know how to cut vegetables, and Ye Sui stands next to her and teaches her patiently.

    Ye Sui held down the vegetables with one hand and started cutting with the other hand. She showed Song Bai a demonstration: "Look, the fingers of this hand should be bent. Don't hurt them"

    Song Bai followed Ye Sui's instructions and began to learn to cut vegetables clumsily and cautiously.

    The barrage started again.

    "Ye Sui's voice is so nice, and her attitude is very good when she teaches others. She has become a fan of others."

    "This kitchen knife is so happy, Ye Sui has always held it in his hand."

    At this time, several barrages caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    "There were ten tomatoes on the plate where the tomatoes were placed just now. Why are there only eight left now?"

    "Brother, you have such a sharp eye. You are still thinking about counting tomatoes at this moment. I admire you!"

    "When the camera cut to that point, I glanced at it casually. Who knew that in a blink of an eye, two tomatoes were missing? What a strange thing."

    "There was an inexplicable chill behind my back. But I was also a little excited."

    Just in time, the camera now scanned several guests one by one.  Ye Sui was teaching Song Bai to cut vegetables, while Gao Yue and Gu Zhao didn't have knives in their hands and were talking to everyone.

    We are not cooking now, so where did the two tomatoes that were missing for no reason go?

    Some people think it¡¯s a bit weird, and some people think it¡¯s unclear how many tomatoes the staff removed when the camera didn¡¯t capture it.

    This paragraph is just a small interlude. These few barrages were quickly drowned by the subsequent barrages.

    Ye Sui looked bored and glanced at the food area casually.  It doesn't matter if you don't see it, you will be shocked when you see it.  Where the cucumbers were placed, a hand suddenly stretched out and slowly moved toward the cucumbers.??, the food stamp ghost is also making a last-ditch effort to get fried noodles.

    The hand of the food stamp ghost was almost touching the noodles. The next second, Gu Zhao raised his hand and moved the kitchen knife to the side.

    With a "bang" sound, the food stamp ghost's forehead came into deep and intimate contact with the back of the knife without any warning. Although the back of the knife was not sharp, the feeling of being hit firmly on the forehead was still not pleasant.

    The food stamp ghost covered his forehead and gave Gu Zhao a very aggrieved look, and then she finally left.

    Gu Zhao, who was addicted to showing off his skills, had no idea that he had caused harm to the food stamp ghost, and he still cut vegetables with too much force.

    Ye Sui saw that the food stamp ghost had left. When the camera was not filming her, she turned her head and glanced at the place where the food stamp ghost had placed the food stamps.

    A gust of wind blew over, and the food stamps crumbled and fell gently to the ground.

    By the time the recording ended, it was already dark, and Ye Sui returned home in the nanny car.  It was already past eight o'clock, and Shen Shu had gone home long ago.

    Ye Sui stood at the door of her home, pressing the password one digit at a time. Her movements were as slow as a snail. She even ignored the ghost of Aunt Zhang not far outside the door.

    The door lock was unlocked and Ye Sui pushed the door open. The lights were on in the living room. Shen Shu was sitting on the sofa and Ye Sui was standing at the entrance.

    Ye Sui felt like she was back in a trance when they first met. At that time, she and Shen Shu couldn't even speak a word, and the distance between them was like ten or eight galaxies.

    But now she had to think about explaining the suspected cheating to Shen Shu.  Maybe Ye Sui stood at the door for a long time, and Shen Shu raised his eyes and looked over.

    Faced with Shen Shu's light look, Ye Sui was frightened and pulled her out of her memories in a second.

    Next, she had to educate Shen Shu, the little white rabbit, about the darkness of the entertainment industry.

    The little white rabbit in Ye Sui's mouth, Shen Shu, was sitting on the sofa, with a wolf's tail wagging behind him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: Any variety show I participate in can be turned into a supernatural show.

    Director:?  ?  ?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu's violently beating heart gradually returned to normal, and his hand hanging by his side moved slightly.

    The next second, Shen Shu stretched out his hand and put it on Ye Sui's shoulder. With a little force on his hand, he hugged Ye Sui back and hugged her tighter.

    Before Ye Sui could react, she was suddenly hugged into a warm embrace. Her nose was filled with the scent of Shen Shu, surrounding her from all sides.

    Shen Shu leaned down and saw his and Ye Sui's shadows reflected on the ground behind them.

    However, Shen Shu couldn't hold him for too long, and was pulled away by Ye Sui. Ye Sui touched the switch on the wall, and there was a click, and a slightly dazzling light fell, illuminating the entire room.

    Ye Sui knew that Shen Shu had regained his composure, and next, she had to treat Shen Shu's wounds.

    "Come here." Ye Sui grabbed Shen Shu and pulled him to the living room.  Shen Shu, who was much taller than Ye Sui, followed Ye Sui obediently as if she was carrying a little chicken.

    "Hand out your hand." Ye Sui gave the order skillfully, and Shen Shu obediently placed the injured hand in front of Ye Sui.

    Looking at Shen Shu's serious wounds, Ye Sui frowned even more tightly: "We'd better go to the hospital."

    Shen Shu refused, with a firm attitude: "Help me do it."

    "go."

    "I won't go."

    "Are you going?" Ye Sui's voice deliberately added a hint of threat.

    This time Shen Shu didn't answer, he just lowered his eyes and stared at his hands without saying a word.  The blood came out again, and combined with Shen Shu's movements, it was really pitiful.

    Ye Sui, who sounded fierce, couldn't bear to see Shen Shu's grievance. Ye Sui, who was caught in Shen Shu's weak spot, could only accept his fate and help him deal with his wounds.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Several gasps sounded in the living room.

    But the sound came from Ye Sui's mouth. She was treating the wound while frowning and taking air.

    Shen Shu, who was really hurt, sat there quietly, the expression on his face not changing at all.

    People who didn¡¯t know better thought that Ye Sui was seriously injured. Ye Sui¡¯s reaction made Shen Shu couldn¡¯t help but look up at her.

    Shen Shu didn't say anything, but just looked at Ye Sui, but Ye Sui lost his temper and said in a fierce tone: "I feel sorry for you, can't I?"

    Shen Shu was not angry when he was suddenly attacked. He lowered his head obediently again, looked at the wound on his hand, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    More than half an hour has passed since Ye Sui carefully treated the wound.

    "Remember not to touch the water, eat spicy food or seafood, don't get crushed when you turn over in sleep, and remember to change your dressing"

    Ye Sui said a lot and sighed: "I will write you the precautions. Remember to follow them. Don't just fool around."

    Ye Sui said something, and Shen Shu nodded obediently. He was completely different from the Shen Shu who just tried his best to smash the door.

    After explaining this, Ye Sui returned to the room.

    The next day, Ye Sui went out early. When Shen Shu walked out of the room, Ye Sui had already left. Her door was slightly open, and there were still traces of being smashed on the door.

    Shen Shu didn't know what he was thinking, his eyes darkened. He walked to the entrance, put on his shoes and was about to go out, when he found a note posted on the door.

    There are a lot of notes written on the note. Ye Sui¡¯s handwriting is very beautiful and every note is written in great detail.

    Shen Shu carefully peeled the note off the door, folded it and put it into his pocket before going to work-

    The recording time for the third episode of the program was moved forward. Ye Sui had not even rested at home for a few days when she was dragged to record the program.

    I heard that there will be a very popular flying guest in this episode, but she can only come for half a day, and the third episode must be recorded in two days.

    Ye Sui arrived at the scene and discovered that the flying guest was Pei Ning.

    No wonder the show crew has to accommodate Pei Ning. A big-name star like her who rarely participates in variety shows can attract attention just by showing her face on the show.

    Ye Sui didn't know that Pei Ning was invited to participate in "Stars and I Open a Snack Bar" just to outdo Ye Sui.

    In the circle of the film "Moon Rescue", everyone knows that Pei Ning picked up the leakage of Ye Suo. According to her temperament, how could he suffer this kind of anger.

    The program team said from the beginning that half of the program will be recorded tonight and the rest will be recorded tomorrow morning.

    A group of celebrity guests sat together to celebrateTight.

    Xiao Liu quickly got into the car and left, leaving behind a confused Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui quickly put the malted milk on the roadside, picked up her bag and walked quickly forward.  She thought silently in her heart, never find me, never find me.

    However, Ye Sui¡¯s painstaking prayers obviously had no effect.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Sui suddenly heard the sound of something rolling behind him, as if something was gently grazing the ground, making a clear friction sound.

    Ye Sui looked over with numbness. The malted milk was rolling on the ground, coming towards her direction. When Ye Sui stopped, the malted milk also stopped and stopped rolling.

    Ahhhhhh!  This weird scene directly hit Ye Sui's eyeballs. Ye Sui didn't dare to look anymore. She continued to walk forward quickly, not daring to imagine the scene behind it.

    Ye Sui went up the steps, and at this time, she heard another sound.

    Da da da¡ª¡ª

    Ye Sui couldn't help but look back. The malted milk suddenly jumped up and ran up two steps. With a "click", it landed firmly on the front step.

    Then, Malted Milk repeated these actions and climbed up several steps.  It is determined to keep up with Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui felt her eyes were hit again. She rushed to the elevator and quickly pressed the button. She stared at the elevator door, seeing that the elevator door was about to close.

    The next second, a dark figure flashed in from the crack of the elevator door. The moment the dark shadow came in, the elevator door closed.

    Ye Sui's heart completely sank.

    At this time, a dark figure slowly emerged from the box of malted milk. She was very thin, and the clothes she wore had a sense of age. She was the food stamp ghost.

    The food stamp ghost looked at Ye Sui, as if she was afraid of scaring Ye Sui, so she didn't take a step forward.  Her eyes were pleading and she whispered.

    "Can you help me find someone?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Seeing that I am so diligent in updating, I would like to ask you to accept it, click into the column, and bookmark the author~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is the first time Ye Sui has seen the food stamp ghost so closely. The food stamp ghost is wearing a floral cloth and two braids.

    He was dressed cleanly and neatly, but the food stamp ghost looked sallow and thin, and his whole face was so thin from hunger.

    Ye Sui took a deep breath: "How do you want me to help you?"

    The food stamp ghost's eyes lit up, and the next second she put on a shy smile. She lowered her head and kept twirling her braids with her fingers.

    ¡°I want you to help me find my first love.¡±

    After the food stamp ghost finished speaking, she never raised her head and stared at the ground. Ye Sui was afraid that she would make a hole in the elevator.

    This is not a good place to talk. If someone comes in suddenly, they will see Ye Suishen talking to a can of malted milk on the ground.

    And there are no fewer ghosts here than in other places. What if those ghosts find out that Ye Sui can see them, and then they all come to talk to her.

    "I'm going to take you to my house. You can explain it to me in detail then. Now just follow me."

    Ye Sui communicated with the food stamp ghost and Ye Sui agreed to help. There was no reason why the food stamp ghost should not respond. She nodded obediently.

    Ye Sui took a courageous step forward, endured fear and picked up the malted milk from the floor. The elevator went up and soon reached the floor where Ye Sui's house was.

    Ye Sui quickly returned home with Malted Milk in her arms. As soon as she got home, she entered the room and closed the door. She didn't want Shen Shu to see her talking to Malted Milk.

    As soon as Ye Sui closed the door, Shen Shu on the opposite side walked out of the room. The door lock had been repaired by someone and it was locked tightly at this time.

    Shen Shu frowned and stared at Ye Sui's door for a while before turning and going downstairs.  Ye Sui didn't know Shen Shu's psychological activities. As soon as she returned to the room, she immediately put the malted milk on the small table.

    The food stamp ghost shyly emerged from the malted milk: "Sorry to trouble you."

    Ye Sui: "What's your name? And what's the name of your first love?"

    The food stamp ghost played with his braids: "My name is Chen Yue'e, and that person's name is Sun Jianguo. We grew up together in Baihua Village."

    According to the description of the food stamp ghost, Sun Jianguo is the son of the village chief, and Chen Yue'e lives next door to him. The two have known each other since they were young, and have had feelings for each other, but they have not revealed it.

    It was not until Sun Jianguo had to leave Baihua Village that he took the initiative to find Chen Yuee and asked her to wait for him to come back. After he came back, he would marry her.

    Soon after, a severe drought that had not happened in a century occurred in the village, and all the people in the village had to move, including Chen Yuee.

    Chen Yue'e couldn't wait for Sun Jianguo and died on the road because of famine, so she always felt very sorry and wanted to see Sun Jianguo again.

    Ye Sui counted the time and reminded: "You have to know that if Sun Jianguo is still alive, he would be over seventy years old."

    "It's okay, I just want to see him."

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t know where to start, so she could only search the Internet for related words between Baihua Village and Sun Jianguo. Unexpectedly, she actually found it.

    At this time, Sun Jianguo was already the president of Jianguo Group. The latest news was that he was ill and was being treated in a private hospital.

    Ye Sui found out that Sun Jianguo was seriously ill and was currently living in a hospital.  In the afternoon, Ye Sui put the jar of malted milk in her bag, took her amulet Shen Shu and set off.

    Shen Shu drove, and Ye Sui sat in the passenger seat.  He looked at Ye Sui out of the corner of his eye, worried about her health: "Are you sick? What's wrong with you?"

    Ye Sui held the bag in her arms and looked at the can of malted milk: "A friend asked me to visit an old man."

    Shen Shu hummed and returned to driving, looking tired.  Except for Ye Sui, there was no one in the world who could make him feel ups and downs.

    The private hospital where Sun Jianguo stayed was remote and secluded. When they arrived, it was already dark.

    Under the bottomless night sky, the hospital's sign lit up at night, and the tall inpatient building seemed to be hidden in the night.

    Ye Sui sat in the car, looking at the dark night outside, feeling a little scared.

    At this time, the car door opened and a hand was handed to Ye Sui.  She raised her eyes and saw that Shen Shu's eyes were serious and he uttered two words.

    "Be good, don't be afraid."

    Shen Shu remembered that a few nights ago, when he was in a daze, Ye Sui said the same thing to him.

    Ye Sui suddenly smiled and put her hand in Shen Shu's.  Shen Shu pulled Ye Sui towards the hospital building. He still remembered that every time she held his hand, she wouldA lot, he looked at Ye Sui and said sincerely: "Thank you." Thank you for allowing me to see her before I die.

    Chen Yue'e also said movedly: "Thank you."

    Ye Sui shook his head. The love between Sun Jianguo and Chen Yue'e touched Ye Sui very much.  It turns out that there really is such a feeling in the world, and one is not afraid of life and death.

    Chen Yue'e looked at Sun Jianguo again, and she said apologetically: "I broke the promise back then."

    Sun Jianguo: "What happened?"

    "After you left, there was a severe drought. I had no choice but to leave, but I died on the road."

    The two were silent, and no one expected that it would be the last time the two met.  Sun Jianguo hid the tears in his eyes and opened the last drawer of the bedside table. There was a box there.

    He opened the box and found stacks of candy wrappers inside.  Chen Yuee likes to eat sweets, and he started collecting candy wrappers after she disappeared.  Just so that one day, he could give it to her with his own hands.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late.

    Sun Jianguo handed the box to Chen Yuee, "You have always liked candy, do you still like it?"

    Of course Chen Yue'e understood his intention and burst into tears: "I like it very much."

    Ye Sui gently left the ward and closed the door.  Shen Shu saw Ye Sui coming out and immediately looked at her.  He didn't mean to ask, just looked at Ye Sui quietly.

    Ye Sui met Shen Shu's eyes, and the moonlight fell quietly, illuminating his face little by little.  His eyes were dark and deep, like the dark night outside the window, making people unpredictable.

    A lot of things happened today, and Ye Sui suddenly felt that it was time for her to find an opportunity to tell Shen Shu that she could see ghosts.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu steadily. In the silent corridor, she slowly uttered a sentence: "Do you think there is a soul in this world?"

    Shen Shu didn't say anything. He just looked at Ye Sui with a thoughtful expression.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, when Shen Shu went out, Ye Sui's door was closed tightly and she was still sleeping. Shen Shu's eyes stayed on it for a while, and his eyes darkened.

    When Shen Shu was working, he kept thinking about what Ye Sui said last night.

    "Shen Shu, do you think there is a soul in this world?"

    This is not the first time Ye Sui has asked him such a question, but every time he gives Ye Sui a negative answer, that is, there are no ghosts in this world.

    Every time after he finished saying this, Ye Sui's expression didn't look right, and he hesitated to speak. Did he miss something?

    When Wang Chuan first came in, he saw Shen Shu thinking. His eyes fell on the documents in front of him, but his attention was not on them.

    As a competent employee, Wang Chuan felt that it was necessary for him to help Mr. Shen solve his problems: "Mr. Shen, is there something wrong?"

    Hearing Wang Chuan's voice, Shen Shu raised his eyes, looked at him, and said quietly: "Wang Chuan, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"

    When he first heard it, Wang Chuan thought there was something wrong with his ears and he didn't hear Mr. Shen's question clearly.

    Wang Chuan thought Shen Shu was asking about work issues, but he didn't expect Shen Shu to ask this question when he opened his mouth. Could this matter be related to Ye Sui?

    Shen Shu's eyes still fell on Wang Chuan. Since it was his next question, he had to answer it bravely.

    Wang Chuan thought hard for a while: "I remember that my grandma knew a goddess, and that person would say every few days that she was possessed by a spirit and could talk to the dead."

    "I think it's better to believe that this matter exists than not. Although you can't see ghosts, they might exist. If Mr. Shen needs it, I can help you contact people in this field."

    Wang Chuan thought he had given the perfect answer.

    Shen Shu waved his hand: "Okay, you can go down."

    Confused Wang Chuan turned around and left the office, and met Cheng Sheng who was waiting for the elevator in the corridor. He bumped Cheng Sheng's arm.

    "What do you mean when you say someone suddenly asked you if there are ghosts in the world?"

    Cheng Sheng didn¡¯t even turn his head: ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to chat with you, so I just asked you this question casually.¡±

    Wang Chuan, suddenly enlightened, nodded. It turns out that this is the case. Mr. Shen¡¯s way of thinking is indeed different from ordinary people, and it is not something he can guess.

    Before Shen Shu got off work, he called Ye Sui. Ye Sui happened to have nothing to do, so he quickly answered the phone.

    "When will you go home later?"

    Ye Sui was surprised. This was the first time Shen Shu asked her. She didn't think much about it: "My work will be over soon. What happened?"

    Shen Shu glanced out the window. It was still bright and sunny. He said, "I get off work early today. Do I want to pick you up?"

    Ye Sui immediately gave the answer: "Okay, I'll wait for you at the door of the company."

    When Shen Shu arrived at Ye Sui's company, Ye Sui was standing in the sun. She raised her hands from time to time to block the sun. There was a big tree next to her, but she refused to stand in the shade.

    Shen Shu turned the steering wheel and the car stopped in front of Ye Sui. When Ye Sui saw Shen Shu, his eyes lit up and he immediately got in the car.

    "Want to eat?" Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui and said.

    Ye Sui felt that something was wrong with Shen Shu today, but she couldn't put her finger on it. However, she had no objection to having dinner with Shen Shu, so she nodded.

    Because Ye Sui is a celebrity, Shen Shu booked a private room so they could dine alone.

    Shen Shu's car drove into the parking lot. Without the sunlight blocking it, Ye Sui could see more ghosts instantly. Moreover, the parking lot was empty and shady, making it a good place for ghosts to relax and entertain.

    There was a ghost lying on the roof of the car next door. The ghost was patting its belly and looked very leisurely. However, as soon as he noticed Shen Shu's aura, he immediately got up in fright and rolled to the ground.

    As soon as Ye Sui got out of the car, she looked around to see if there was anything to avoid.

    Ye Sui quickly walked around the car and walked to Shen Shu's side, shortening the distance between them. It was safer to lean next to Shen Shu.

    All of Ye Sui's little movements were caught in Shen Shu's eyes. Ye Sui's subtle expressions and strange actions showed that things were unusual.

    It is clearly daytime now, the sky is bright, there is no reason to be afraid.  Shen Shu glanced at the parking lot. There were only two of them in the parking lot. There was no third person.

    If Ye Sui can see ghosts, then?Good love is a blessing to have in your life.

    As for the active discussion on the Internet about the ownership of Sun Jianguo's inheritance, Ye Sui didn't take it to heart after just one glance.  Sun Jianguo must have his own plans.

    At this time, the doorbell rang outside the door. Ye Sui stood up and opened the door without turning off the TV. Ye Sui opened the door and there was a man standing outside the door.

    The man was wearing a black suit, wearing glasses, and holding a black briefcase in his hand. He looked very serious.

    Ye Sui was surprised, she didn't know this person.  The man spoke: "Ms. Ye Sui, I am Mr. Sun Jianguo's lawyer, and I need to convey something to you."

    "It's not convenient to discuss this matter at the door. Let's talk inside the house?"

    Since this man was Sun Jianguo¡¯s lawyer, Ye Sui let him into the room, and the two of them walked to the sofa and sat down.  The lawyer took out some documents from his briefcase and pushed them in front of Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui didn't know why, didn't he want to talk about Sun Jianguo?  What happened to these files?

    Ye Sui was still thinking, but the lawyer had already spoken, and every word was extremely clear: "Mr. Sun revised his will before his death. After his death, all the property in his name will be inherited by you, Miss Ye Sui."

    What?  ?  ?  Ye Sui's hands shook in fright. She suspected that her ears were wrong!  Sun Jianguo wants her to inherit the inheritance?

    She is not a relative of Sun Jianguo. This is unreasonable.

    At the same time, the host¡¯s voice sounded from the TV in the living room: ¡°Who will inherit the candy industry tycoon¡¯s tens of billions of inheritance?¡±

    "Let us wait patiently for this news."

    The host read the words clearly, and his excitement was reflected in every sentence. It was obvious that he, like everyone else, was curious about who would be the final owner of the inheritance.

    Ye Sui, who was inexplicably hit by tens of billions of inheritances, looked in disbelief. When she came to her senses, her eyes changed from blank and confused to slowly becoming clear.

    So, she is the lucky one who inherits tens of billions of dollars?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui didn't know what was going on in Shen Shu's mind, but she decided to tell Shen Shu what she had just discovered.

    Ye Sui asked: "Guess what I was looking at just now?"

    Shen Shu was stunned for a moment. He had already blocked Ye Sui's view of the painter. He didn't expect that she could change the topic to the painter.

    "You know? There is a very beautiful ghost there." Ye Sui groaned, suddenly remembering the fact that Shen Shu couldn't see the ghost, "Yeah, you can't see it."

    It turned out that he was watching a ghost. Shen Shu suddenly smiled. He raised his eyebrows and motioned for Ye Sui to continue.

    "There was a painter over there, and I saw a beautiful water ghost walking out of the water and standing next to him." Ye Sui said, "I think they must have a past."

    Shen Shu was not interested in anyone no matter how beautiful they were, let alone a ghost he couldn't even see.

    Since Ye Sui was looking at the beautiful ghost in her mouth, Shen Shu moved to the side so that her eyes could see the painter by the lake.

    Ye Sui looked at the painter's place again, and she sighed regretfully. The painter seemed to have closed the stall earlier today, and the beautiful water ghost had already left.

    "She's gone." Ye Sui emphasized again, "She's really beautiful."

    Shen Shu asked: "Do you like looking at beautiful people?"

    Ye Sui hummed: "Who doesn't like to see beautiful people? It's so pleasing to the eye."

    Shen Shu thought of the sentence "All women like to be praised", and he felt that this was a good opportunity and he should seize it.  How should we praise Ye Sui in a logical way?

    Shen Shu thought for a full minute and finally said: "You can look in the mirror."

    On a beautiful night in Dali, their eyes met, the breeze blew, the leaves rustled, and laughter came from the distance.  Under the tree, a small world was separated.

    As soon as Shen Shu finished speaking, the air here suddenly became quiet, and the temperature dropped sharply, as if it was as cold as the Arctic Circle.

    No one said anything, and they were just silent for a while. The two of them realized that the current atmosphere was very awkward.  Ye Sui's silence had already caused a critical hit of 10,000 points to Shen Shu.

    Where did this earthy love story come from?  Ye Sui felt that Shen Shu was now telling cold jokes, so she had to express something.

    Ye Sui laughed twice in a dignified manner and patted Shen Shu on the shoulder: "What a cold joke."

    Unexpectedly, Ye Sui's laughter caused another 10,000 critical hits to Shen Shu.

    In this competition called "Teaching Techniques from Straight Men", contestant Shen Shu received multiple critical hits from Ye Sui and eventually fell on the PK stage.

    Doesn¡¯t it say that women like to be complimented?  Shen Shu didn't understand, what was wrong with what he just said?

    Shen Shu coughed and quietly opened the page: "It is indeed a joke."

    Shen Shu failed to seduce his wife and Ye Sui, who was unaware, continued walking.  Ye Sui, who was in a happy mood, didn't notice Shen Shu beside him at all, and was still thinking hard about whether he flirted with the wrong person today.

    At night, Ye Sui was still wearing a hat.  She accompanied Shen Shu to Dali. This trip of eating, drinking and having fun was quite interesting.

    The wind suddenly became stronger and blew in their direction, and the hat on Ye Sui's head was blown away in an instant.

    The long and silky hair spread out in the air, drawing a stunning arc, and finally fell over the shoulders, bending there naturally.

    Passersby passing by unconsciously glanced at Ye Sui. Even though she was wearing sunglasses and a mask on her face, she still felt that this figure looked familiar.

    Ye Sui panicked, but her hat was blown away by the wind.

    Shen Shu subconsciously reached out his hand, grasped Ye Sui's arm, and pulled her into his arms.  Passers-by who glanced at him could only see a woman with long black hair in the arms of this handsome man.

    Before Ye Sui could react, Shen Shu had already hugged him.  Shen Shu's mind went blank just now. He only had one thought: Don't let Ye Sui be discovered.

    When Shen Shu realized that he was hugging Ye Sui, he couldn't help but become nervous.  Ye Sui pressed her cheek against Shen Shu's chest and heard his heart beating rapidly.

    Ye Sui was a little dazed, being held in Shen Shu's arms, motionless, and his face seemed a little warm.

    Because of this moment of narration, it feels like an explosion!

    He is completely different from the pitiful little person she used to think.

    The earthy love words Shen Shu learned were of no use to Ye Sui, but his inadvertent actions to protect her were quite effective.Lovers" Ye Sui told Shen Shu their love story.

    Under the setting sun, Shen Shu quietly listened to Ye Sui's story.

    At the end, Ye Sui couldn't help but sigh: "Their relationship is very enviable."

    Shen Shu: "If someone, like Sun Jianguo, founded a candy group for you and became the largest candy company in the country, would you like him?"

    Ye Sui replied seriously: "Love cannot be measured by money. If two people truly love each other, they will stay with him even if they are poor."

    Ye Sui thought of their situation and encouraged Shen Shu: "But even if we don't have money, as long as we work together, we will definitely make money in the future, right?"

    However, Shen Shu took the initiative to translate this sentence into meaning that his behavior of buying an Erhai villa was very superficial.

    Fortunately, Ye Sui didn't see the property certificate of the villa for the time being, so Shen Shu had to put it away quickly before she found out.

    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you." Ye Sui's tone was a little apologetic, "I have been looking for excuses to get close to you before, because when I come into contact with you, I can't see ghosts."

    Shen Shu: ""

    In the quiet time of sunset, Shen Shu seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking again. It turned out that Ye Sui was close to him just because he could avoid ghosts.

    At this time, the sun had completely set, and the sky was completely dark at this second.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu walked for a day and their feet were very tired. After dinner, they stayed in the hotel without leaving.

    Shen Shu kept paying attention to the bedside table to prevent Ye Sui from noticing the real estate certificate inside.  After Ye Sui went to sleep, after a while, Shen Shu moved gently and came to her bedside.

    Shen Shu took out the real estate certificate, slowly closed the drawer, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Ye Sui suddenly turned over. When she heard the movement next to her, she opened her eyes and met Shen Shu's gaze.

    Ye Sui, who had just woken up, still had a nasal sound in her voice. She looked at Shen Shu's movements with some confusion.

    "What are you doing?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui encouraged Shen Shu: It doesn¡¯t matter if you have less money, let¡¯s make money together in the future.

    Shen Shu: We can¡¯t let her think I¡¯m superficial.

    Two people whose brain circuits are not on the same channel are having a conversation that the other party cannot understand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu, who was caught, stiffened and covered the real estate certificate in his hand.  He tried to maintain a calm expression and not let Ye Sui see his movements.

    In just a few seconds, Shen Shu had already thought of a way.

    Ye Sui rubbed her eyes to make sure she was not dreaming.  Shen Shu stood beside his bed. His condition didn't look right.

    Shen Shu did not answer Ye Sui's question or look at her, but stood up on his own and walked around Ye Sui's bed.  At the same time, he did not forget to hide the real estate certificate in his hand.

    Ye Sui watched Shen Shu stand up unconsciously, walk, and turn It seemed to be very similar to his previous sleepwalking state.

    Shen Shu thought that the page had been unveiled so quietly, with the distance being less than one meter, and that he could retire with success.

    When Shen Shu was about to walk to the sofa, Ye Sui was already mostly awake.  She squinted her eyes and felt a little strange when she saw Shen Shu turning skillfully.

    Is Shen Shu really sleepwalking?  They had only stayed here for one night and were not familiar with this place at all. Why did he walk back to the sofa with such familiarity?

    Ye Sui suddenly said: "Shen Shu, stop."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Shu paused, then slowly walked towards the sofa, pretending not to hear Ye Sui's words at all.

    With a snap, Ye Sui pressed the light switch.  The lights suddenly turned on and poured down from the ceiling, illuminating the entire room.

    That one-second pause ruined the atmosphere. Shen Shu¡¯s poor acting skills could not escape the discerning eyes of actor Ye Sui.  Ye Sui got out of bed, walked towards Shen Shu, and patted him on the shoulder.

    Exposed Shen Shu: ""

    Shen Shu turned his back to Ye Sui, holding the real estate certificate in his arms, and said with a hint of sleepiness in his voice: "I'm going to sleep."

    The next second, Ye Sui walked up to Shen Shu unprepared, glanced down, and stared at the book in his hand.

    Ye Sui raised his eyes and met Shen Shu's eyes: "Take it out."

    When Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu, the ends of her eyes were slightly raised, and her eyes were a little burning, as if there was a hint of temptation.

    Shen Shu's eyelids suddenly twitched and he subconsciously handed out the things in his hand.  The real estate certificate he had worked so hard to obtain could no longer be concealed.

    Shen Shu lowered his eyes and heard the air was quiet for a few seconds, and then Ye Sui's voice sounded: "You actually bought a villa in Erhai Lake!"

    Shen Shu sighed, yes, he is such a superficial person, he spends money to buy a villa at every turn.  He lowered his head and prepared to receive Ye Sui's education.

    At one o'clock in the morning, everything was silent, and Ye Sui's familiar voice filled the room: "Shen Shu, you are really amazing."

    In the eyes of the Shen family, Shen Shu knows nothing. He is a person who can only survive by relying on his family's trust fund.

    Ye Sui felt that Shen Shu was completely different from the person they said.  He has made money now and can afford a big villa.

    Shen Shu was stunned, and his eyelids twitched again.  He couldn't believe it, and murmured what Ye Sui said just now: "Awesome?"

    Ye Sui spoke carefully and emphasized: "You are amazing."

    Shen Shu then turned his gaze back to Ye Sui and saw that she was still smiling, with encouragement and appreciation in her eyes.  Ye Sui's beautiful face and beautiful smile became vivid in his originally gray world.

    He suddenly wanted to say something, but nothing came out.

    Ye Sui asked: "Why do you put the real estate certificate here?"

    Shen Shu: "I brought it here accidentally."

    Ye Sui suddenly realized that she didn't feel that Shen Shu was lying at all.

    Shen Shu looked into Ye Sui's eyes with deep eyes. He didn't know if it was because it was late at night, but his voice was a little hoarse: "Good night."

    When the lights dimmed, inexplicable emotions came from all directions, surrounding Shen Shu.

    They got married not long ago and only really got along in the past two months. Before that, Shen Shu had never known Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui, who takes the initiative to approach her, Ye Sui, who is extremely timid, and Ye Sui, who always shows kindness to him Every beautiful fragment of her is put together bit by bit.

    became such a clear figure.

    Shen Shu was lying on the sofa, staring blankly at the ceiling, curling the corners of his lips, and smiled silently-

    They were too tired the day before, so they slept until noon and had lunch directly in the hotel.

    Shen Shu has booked the entire hotel, and there are no other guests here.

    &nb?, glowing like pearls.

    The wet long hair hangs on her shoulders, and a few strands of hair hang loosely, covering her cheeks, but she can peek out of that mysterious and beautiful corner.

    Suddenly the water ripples started to ripple again, and the girl slowly stretched out her two snow-white arms and gently placed them on the ground.

    The girl looked at Ye Sui, tilting her head slightly. Her clear and clean eyes were looking at Ye Sui. The scene was like a beautiful painting.

    Ye Sui glanced at the girl's feet. They were feet, not a tail, so the beautiful girl in front of her was definitely not a mermaid, but the water ghost in the water ghost legend just now.

    The kind that seduces people and drags them into the water.

    Ye Sui immediately stood up from the floor before the water ghost approached.  The ghosts Ye Sui met before were quite cute, so she reluctantly convinced herself to live in peace with the ghosts.

    But this water ghost in front of me is different, she can harm people.

    Ye Sui remembered how to deal with the water ghost, and turned his eyes away as quickly as possible, not to meet the water ghost's gaze.

    Just as Ye Sui was about to escape back to the room, Shen Shu's voice suddenly sounded in the room: "Ye Sui, are you outside?"

    Ye Sui was so nervous just now that he didn't hear the door open and didn't know that Shen Shu had come in. As he was talking, Shen Shu walked out of the window and stood in front of Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu immediately noticed that Ye Sui's reaction was wrong. He frowned slightly: "What's wrong? Did you see a ghost again?"

    The next second, Shen Shu turned to look at the water and looked around, trying to find out what the legendary ghost looked like.

    But Shen Shu is doomed to be disappointed. He is a ghost insulator and cannot see it even if he wants to.

    Ye Sui panicked inexplicably when she saw Shen Shu's actions. At this moment, she forgot the fact that Shen Shu could defeat ghosts, and was afraid that Shen Shu's soul would be taken away by the beautiful water ghost.

    Ye Sui's instinct was faster than her thoughts. She stretched out her hand to cover Shen Shu's eyes.

    "Don't look at it, that ghost is capable of seducing people."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Recently, the update was too fierce, with my eyes too much, my eyes were very painful. I went to the hospital for examination today, so I was late, sorry.  There will be an update in the evening~

    I hope the little angels will pay more attention to their eyes, don¡¯t overuse them, and have a good rest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui felt Shen Shu's eyes blink, and his long eyelashes slid across her palms, tingling like feathers scratching them.

    Shen Shu stood still. His eyes were covered and he couldn't see the scene outside, but it magnified his senses several times.

    The skin on Ye Sui's hands was very soft, and heat surged up inch by inch. In addition, Ye Sui's body carried a faint fragrance, and Shen Shu's body suddenly froze.

    When Ye Sui moved her hand away, Shen Shu's eyes fell on her hand unconsciously, watching as her hand dropped to her side.

    "Do you remember the legend of the water ghost that the waiter told you just now? The water ghost appeared." Ye Sui deliberately lowered his voice and spoke.

    Shen Shu was in a daze. He had not yet recovered from the physical contact in the last second. After a while, he responded: "Where?"

    Ye Sui didn't dare to look back, turned his back and poked the spot where the water ghost was parked with his finger.

    "That water ghost can enchant people, you must not look at her." Ye Sui thought of the water ghost's appearance, so beautiful that it dazzled her eyes, and she subconsciously didn't want Shen Shu to look at that ghost.

    Shen Shu glanced at Ye Sui's hand again. Ye Sui was afraid that he would see it, so she covered his eyes. If he looked at it again, Ye Sui would cover it again.

    Shen Shu paused thoughtfully for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at the water: "Where is the water ghost?"

    As soon as Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's movements, he immediately stretched out his hand to cover Shen Shu's eyes: "I told you that it would seduce people, so you are not allowed to look at it."

    ????????????????????????? For some reason, Ye Sui's temper suddenly rose. She covered Shen Shu's eyes tightly, and then turned to look at where the water ghost was just now.

    The water ghost has long since disappeared without a trace, not even a hair left behind.

    Ye Sui retracted her hand in embarrassment: "I even forgot to meet you, the ghost will disappear." It seemed like he was taking advantage of Shen Shu.

    The corners of Shen Shu's mouth rose, and the smile stayed in his eyes: "It doesn't matter."-

    During the few days that Shen Shu and Ye Sui were in Dali, Shen Xiu also gave himself a few days off.

    Shen Xiu is a front-line traffic person. He has a full work schedule and rarely has free time. He originally wanted to take Chang Ying on a trip, but their schedules conflicted and they could not coordinate well.

    Chang Ying is learning cooking skills and has no time to come.  She has already received the invitation to be the flying guest for the next episode of "Stars and I Open Snack Bars", and she must appear on the show.

    The click-through rate of each episode of this program has exceeded 200 million, making it a hit variety show.

    What¡¯s even more rare is that none of the resident guests is a big-time celebrity. The most popular ones are Ye Sui, who is the most popular person on the Internet, and Gao Yue, a rising fashion niche.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the entertainment industry

    Ye Sui participated in the reality show to clean up her reputation. Her fan following and popularity on the Internet remained high, and many female celebrities wanted to copy her path.

    Isn¡¯t it just cooking? Who can¡¯t?  Chang Ying improves her cooking skills every day and improves her cooking skills day by day. She must kill Ye Sui in the next episode.

    Shen Xiu chose Dali among the many tourist attractions in the country.

    As soon as Shen Xiu arrived in Dali today, he immediately informed his fans on Weibo.  As an idol with perfect business scores, Shen Xiu captured his long legs in the photo, with the beautiful Erhai Lake behind him.

    Shen Xiu also thoughtfully sent the location, Dali.

    What he means is, my fans, you can come to Dali and meet me by chance.

    "Ah, brother, have you gone to Dali? I just left yesterday, so sad. Why does fate always prevent me from meeting my idol by chance?"

    "Chen Xiu worked so hard and finally got a few days of rest. If you are a true fan, don't bother us, Shen Xiu, during his vacation!"

    "Where's Chang Ying, did she go with Shen Xiu?"

    "Chang Ying is learning cooking skills recently. I heard from people in the industry that she seems to have accepted Ye Sui's flying guest role in the variety show and recorded it immediately."

    "Damn it! Is it so exciting? Chang Ying and Ye Sui are about to appear in the same program?"

    Shen Xiu, who travels in a high-profile way, is completely different from Ye Sui.  Ye Sui and Shen Shu never expected that their trip would be ruined soon.

    And the initiator of this incident was Ye Sui¡¯s team. The artist became famous so quickly, but the team was committing suicide every day.

    On this day, fans left comments on Ye Sui Studio¡¯s official Weibo: ¡°There have been no updates for several days. What is Suisui¡¯s schedule for this month?¡±Sui's pale, panic-stricken face burst into laughter.  The laughter was like a silver bell, clear and loud, as if hitting the water.

    The water ghost girl finally understood why Ye Sui hid so quickly last time.  She raised her thin lips and smiled: "Don't worry, I don't want to seduce the souls of you and your husband."

    "The legend of the water ghost is false." The water ghost girl explained, "The people who fell into the water all fell in accidentally. In fact, none of them died."

    Ye Sui was puzzled: "Then why do other people say that?"

    "People like to listen to stories, and after hearing them, they make them up." The water ghost girl sighed, "In the end, the stories become more and more sinister. Who will delve into the truth behind them?"

    The legend of the water ghost that Ye Sui heard was just like the rumors on the Internet.  The media and netizens have put countless dirt on her, and the rumors are getting worse, but no one is willing to get to know the real her.

    Thinking of this, Ye Sui understood what the water ghost girl said.

    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Ye Sui turned around and told Shen Shu the truth about the water ghost legend.  She pointed at that location with her finger, indicating to Shen Shu that the water ghost girl was there.

    The water ghost girl said something, and Ye Sui translated it for Shen Shu.  The water ghost girl looked at the two people standing together, like a couple of gods and immortals.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°You and your husband are such a perfect match.¡±

    Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, then felt a wave of heat climbing up from her ears, and her ears suddenly turned red.  She tightened her lips and said nothing.

    Ye Sui felt a little strange. The water ghost girl said something ordinary. Why was she blushing?

    Shen Shu heard no movement nearby, and Ye Sui never spoke.  The Ye Sui translator stopped temporarily and stuttered twice, unable to speak, and became a squib.

    Shen Shu felt strange. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Sui: "What did she just say?"

    Ye Sui felt guilty and did not dare to look back at Shen Shu: "She said I was so beautiful."

    Shen Shu: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is another update today~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Moon River sinks, it¡¯s time to wear long johns, 14334834, home, 25010442 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    28081627. 40 bottles of Huang Cancan Maojiuah; 30 bottles of Genye; 28 bottles of Yeluo; 20 bottles of Wooden Rafters; 17 bottles of Xiao Anan; 10 bottles of Heeheehee and yumiok2748; 9 bottles of Yaqi; 5 bottles of Jia Wei Leng;  3 bottles of Shu, teresacccc; 2 bottles of Xiaojiu, Wujing, and enthusiastic citizen Mr. Li; 1 bottle of tzar, Youse, Green Fish Jade, 123, and akii;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Shen Shu's car was parked outside the airport, he never found a chance to meet Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui¡¯s fans were very enthusiastic and followed her all the way from the airport to the nanny¡¯s car. They didn¡¯t leave until she got in the car.

    Shen Shu, who was sitting in the car, could not wait for Ye Sui, but waited for a message. Ye Sui asked Shen Shu to go home first, and she could not meet him.

    Shen Shu had no choice but to drive away from the airport alone.

    Since Mr. Shen and Ye Sui went to Dali, Wang Chuan has been thinking about it.

    Where is Dali?  What makes Wang Chuan sad is that it was because of his trip to Dali that he and his ex-girlfriend broke out into a quarrel, and then they broke up and stopped seeing each other until they died.

    Traveling can reveal a person¡¯s character the most, and even the smallest things can cause a huge commotion.  If someone as incomprehensible as Mr. Shen makes Ye Sui angry, can he be coaxed back?

    During Shen Shu and Ye Sui's trip to Dali for several days, Wang Chuan's days seemed like years, and he finally looked forward to Shen Shu's return.

    After Wang Chuan handed over the backlog of documents over the past few days to Shen Shu, he did not leave the office immediately, but checked Shen Shu's face while talking.

    "Mr. Shen, the fact that Ye Sui and Shen Xiu went to Dali at the same time has been brought under control. Netizens' comments have also reversed. A large number of netizens are on Ye Sui's side."

    After listening to Wang Chuan's words, Shen Shu nodded. He thought of Shen Xiu and suddenly felt a little upset.

    If Shen Xiu didn't go to Dali, he could stay in Dali with Ye Sui for a few more days.  In order to solve the mess left by Shen Xiu, he also wasted a day to clarify the matter.

    Thinking of this, Shen Shu's eyes darkened, his face became a bit gloomy, and he did not continue to speak.

    Wang Chuan, who was observing Shen Shu's every move, instantly thought he had guessed what happened between Shen Shu and Ye Sui.

    There must be a conflict between the two of them. Coupled with the scandal between Shen Xiu and Ye Sui, they will definitely have a big fight. How can they have fun.

    Traveling is really bad, if you are not careful, you will not even be able to protect your girlfriend.

    Wang Chuan, with a heartbroken look on his face, forgot to leave and just stood beside Shen Shu's desk.

    Shen Shu pulled away from his thoughts and found that his desk was covered with a large shadow. He frowned and looked to the side. Wang Chuan was still standing here.

    "Do you have anything else?" Shen Shu asked.

    Wang Chuan quickly recovered his emotions, shook his head, and walked out of the office quickly.

    Shen Shu was completely unaware of Wang Chuan's psychological activities. He continued to lower his head and read the documents that needed to be processed in the past few days-

    The lineup for the latest episode of "Stars and I Open a Snack Bar" has been announced, and the flying guest is Chang Ying.

    This is the first time that Ye Sui and Chang Ying have appeared together on a variety show. Their TV series "The Prince" is about to be finished. They participated in the variety show purely to create excitement for the finale.

    If nothing else happens, "The Prince" will become the highest-rated TV series of the year.

    On the morning when the show started live broadcast, many people were already online, waiting to see Chang Ying participate in Ye Sui's variety show.

    Ye Sui used to hype that she was little Chang Ying, and the two competed for beauty during the promotion period of the TV series. A few days ago, there were rumors that Ye Sui and Chang Ying's boyfriend Shen Xiu were traveling in Dali together

    The two of them have countless grievances and grievances. Judging from the current development, they may be tied to each other until the end of the world.

    When Chang Ying arrived at the recording venue, all the resident guests had already arrived, and the atmosphere at the scene was a bit subtle.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned around Ye Sui, and then returned to Chang Ying, taking a closer look at their expressions.

    Chang Ying smiled appropriately: "Hello everyone, I am Chang Ying."

    "Welcome Chang Ying to join our variety show." Ye Sui's tone was very calm. As soon as she opened her mouth, the guests present all applauded with her.

    It fully shows that Ye Sui is the backbone of this show.

    The director who never showed up suddenly appeared and announced the content of this program in front of the camera: "This program has changed. It is a duel between two snack bars."

    "The guests present will be divided into two groups. The leaders of the two groups are Ye Sui and Chang Ying."

    Isn¡¯t it?  This is just a daily cooking reality show, but it was suddenly changed by the director into a cooking competition!

    As expected, the program team would not let go of the opportunity of Ye Sui and Chang Ying sharing the stage.  Xiao Changying, who was once popular among everyone, has now become an actress who has become very popular online recently.The curtain exploded, Ye Sui was a little too sweet!  In order to attract more customers, she worked too hard!  However, who doesn't like to be praised like this by the beautiful Ye Sui?

    After the college student left, he immediately posted a Weibo message on the Internet: [Check in for the snack bar show!  Ye Sui just praised me for my heart-wrenching appearance!  ¡¿

    Taking advantage of the popularity of the show, this post on Weibo also became a hot search topic, and a topic called #Ò¶²÷¾ê¦value# also appeared.

    People who saw it on Weibo immediately went to line up in front of Ye Sui¡¯s stall. They were not here to buy pancakes and fruit, but they just wanted to hear how Ye Sui praised himself.

    A young lady wearing Hanfu with exquisite makeup smiled at Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui curled her lips: "Anyone who says the stars are beautiful must have never seen your eyes."

    The teenage high school students, still wearing their school uniforms and ponytails, came to line up at Ye Sui¡¯s side immediately after school.

    Ye Sui smiled heart-warmingly: "What did you eat when you grew up?"

    The high school student was stunned and shook his head, not knowing how to answer.

    Ye Sui handed the pancake fruit to her, leaned forward slightly, and said in a soft voice, "I guess it's much cuter."

    Netizens were shocked by Ye Sui¡¯s operation, and all that was left in the barrage was a series of hahaha.

    "Hahahahaha I'm going to die laughing. How did Ye Sui come up with this move?"

    ¡°I really want to be there and hear such a beautiful Ye Sui praise me. I¡¯m so envious of the people who lined up.¡±

    Ye Sui is not the kind of person who catches anyone and fights with them.  The reason why Gao Yue was embarrassed on the show before was entirely because Gao Yue sought his own death.  Ye Sui will only start to criticize anyone who offends them.

    Chang Ying has no idea what it means to keep pace with the times. She also wants to imitate Ye Sui and create a true-hearted character. However, Ye Sui has stopped doing this a long time ago.

    ??Do you understand business blowback?  Can this variety show still be played like this?

    The audience who watched the show laughed until they squealed, but also felt deeply that they seemed to have misunderstood Ye Sui before.

    Ye Sui is just expressing herself naturally. This is not a persona. Ye Sui's persona changes every day, and she has no persona at all!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There are two more updates in the evening~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Chang Ying noticed that there were fewer and fewer customers, she felt that Ye Sui might be doing something.  Wen Xiang left for a while and went to Ye Sui's stall to check.

    There was a long queue in front of the stall. Wen Xiang finally squeezed into the crowd and saw Ye Sui's face.

    There is a pancake and fruit Xishi named Ye Sui, smiling gently at everyone who buys pancake and fruit, and sending her most sincere blessings.

    A fan who took the subway for half an hour just to line up to take a look at Ye Sui saw her idol smiling and said to herself: "You are so beautiful, why did you come down to earth?"

    Wen Xiang: "???"

    The fan was so excited that she commented on Ye Sui¡¯s Weibo, and the idol actually said this back to her!

    She took photos and retouched pictures when Ye Sui was out at events, and posted a lot of comments on every Weibo post. Ye Sui not only remembered her, but also remembered the comments she posted.

    Fans were holding pancakes and were so excited that they cried and posted on Weibo: [How can there be such a good idol in the world? Ye Sui is so warm!  ¡¿

    When Wen Xiang returned to the stall, Gu Zhao and Chang Ying asked about what was going on with Ye Sui.

    What do you want Wen Xiang to say?  Ye Sui's secret to attracting customers is to brag to everyone and make them bloom.  The people here simply can't bear to look like this.

    It wasn¡¯t dinner time yet, so Chang Ying still had a chance to win back the game.

    Chang Ying saw the girl wearing her cheer club clothes and waved her over: "I seem to be a little behind here, can you help me call other fans?"

    The girl mobilized everyone in the group, and within a short period of time, fans from the same city put aside everything they were doing and rushed to the scene.

    The queue in front grew longer and longer, and the smile on Chang Ying¡¯s face grew stronger and stronger.

    Wen Xiang and Gu Zhao looked at each other and couldn't help but sigh, flow is flow, and the ability to respond to everything at once is not guaranteed.  Now it seems that their group has hope of surpassing Ye Sui.

    As soon as the stall closing time came, the director immediately shouted stop. Ye Sui and Chang Ying stopped their movements. The team could not continue. Everyone gathered around the scene and waited patiently for the results to be announced.

    Not only did the audience carry a heart, but the barrage of netizens has also filled the entire screen.

    "I think Ye Sui must have won. Since she started praising her customers, she has obviously made more than Chang Ying. The winner or loser is decided."

    "Hey, hey, hey! Didn't you see that Chang Ying summoned a fan group? How can the traffic of a first-line flower be compared to that of Ye Sui with just a mouthful?"

    The number of live broadcasts has reached millions, and it is still growing.  The audience seemed to be more anxious than them about the contest between Ye Sui and Chang Ying.

    While the audience was quarreling, the director was counting the money. The numbers were stacked up one after another, and everyone's hearts were getting higher and higher.

    The director said: "Ye Sui and Chang Ying earn similar amounts of money, the difference is only five yuan."

    Chang Ying¡¯s face changed, knowing that she had lost.

    In order to attract customers, she added more ingredients to each pancake fruit than before, resulting in excessive cost of ingredients and a decrease in overall profits.

    In front of the audience at the scene and in front of the screen, the director announced: "This competition, the team led by Ye Sui won."

    After the live broadcast ended, netizens rushed to the program team¡¯s Weibo to comment.

    "I beg Chang Ying to continue participating in the snack bar. The director team please invite Chang Ying a few more times! Give Ye Sui more opportunities to praise the audience."

    "I've decided to follow this show! Please do more episodes of this kind of planning! Director, please add chicken legs to the planning!"

    In this competition between Ye Sui and Chang Ying, the program team of "Stars and I Have a Snack Bar" is considered the biggest winner.

    After recording the show, the nanny car was waiting for Ye Sui at the door. Ye Sui said goodbye to other celebrities and staff before getting into the car.

    "I can finally rest." Ye Sui leaned on the seat, looking very relaxed.

    The car drove all the way into the night.  Although tired, Ye Sui was in a good mood and hummed softly.

    Since talking to Shen Shu in Dali, the big stone in Ye Sui's heart has been relieved. It seems that there is nothing to worry about in life.

    Ye Sui's good mood lasted all day, and even Xiao Liu couldn't stand it anymore. She frequently looked at Ye Sui from the rearview mirror.

    "Suisui, why are you in such a good mood?" Xiao Liu felt strange. Ye Sui was also very cheerful before, but she didn't expect to be as relaxed as now.

    Ye Sui smiled and said, "Of course it has something to do with my husband."

    Xiao Liu was silent: ""

    &nbspHelping Shen Shu pick out the makeup remover, Shen Shu suddenly picked up the lipstick in the bag and asked with confusion: "Is this it?"

    Ye Sui quickly stopped Shen Shu from trying to unscrew the lipstick and handed him the real makeup remover. If he waited a second longer, Shen Shu could remove the lipstick.

    Shen Shu curled his lips, a bit mischievously: "Didn't you say that he puts on makeup? It won't be scary after taking off the makeup."

    Ye Sui: "" She was just complaining, how could she really be wearing makeup?

    The second before Shen Shu carried out the prank, the stone hit him again, giving Shen Shu the opportunity to determine the location of the jumping ghost.

    Shen Shu's movements were clean and neat, he picked up the makeup remover and poured it into the air.

    Only Ye Sui heard the scream, and Shen Shu, whose ears were blocked at this time, had no idea how much damage his simple action had caused to the ghost.

    ????????????? It¡¯s true that Shen Shu, even a makeup remover can be turned into a murderous weapon.

    Shen Shu stopped his hand, and the dancing ghost stood there, wiping his tears and crying.

    Not far away, a woman's voice suddenly sounded: "Tiaotiao, why don't you go home?" The woman floated over and was in front of them.

    Yes, it¡¯s the kind that floats over with both feet off the ground.

    The woman touched Bouncing Ghost's head and apologized to Ye Sui with an apologetic expression: "My child is itchy and needs to be taken care of. I'm really sorry."

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared, I don¡¯t want to be a ghost anymore, I want to be reincarnated,¡± the jumping ghost said in a sweet voice.

    Shen Shu was so frightened that he rushed to reincarnate.  Just now he looked like a fierce ghost, but now he was so frightened that he could hardly speak.

    The female ghost bowed to Ye Sui: "My child always wants to be a bad ghost and doesn't want to be reincarnated. Fortunately, you guys helped me correct him."

    The female ghost took the jumping ghost and reincarnated happily.

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui looking at the air with an unbelievable expression. A few seconds later, Ye Sui slowly met Shen Shu's gaze.

    Ye Sui said earnestly: "Shen Shu, are you really not considering changing your career to become a heavenly master?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: 20170672 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 33321842 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Orange Cat; 10 bottles of Yi Dill and Mulius Xiaozi; 5 bottles of It¡¯s Time to Wear Autumn Pants; 3 bottles of Tou Ge and Yan Mo; 1 bottle of Gu Nian, Fan Han, and Karen;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next morning, before Shen Shu left home, Ye Sui had already gone to work.

    Shen Shu received a call.  A woman's voice rang on the phone, her tone a little guilty: "Shen Shu, it's me."

    Shen Shu took a breath. Even though this person hadn't contacted him for a long time, he still recognized this person's voice after so many years.

    This person is his mother who has been away for many years.

    Shen Shu restrained his voice, with a hint of coldness between his brows: "What's the matter?"

    Ye Sui came home to get something.  She turned to the phone she had left behind and was about to leave.  She glanced casually and saw Shen Shu's door open.

    She wanted to say goodbye to Shen Shu, so she walked to Shen Shu's room. The door was slightly open, and Shen Shu's indifferent voice came from inside: "Since you have left, why do you want to come back?"

    Ye Sui looked over and Shen Shu added, "From the day you left, you are no longer my mother."

    After saying this, Shen Shu hung up the phone.

    It was the first time Ye Sui saw Shen Shu looking so indifferent.  He was holding the phone, his jaw was tense, and his body was stiff, as if he was not used to talking to his mother.

    The book mentions that Shen Shu¡¯s mother had a bad relationship with him. She left home when Shen Shu was a teenager and never came back.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu for a while, knowing that this was Shen Shu's privacy, and now Shen Shu also needed to be quiet by himself.  She left quietly.

    After Shen Shu hung up the phone, he sat there without noticing Ye Sui's presence.

    His mother left home when he was very young. The long-term lack of maternal love, coupled with the bad memories of childhood, although time has passed, it still exists in his life for a long time, like a shadow.

    Those unpleasant memories have all turned into shadows, silently engraved in his bones, painfully and clearly remembered.

    Shen Shu sat there in silence, as if shrouded in shadow.

    Ye Sui returned home after work.  After Ye Sui washed up, he sat on the sofa and watched TV.  She suddenly felt that her home was deserted. She glanced around and realized that Shen Shu was not at home.

    Although Shen Shu doesn't talk much, the relationship between Ye Sui and Shen Shu is much better than before.  In the evening they would sit on the sofa and chat for a while.

    Shen Shu is not at home now, so it is strangely deserted.

    Ye Sui checked the time. It was now half past eight in the evening, half an hour later than the time Shen Shu goes home every day.

    One day before, Shen Shu came home very late, and that night he sleepwalked.  In addition, Ye Sui heard the conversation between Shen Shu and his mother at noon, which made Ye Sui a little worried.

    Ye Sui was watching TV a little absent-mindedly. From time to time, she looked back and glanced at the clock on the wall.  Time passed by minute by minute, and Shen Shu didn't even go home.

    After a while, the door opened.  Ye Sui looked over and saw that Shen Shu was back, and Ye Sui felt relieved.  Shen Shu lowered his head to change his shoes, unable to see clearly.

    Shen Shu walked in and was about to go back to the room.  Ye Sui asked tentatively: "Shen Shu, what time will you go to bed tonight?"

    Shen Shu didn't look at Ye Sui and whispered, "I'll go to bed soon."

    Ye Sui was worried and warned: "If you can't sleep, you can drink a cup of hot milk before going to bed."

    Shen Shu moved for a moment, then he hummed and turned back to the room.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu's silent back and frowned, hoping that Shen Shu could have a good sleep tonight.

    It was late at night, the moon was hiding behind the clouds, the surroundings fell into silence, and Ye Sui fell asleep.  I don't know when, there was a sudden sound outside.

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª

    Ye Sui thought vaguely, why is there someone knocking on the door in the middle of the night?  But the next second, Ye Sui suddenly woke up, and she instantly realized that Shen Shu was sleepwalking again.

    Ye Sui didn't even wear any shoes. She got out of bed directly, stepped on the ground with her bare feet, opened the door and walked out.

    The living room was very dark, with no lights on.  Ye Sui pressed the switch, and with a "click" sound, the light came on.  The darkness dissipated, but Ye Sui's heart was still there.

    The closer Ye Sui got to Shen Shu's room, the clearer the knocking sound became, reminding her of Shen Shu's current uneasy mood.

    Ye Sui looked towards Shen Shu's room.

    It was obvious that Shen Shu could just pull the door handle and walk out in the next second.  But Shen Shu didn't do that. He just raised his hand and knocked on the door repeatedly and mechanically, again and again.

    The dull knocking sound resounded in the quiet night, and Shen Shu¡¯s helpless and fragile voice rang out from the closed door: ¡°Open the door, don¡¯t lock me in.¡±

    &Work out and lie down slowly, lying next to Ye Sui.  Ye Sui thought for a while, then turned sideways and faced Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu also turned his head and looked at Ye Sui. The two looked at each other in the darkness.

    Ye Sui did not look away, she stared into Shen Shu's eyes and said warmly: "It's getting late, go to bed quickly."

    Her voice was so pleasant, it seemed to soothe all of Shen Shu's uneasiness.  Shen Shu closed his eyes and fell asleep.  But he still held Ye Sui's hand and did not let go.

    Ye Sui had no choice but to lie on the bed.

    On a quiet night, on the same bed, two people were lying together.  The light became darker and darker, and their breathing became long and slow.

    This night, Shen Shu had a dream.

    In the dream, he was trapped in a place, the door was tightly closed, and he couldn't get out.  Just when he was desperate, someone suddenly called his name softly.

    The door still didn't open, but she didn't give up. She chanted it over and over again, and continued to work hard to lead him out of the darkness.

    Finally, Shen Shu opened the door, and there was a person standing behind the door. It was Ye Sui's familiar face. Behind her was the bright and warm sunshine. Ye Sui looked at him and smiled.

    Shen Shu woke up from his dream and opened his eyes.  It was already bright, and the sunlight filtered through the windows and spread on the floor.

    Shen Shu lowered his head and glanced at his hand.  His hand wrapped around Ye Sui's fingertips felt delicate.  He recalled some episodes from last night.

    Ye Sui called his name, held his hand, and slept on his bed all night The two of them just held hands and fell asleep together.

    Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui, his dark eyes like ink.  Now Ye Sui is still asleep. From his angle, he can see Ye Sui's thick eyelashes, slightly raised.

    At this time, Ye Sui, who was always dishonest when sleeping, turned over and just rolled into Shen Shu's arms.  The distance between the two suddenly narrowed.

    They were facing each other, nose to nose, and Ye Sui's hair brushed against Shen Shu's face restlessly.

    Ye Sui¡¯s face was very close.

    Shen Shu's body stiffened, his breathing stagnated, and his heart beat suddenly a few minutes faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui in Shen Shu's arms still didn't wake up.  Because it was dawn and the sunlight was a bit dazzling, Ye Sui frowned and continued to crawl into Shen Shu's arms.

    Ye Sui, who was trying to avoid the sun, didn't know what she had done. She felt that Shen Shu's clothes were blocking her, and she rubbed against Shen Shu's body.

    Shen Shu's body was so tense that he no longer had the courage to push Ye Sui away.

    Ye Sui opened her eyes after a while. When she saw that she had rolled into Shen Shu's arms, she immediately got up from the bed.

    Ye Sui was in a hurry, her feet were tangled in the quilt, she couldn't control her strength well, and almost fell on Shen Shu. Fortunately, she used her hand to support Shen Shu, so she didn't fall.

    Ye Sui sat on the edge of the bed and apologized to Shen Shu sheepishly: "I'm sorry, I didn't sleep well."

    Maybe it was because he had just gotten up, and Shen Shu's voice was a little deeper and hoarse than usual. It took him a long time to say: "It's okay."

    Ye Sui just got up from the bed, her complexion was smooth and red, her long hair was messy, and her clothes were also a little messy because of her actions just now.

    Shen Shu turned his head and looked at Ye Sui, but the next second, he forced himself to move his eyes away.

    "Are you sweating?" Ye Sui glanced at the weather outside the window. Autumn was already more than half over, and the temperature was not high. How could Shen Shu sweat?

    Shen Shu did not answer the question and quietly pulled the quilt on the bed towards him.

    His Adam's apple rolled up and down, and he coughed lightly: "You can go out first and don't worry about me."

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu in confusion for a few seconds, but didn't ask any more questions. After getting off the bed, he turned around and walked out the door.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's leaving figure without looking away immediately. He didn't relax until the door closed.

    Shen Shu put his arms across his eyes to block the dazzling sunlight. After a second, he suddenly made a sound and cursed himself.

    "Shen Shu, are you a beast?"

    Shen Shu, who called himself a beast, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He stayed there for more than half an hour before coming out.

    When Shen Shu came out, he saw a messy quilt and cursed himself in his heart. He went back to the bathroom and took another cold shower.

    Ye Sui had no schedule this morning, so she cooked breakfast for herself and also made one for Shen Shu.  She felt a little strange when Shen Shu didn't come out of the room for a long time.

    Ye Sui was just about to sit down to eat when Shen Shu's door opened.

    "Shen Shu, I made breakfast for you, do you want to eat it?" Shen Shu had never had breakfast at home, and Ye Sui just mentioned it casually.

    Shen Shu's steps were slightly stagnant, but he still sat opposite Ye Sui.

    When Shen Shu sat down, Ye Sui frowned slightly, looked at Shen Shu for a while, and then asked, "Have you taken a shower?" Shen Shu didn't come out for a long time, so was he taking a shower?

    Why take a bath? It takes so long.

    Shen Shu paused with his chopsticks: "Yeah."

    Ye Sui shook his head: "It's better to have breakfast before taking a shower. Taking a shower on an empty stomach is not good for the body. Remember to take a shower with warm water. If you don't have breakfast, you will easily faint if your blood sugar is low."

    Shen Shu, who had taken two cold showers just now, seemed a little guilty. He ate breakfast much slower and did not dare to look up at Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui didn't think much about it. She decided not to mention what happened last night. After all, it was Shen Shu's private matter-

    On the fifth anniversary of the death of Ning Ling, the most famous movie star in the Chinese film industry, there is a special feature of Ning Ling's film screening at the film festival.  What excited all the media was the appearance of director Xi Zhao.

    Xi Zhao is an internationally renowned director, and Ning Ling is his favorite actress.  The two have been married for many years. After Ning Ling left, Xi Zhao gradually faded out of the film industry.

    In other words, director Xi Zhao has not made a movie for five years.

    At this film festival, director Xi Zhao actually revealed his latest film project, which is a biopic about Ning Ling.

    As soon as the news came out, people from all over the world were ready to take action. If they can receive a film directed by Xi Zhao, they can participate in international film festivals and leave a mark in film history.

    If you want to play Ning Ling well, you must meet several points: strong strength, stunning appearance, and refined temperament.

    Director Xi Zhao will personally screen the actors, and as we all know, Director Xi is famous for his bad temper. He relies on his talent and arrogance, only selects actors he recognizes, and never accepts investment from investors.

    For a time, many actors were thinking of trying to please Xi Zhao.

    Before Xi Zhao faded out of the film industry, Pei Ning played a role in his movies.??.

    Pei Ning and Chang Ying, the most popular first-tier actresses, were both rejected by Director Xi.

    Director Xi Zhao¡¯s audition has not started yet, and he seems to be dissatisfied with every actress in the current entertainment industry.  Public opinion was in an uproar, and Director Xi was still as arrogant as before.

    Xi Zhao lets it go, only those who truly understand Ning Ling can play Ning Ling well.

    Yes, Ning Ling is a legendary movie star in the film industry and the wife of Xi Zhao. During her lifetime, she won countless awards at home and abroad and has fans all over the world.

    But the real Ning Ling has passed away. Even if they want to know about Ning Ling, they can only guess through the images and information of her lifetime.

    It is impossible to achieve what Xi Zhao said about "truly understanding Ning Ling".

    What kind of person does Xi Zhao think is qualified to play Ning Ling?

    Although every female star in the entertainment industry wanted to seize this opportunity, Ye Sui never considered competing for the role of Ning Ling.

    The director¡¯s temperament is arrogant, but this film is still a hit, and it is definitely not Ye Sui¡¯s fault.

    Ye Sui came home from work and saw Shen Shu waiting for her on the sofa.  Ye Sui had just received a sum of money from a commercial performance: "Shen Shu, I'll treat you to a big dinner tonight."

    Shen Shu shook his head and patted the sofa next to him: "I won't eat today. I have something to tell you."

    Ye Sui sat down with some confusion.

    Shen Shu looked calm and pushed a few newspapers in front of Ye Sui.

    ¡¾According to neighbors, strange noises often come from Director Xi Zhao¡¯s house in the middle of the night¡¿

    ¡¾The rumors of the West District villa being haunted are getting more and more intense, and every household has moved out¡¿

    The date Ye Sui saw these news was already three years ago.  Now in the West District, only Director Xi Zhao lives there.

    The clues gradually became clearer and seemed to point to a truth.

    Ye Sui raised his eyes and met Shen Shu's gaze.

    Shen Shu: "Tomorrow I will accompany you to Xi Zhao's home. Maybe the only actor who can impress him is you."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: Shen Shu, why do you still need to take a shower when you get up so early in the morning?

    Shen Shu: It¡¯s hot.

    Ye Sui looked at the bleak autumn wind outside: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A wave of heat began to burn from Shen Shu's cheeks, and gradually extended with the blush, burning all the way into his heart.

    "Imagine that every nerve from the brain to the body seems to be able to amplify the soft touch of her lips through the mask.

    His heart was beating wildly, like a drum, as if live music was beating on Shen Shu's whole heart, and all his emotions became vigorous.

    Ye Sui stayed for a second, and her body quickly leaned back, away from Shen Shu.  She turned back and sat on the chair, staring straight ahead with her eyes distracted, not knowing what she was looking at.

    The atmosphere became subtle, both of them were silent, but under the appearance of silence, frantic emotions overwhelmed them.

    The concert is still going on, the stage is as bright as day, the lifting platform slowly rises, and Qi Xian, who has changed his clothes, appears.

    Qi Xian, who has been in the industry for many years, is still young and has a very stable typhoon.  On the big screen, Qi Xian curled his lips gently. The next second, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He did a dance, and the screams on the scene almost broke through the roof.

    Fans are going crazy for their idols. Shen Shu and Ye Sui were the only two people in the entire venue, not listening to the concert.

    Ye Sui tried to drive the careless action just now out of his mind.  Shen Shu must have known that it was because the place was too crowded. Wouldn't Shen Shu think that she was taking advantage of him?

    Ye Sui shook her head, but the sound of music could not reach her ears. The singing and screaming seemed to be blocked, and there were only a series of questions and panic in her mind.

    There are also Shen Shu, Shen Shu, Shen Shu

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui were sitting on the seats. They were clearly sitting next to each other, but there seemed to be a dividing line in the middle. They didn't turn to look at each other, and there was no communication.

    After a long time, Ye Sui finally focused on the stage. She could see Shen Shu from the corner of her eye, but she did not observe his movements.  She listened to Qi Xian's singing and felt that Mi Mei Gui was right, his singing was pretty good.

    The concert was about to end, and Shen Shu suddenly remembered something. He hesitated for a while and looked at the time before making a decision.

    Shen Shu carefully reached out his hand and pulled Ye Sui's sleeve.

    Perhaps because he still remembered what happened just now, Shen Shu didn't say anything this time. He just stretched out his finger and pointed outside, signaling to Ye Sui that it was time for them to leave.

    Before the fans left the venue, Ye Sui and Shen Shu had already left early.  No one noticed that a recently popular female star came to watch Qi Xian's concert that night.

    On the way home, Shen Shu and Ye Sui sat quietly, and no one mentioned what happened tonight.

    It¡¯s just that the ambiguity in the darkness was put into a small seed. This seed was buried by two people with their own hands, waiting for the day it would sprout-

    Ye Sui received an announcement that she was going to appear on the most popular variety show "Infinite Joy".  She was not brought along by the crew during the promotion period of "The Prince", but now she was actively invited.

    At this time, a shocking news appeared on the Internet, [Comparison of Ye Sui¡¯s debut and now, obvious signs of plastic surgery].

    Ye Sui, who has just debuted, imitates Chang Ying and takes the innocent route, but her makeup is extremely unsuitable.  Ever since Ye Sui changed her look, her face looked completely different in just a few months.

    This headline does look like that. The news is very misleading and ordinary netizens will not delve into the deeper meaning behind it. This is how the impression of Ye Sui¡¯s plastic surgery is remembered by everyone.

    "Ye Sui feels that every facial feature has been modified, but it is very similar to the original one. She did it very skillfully. No wonder I didn't notice it before."

    "I asked why Ye Sui suddenly became so beautiful and was featured in various events and red carpets. It turned out to be because of plastic surgery."

    "Chang Ying is purely natural. Ye Sui, who has had plastic surgery, cannot compete with Chang Ying for the top spot among the little flowers. Do the other little flowers have as much plastic surgery on their faces as Ye Sui?"

    "It's obviously a problem with Suisui's makeup. Her facial features haven't changed at all. Who cares if she can be a little flower now? We'll see who can go further in the future."

    "Ye Sui's fans have such a strong voice. Natural beauty will definitely last longer than plastic surgery. Just wait and see the day when Ye Sui's face collapses."

    The press release about Ye Sui¡¯s plastic surgery was sent by Chang Ying¡¯s team because Ye Sui got two good movie resources one after another. These two movies are beyond the reach of every little girl.

    If Ye Sui continues to develop like this, Chang Ying's status will be in jeopardy.  The plan the team came up with was to smear Ye Sui's reputation.

    Not to mention, other teams will follow suit and add insult to injury.  Ye Sui's momentum is so strong that she has become an actress in the entertainment industry.You work so hard in your art, yet people outside are spreading rumors that you, a transparent person, have no human rights?  "

    "Don't tear it up, don't tear it up, focus on yourself. Thank you to the studio for the pictures, which gave me the happiness today. There are new emoticons on my WeChat."

    "Does this prove that Ye Sui didn't undergo plastic surgery? Does the studio think I'm a fool?"

    Ye Sui¡¯s entire face was pressed against the plastic wrap and was already deformed.  Her performance in variety shows is better than those female stars who love beauty.

    No actress can tolerate her ugly appearance being watched by the entire Internet, and the ridiculous plastic surgery rumors are self-defeating.  Even though some netizens firmly don't believe it, they don't believe it, but they use Ye Sui's emoticon honestly.

    The team of actresses who are adding insult to injury also know that Kuro Yesui's plastic surgery is of no use.

    They faintly noticed that Ye Sui's team seemed to have become smarter and now they no longer took the initiative to recruit evildoers.  Could it be that her team has been replaced?

    Huarui Building.

    Ye Sui¡¯s agency has been acquired by Huarui, but Ye Sui¡¯s change of agent has not been made public yet.

    Shen Shu sat in the office and looked through the contract Wang Chuan gave him.  Ye Sui signed a five-year contract with that small company. She was still a newcomer when she signed the contract, and she received 40-60%.

    Shen Shu frowned slightly, forty-six cents was too little, and the contract needed to be changed.  Shen Shu called Wang Chuan and said that the contract had to be changed according to his requirements.

    On this day, Ye Sui received a text message from Sister Ren.

    "Huarui has a new artist plan, and you have been selected as a key target for training. You go to Huarui and sign the contract."

    Ye Sui is about to go to Huarui to sign a new contract. It is said that this contract was approved by Mr. Shen himself.

    When Shen Shu was unprepared, Wang Chuan asked Ye Sui to sign the contract and then go directly to Mr. Shen's office to have a chance encounter with him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time, Shen Shu's chopsticks really fell on the table. He thought hard and finally found a reason.

    Shen Shu pointed at the contract peeking out of Ye Sui's bag: "I accidentally saw it just now."

    Ye Sui did not raise any suspicion, reached out and stuffed the contract into his bag: "Put it away carefully, don't lose it."

    Shen Shu, who had escaped the disaster, no longer spoke at will, for fear of making too many mistakes.

    The next day, Ye Sui arrived at the studio to prepare for filming the movie "Rescue".  Ye Sui was putting on makeup, and the assistant outside told Director Zhou: "Director, Ye Sui is here."

    Director Zhou hummed coldly.  When he first found out that the heroine of this movie was Ye Sui, he was very dissatisfied.

    Who is Ye Sui?  Since her debut, she has been exposed continuously. She is not well-known and does not even have any masterpieces.  Why can she act in this movie?

    Director Zhou and the investor Webster Group mentioned that they wanted to change the heroine, but they insisted, saying that Ye Sui was qualified for this role.

    Director Zhou had no choice but to give up, but he became even more convinced that Ye Sui definitely didn't have the strength.

    Today is Ye Sui¡¯s first scene. Director Zhou believes that he does not have the right to change the heroine, but he still has some qualifications to make things difficult for Ye Sui, a well-connected person on the set.

    Ye Sui put on makeup and came out. When she walked to the middle of the set, Director Zhou took a look. He originally thought Ye Sui was too bright, but now it seems that Ye Sui has a cool temperament, which is indeed very suitable for this movie.

    But what if Ye Sui¡¯s appearance is suitable?  Even if his acting skills are poor, he still won't be able to pass this test.

    Director Zhou said perfunctorily: "Get ready and start shooting right away."

    Ye Sui thought that when she read the script before, she felt that something was not quite right. She thought about it and decided to speak: "Director, it may not be suitable for the second scene if you directly draw a gun and point it at the opponent."

    "If you change it to turning sideways first, and then"

    Director Zhou didn¡¯t even listen, and said coldly: ¡°You just need to act according to the script, why do you worry so much about other things?¡±

    Ye Sui knew that the director was biased against her, so she stopped mentioning it.  Director: "Start."

    At this moment, the lights above suddenly dimmed, and the whole place fell into darkness.  When everyone was stunned, the lights began to flicker again and turned on quietly.

    At the same time, a chill surged from the soles of everyone's feet and spread throughout their bodies.

    Director Zhou frowned: "What's going on?"

    Assistant: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    The assistant checked it and found nothing wrong.  Director Zhou said: "Continue filming" Before he could finish speaking, the lights went out again.

    After a while, the lights started to light up again, but they flickered.  Under this strange light, everyone's faces were bright and dark, as if they had been cut.

    Just as the lights were turning on and off, Ye Sui caught a glimpse of a dark figure. The dark figure was sitting behind Director Zhou, with a pale face and heavy dark circles under his eyes.

    He looked quite normal, but he was so close to Director Zhou that the people next to him didn't notice at all.  Ye Sui thought with her toes that this was a ghost!

    The ghost first glanced at Director Zhou mockingly, then looked at Xiangdeng, with a smile on his lips.  Obviously, this light that lights up and goes out is his masterpiece.

    Ye Sui didn't dare to look in Director Zhou's direction and looked away stiffly.

    The assistant has adjusted the lights several times, but every time he goes over, the lights are on, and when he comes back, the lights are dim again.  He was very tired from walking back and forth.

    Finally, the light returned to normal. Ye Sui glanced at the ghost, and sure enough, the ghost stopped looking at the light.

    Director Zhou didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong at all, and waved his hand: ¡°Start.¡±

    Ye Sui reluctantly diverted her attention. There was a ghost watching her acting. It would be nice if her legs didn't tremble.

    Ye Sui finally got herself into the mood and acted out according to the plot in the script.  Director Zhou didn't say anything. He didn't blame Ye Sui, which meant that Ye Sui acted well.

    Director Zhou: ¡°Next item.¡±

    Ye Sui gave Director Zhou suggestions for the scene that was to be filmed now, but Director Zhou did not take it into consideration.  Ye Sui acted according to the script.

    This time, Director Zhou remained silent. Unexpectedly, Ye Sui's performance was very exciting.

    Of course Director Zhou didn¡¯t bother to praise Ye Sui, he started to watch the scene he had just filmed.  The cameras started rolling, but something strange happened.

    The camera suddenly sounded the sound of "stab, stab -", which was particularly clear in the silent air.

    And only snowflakes appeared on the screen, and the picture just taken was completely gone.p; Said without being thirsty: ""

    Ye Sui glanced at the fruit plate next to her and said positively, "Want to eat some fruit? I'll peel it for you."

    Ye Sui picked up an apple and was about to start peeling it.  At this time, a slender hand stretched out and gently smacked the apple in her hand.

    Ye Sui raised his head and fell into Shen Shu's eyes.  Shen Shu looked at her with a helpless expression: "Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?"

    Ye Sui's intention is too obvious.

    Ye Sui paused for a few seconds, then looked at Shen Shu: "I'm going to a place to record a program in a few days. The hotel over there is haunted"

    Shen Shu already understood what Ye Sui meant: "Want me to accompany you?"

    Ye Sui nodded hurriedly and stretched out a finger: "Well, just one night."

    Shen Shu naturally agreed: "No problem."

    Ye Sui said yes in his heart, Shen Shu is so good.  Shen Shu caught a glimpse of Ye Sui's happy look and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    On the day of departure, Ye Sui took a plane with the program team and told Shen that he was going to that city.  Ye Sui made an appointment with Shen Shu, and she would go find him at night.

    The two of them booked a standard room, and Shen Shu stayed with her for one night.

    When evening came, the rest of the program team stayed in the hotel to rest, and Ye Sui set off with Xiao Liu.  There were many haunted legends about this place, and she wanted to stay with Shen Shu as soon as possible.

    Here, Ye Sui happily prepared to run to Shen Shu's room. On the other side, a paparazzi was eyeing Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui has been highly discussed recently. As soon as the paparazzi received the news that Ye Sui was coming here, they were ready to follow her.  As soon as Ye Sui's car drove out of the hotel, the media followed and they took some photos along the way.

    Here Ye Sui walked into the hotel, and the online press release was posted.

    ¡¾Black and red actress Ye Sui meets a mysterious man at night!  ¡¿

    There are a few photos attached next to it. Although the photos are a bit blurry, it can be seen that the person in the photos is Ye Sui!

    Why did Ye Sui leave the hotel suddenly?  She hurried to another hotel. Who was she going to see?

    As soon as the press release came out, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Chuan thought, someone gave it to him?  Who gave it to you, Ye Sui?  Apart from the gift from Ye Sui, Wang Chuan could not think of another person who could make Mr. Shen so happy.

    What's more, he just mentioned it and felt the spring-like warmth of Mr. Shen.

    Wang Chuan kept up his efforts: "This person must be very discerning. He has made a careful selection at first sight." According to this attitude, even if Ye Sui gives the grass as a gift, Mr. Shen can still treat it as a treasure.

    Shen Shu cast an approving look at Wang Chuan, but said, "Is that so?"

    Wang Chuan immediately gave an affirmative reply: "Absolutely, that person must be thinking of Mr. Shen, otherwise how could it be so suitable?"

    Shen Shu listened to Wang Chuan's story again, nodded with satisfaction, and specially praised Wang Chuan: "You have done a good job recently."

    The flattered Wang Chuan walked out of the office with a fluttering step. Mr. Shen turned out to be not as cold as he seemed.

    Because Wang Chuan received so many compliments from Shen Shu in one day, he even worked a lot harder. Cheng Sheng was so frightened that he thought Wang Chuan was possessed by a ghost.

    Ye Sui didn't know that just by giving a small gift, he could keep Shen Shu in a good mood for so long.

    When Ye Sui finished work and went home in the evening, Shen Shu was already home.

    Ye Sui immediately looked at the time on his phone. It was clearly not eight o'clock yet. Why did Shen Shu go home so soon?

    "You came back very early today." Ye Sui went to the kitchen to get a glass of water and drank it in small sips.

    Shen Shu first looked down at his new tie, as if hinting at something, and then answered Ye Sui's question: "There is nothing to do today, so I came back early."

    Shen Shu subconsciously glanced at the study. The table in the study was still piled with documents brought back from the company. Because he had been distracted during the day, there was a lot of work left.

    "So that's it." Ye Sui nodded in realization.

    Shen Shu glanced away guiltily. Fortunately, Ye Sui didn't have the habit of going to his study.

    Ye Sui's eyes fell on Shen Shu's tie. She thought Shen Shu had just returned home, so she was wearing the same clothes she wore when going out without changing.

    In fact, Shen Shu had come back a long time ago. He deliberately didn't change his coat just to let Ye Sui take another look.  Because Ye Sui left home early, the two of them missed it, and he couldn't let Ye Sui see him wearing a new tie to work.

    The more Ye Sui looked at the tie, the more satisfied he became. It was worthy of being chosen by himself. It looked even better when worn on Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui pointed to the tie: "This tie really suits you."

    Shen Shu just wanted to wait for Ye Sui to say something like this again. He raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "It's because you have good taste."

    If Ye Sui knew that what she said just now made Shen Shu so happy, she would definitely be able to say hundreds of compliments without repetition.

    Ye Sui will follow the pattern of morning, noon and evening, and she will praise her as much as she wants.

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    An unexpected knock on the door suddenly sounded. Ye Sui was stunned and did not react.

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    After just a few seconds of hesitation, the knock on the door rang again, a bit urgently.

    Ye Sui put down the cup in her hand, stood up from the sofa, walked to the door, and said to Shen Shu, "I'll open the door."

    Shen Shu was one step ahead of Ye Sui, quickly passed her and walked straight to the entrance: "You wait here, I will drive."

    Shen Shu did not open the door immediately. He first looked outside through the peephole and then opened the door. Ye Sui saw the door open and took a few steps forward.

    The door was empty, with only a corridor extending to the end, and no one there. It seemed that the person who knocked on the door just now was just their imagination.

    The lights were on in the corridor, and the pale light shone on the ground, and even the air seemed to be still.

    Ye Sui lowered his head inadvertently. There was a letter placed directly in front of the door. The envelope looked a little yellow.

    Just as Shen Shu was about to bend down to pick it up, Ye Sui immediately stopped him: "Wait a minute. I'll put on some gloves and then pick up the envelope."

    The scene just now was so weird. What if there was something dirty on the envelope? She didn't want Shen Shu to take the risk.

    Ye Sui put on rubber gloves and opened the envelope awkwardly. As soon as she opened it, she exclaimed and threw away the letter in her hand.

    There was only one sentence written on the snow-white paper: "Help me."

    These words were not written with a normal pen, but with bright red.Door, a bang was suddenly accompanied by a scream.

    ah¡ª¡ª

    The sound became farther and farther, and finally turned into a point, gradually disappeared, and the black shadow also disappeared.

    Ye Sui thought that as long as it passed through Shen Shu's hands, everything would cause substantial harm to the ghost. The ghost just now should have been blown down by the window.

    "Shen Shu, I have to say something" Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu with complicated eyes, "You are really amazing."

    Shen Shu was not tired at all after staying up most of the night, but was in high spirits. He smiled and said, "Is the ghost still there?"

    Because all ghosts' abilities will drop sharply when they encounter Shen Shu, and they will become useless, causing Ye Sui to forget the existence of the ghost outside the window.

    Ye Sui looked outside: "Here we come."

    When Shen Shu's hand was about to touch the window, he put a hand on the edge of the window sill: "Wait a minute, hero, save my life."

    Ye Sui complained in his heart, are you still alive?

    A chubby ghost crawled in outside the window. He was hiding in the corner, afraid of Shen Shu's appearance.

    Ye Sui: "Why are you knocking on my window in the middle of the night?"

    The chubby ghost was a little embarrassed: "I am a fan of Chang Ying. Who makes you Chang Ying's rival? I just want to scare you."

    Ye Sui narrowed his eyes: "You also put the letter at the door. Do you want to scare me on purpose?"

    The ghost quickly waved his hand, fearing that Shen Shu would cause trouble for him: "It's not me, it's not me, it's another female ghost who released it. It has nothing to do with me. Please explain to your husband quickly."

    The ghost who climbed through the window didn¡¯t know the identity of the female ghost. He was just here for the first time and couldn¡¯t recognize so many faces.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu relayed those words, and Shen Shu looked in the direction of Ye Sui's gaze just now: "Then can you leave? Go through the window."

    The window-climbing ghost retracted his steps aggrievedly, avoiding Shen Shu and walking to the window. He didn't expect Chang Ying's rival Ye Sui to be so scary.

    As long as Ye Sui¡¯s husband is by her side, neither humans nor ghosts can get close to her.  Chang Ying should choose to admit defeat, she can't beat Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui looked at the ghost's leaving figure and couldn't help but think, if the female ghost wasn't trying to scare her, did she really want her to help?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui went to shoot the last few scenes of "Rescue" today. After filming two scenes, she temporarily sat in the dressing room.  She read the script and prepared for the next scene.

    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew in.  It is late autumn, the wind has become biting and cold, and the chill is creeping in little by little.

    Ye Sui felt that her body suddenly became very cold. Xiao Liu let out a sigh and said, "It's strange, who opened the window? I clearly closed the window when I came in just now."

    Now there is a big gap in the window, and the curtains are shaking slightly.

    Ye Sui didn't take it to heart: "Maybe you remembered it wrong." Xiao Liu nodded, she stood up and closed the window.  Ye Sui continued to read the script.

    After a while, Ye Sui suddenly noticed that the light in front of the makeup mirror was flickering, and her face was also flickering in the light.

    Ye Sui suddenly had a bad intuition in his heart.

    Xiao Liu spoke again: "Why is this light broken? It was fine this morning." Xiao Liu checked the light bulb and found that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Xiao Liu touched his arm: "It's very cold today, no, I'm going to make a cup of hot milk."

    Xiao Liu looked at Ye Sui and said, "Suisui, you want to drink too, right? I'll get it right away." After saying this, Xiao Liu walked out of the dressing room very quickly.

    Ye Sui wanted to stop Xiao Liu, but couldn't bear it. Xiao Liu's movements were as fast as riding on a hot wheel, and the words "Don't leave me" stuck in his throat.

    Ye Sui had already guessed that there was a ghost in the dressing room. She lowered her head, covering her eyes with her hands, not daring to look anywhere, and recited Namo Amitabha tremblingly in her heart.

    However, this obviously has no effect.

    In the silence, Ye Sui suddenly heard the sound of something rolling, gently rubbing against the ground.

    "GuluGulu¡ª¡ª"

    The voice was getting closer and closer, heading towards Ye Sui's direction step by step.  Ye Sui raised her eyes tremblingly from between her fingers and took a glance.

    A piece of lipstick rolled to her feet.

    At first glance, you can tell that the lipstick is not a recent new product. Judging from the outer shell, it seems to be quite old.  But it was wiped clean and there were almost no cracks on the outside.

    Ye Sui's heart skipped a beat, could this be a lipstick ghost?  She stared at the lipstick for a few seconds, but it just lay there quietly, without any ghost appearing.

    At this time, there was a sudden "bang" sound behind Ye Sui, as if a shelf fell down.  At the same time, a voice sounded.

    "Ouch"

    Ye Sui turned around and saw that the shelf where the clothes were originally hung fell to the ground, and the clothes fell to the ground.  There was a woman standing next to him.

    The woman looks normal at first glance, but with her unusually pale complexion and overly thin body, you can tell at a glance that she is the real deal.

    The ghost was a little embarrassed: "Miss Ye, I'm sorry, I accidentally knocked down your clothes."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately bent down and lifted the shelf up, then picked up the clothes on the ground, patted them gently, and hung them back up carefully.

    Very polite.

    Ye Sui felt that the ghost had no malicious intent. She picked up the lipstick and asked, "Is this yours?"

    The ghost picked up the lipstick and touched it cherishingly: "My husband gave it to me."

    The lipstick ghost looked at Ye Sui and showed an apologetic expression: "Miss Ye, I don't want to scare you. I don't dare to come out to see you directly."

    "So I am going to tell you my existence bit by bit."

    Ye Sui: ""

    So the window that suddenly opened just now, the lights that flashed, and the clothes hangers that accidentally fell over were all carefully prepared by the Lipstick Ghost for his appearance.

    Ye Sui sighed, it would be better for the lipstick ghost to appear directly. It would scare her so little that her little heart would jump out of her throat.

    Ye Sui asked: "Did you write that letter asking for help?"

    The lipstick ghost nodded: "I wrote it. To write this letter, I specially used my favorite lipstick. The bright red color can better express my sincerity in asking Miss Ye for help."

    Ye Sui: ""

    It turns out that the bright red letter asking for help was not written in blood, but actually written in lipstick?  Alas, the lipstick ghost was so sincere, and it was this sincerity that made her a little scared.

    Ye Sui asked: "What do you want me to help you with?"

    The lipstick ghost thought of her husband: "I found out that my husband's brother intends to join forces with outsiders to seize the family property, but my husband trusts his brother very much."

    &nIt¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t run away when he encounters ghosts. How can he get rid of ghosts?

    Speaking of which, Wu Tianshi was also lucky. He solved some trivial matters by accident, and coupled with intentional marketing, his reputation spread.

    Chen Qian had long planned to replace Chen Xin and become the CEO of Huaxia Advertising Company.

    When Chen Xin told him about the dream, he decided to join forces with Wu Tianshi. Now it was ostensibly to help Chen Xin get rid of ghosts, but later he would remove Chen Xin from his position on the pretext that Chen Xin was haunted by ghosts and was delirious.

    Wu Tianshi wanted to maintain his strong character, so he naturally didn't bother to speak. So, Chen Qian looked at Ye Sui and asked, "I wonder who this is?"

    Chen Xin: "I asked Miss Ye to help me solve my dream problem."

    Chen Qian immediately objected: "Brother, Wu Tianshi is so famous, how can a female star have his abilities?"

    When Wu Tianshi sensed that someone was threatening his position, he finally deigned and glanced at Ye Sui.

    Wu Tianshi suddenly asked: "Which sect are you from?"

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t know why he asked, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a sect.¡±

    Wu Tianshi snorted: "I am the ninety-ninth generation descendant of the Maoshan Sect." Of course he was making up nonsense.

    " However, judging from Ye Sui's appearance, she is just a yellow-haired girl with not even a single hair on her head, so there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Seeing that Ye Sui¡¯s hand was empty, Tianshi Wu asked again: ¡°Where is your magic weapon?¡±

    Ye Sui: "There is no magic weapon."

    Wu Tianshi¡¯s nostrils were about to go up to the sky. She didn¡¯t bring anything with her, just a young assistant who was useless at first glance.

    Humph, superficial.

    And in order to show off, he held a mirror he bought from an antique market.  Before he took action, he had already fooled everyone.

    Wu Tianshi¡¯s eyes stayed on Ye Sui¡¯s face. The little girl was quite beautiful. This was the only place where Wu Tianshi felt that he was not as good as Ye Sui.

    He glanced at Ye Sui and Shen Shu.  Finally, he said contemptuously: "Little girl, you can't eat our bowl of rice just by looking good."

    Ye Sui found it a bit funny. She touched Shen Shu and teased softly: "Hey, he said you are good-looking."

    Shen Shu: ""

    Next, Ye Sui and Shen Shu, who are looked down upon by others because of their good looks, will officially have a head-to-head confrontation with Wu Tianshi.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    We have opened a new pre-collection "I don't want to see ghosts if I have mines at home", click on the column to collect it~

    Copywriting 1

    Ye Nuo crosses over to the female counterpart of the same name and becomes the annoying younger sister of the rich and beautiful heroine, and the fianc¨¦ who likes the heroine.

    After passing through, Ye Sui kicked the pair of scumbag men and women away, moved out of the house, and worked hard to spend money and beautify themselves.

    Within a month, the heroine discovered that her younger sister Ye Sui was stunningly beautiful.  Everyone thought Ye Sui had plastic surgery. She was live streaming without filters. At this time, a person came from behind.

    It turned out to bethe super rich second generation, the popular actor who will go back and inherit the family business if he doesn't become famous.

    Copywriting 2

    Ye Nuo, who received education in the 21st century, has a correct worldview and feudal superstition has nothing to do with her.

    After entering the book, Ye Nuo inherited the yin and yang eyes of the female protagonist. Every day, he would see some strange "people" on the road, the aunt who continued to dance in the square with a bleeding head, the fat man who lost one eye and still looked for food

    Ye Nuo: "People in this world are really strong."

    Li Gui: "???" She's not afraid of me?

    If you memorize prosperity, strength, democracy, civilization and harmony, you will avoid evil spirits when you see them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chen Qian also doesn¡¯t believe that Ye Sui is capable. He wants to convince Chen Xin first that Wu Tianshi is the one who can solve his problem.

    Chen Qian actively greeted Wu Tianshi: "Tianshi, when will you start practicing? Did you bring a mirror?"

    Wu Tianshi raised his hand and shook the mirror in front of everyone without leaving any trace. He said meaningfully: "There are not many things, just be careful."

    Chen Qian looked at the mirror. The mirror was dark in color and had some traces of simplicity. At first glance, it looked like a treasure that had concentrated its essence.

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s things are indeed extraordinary.

    Chen Qian said: "Master Tian, ??let's start."

    Wu Tianshi nodded, and he walked around the room in a serious manner, his bright eyes scanning every corner, seemingly looking for ghosts, but in fact he saw nothing.

    Finally, Wu Tianshi walked up to Chen Xin and said with a serious face: "There is no ghost in the house, you are the inner demon."

    Ye Sui was boredly watching Wu Tianshi's show. At this time, she caught a glimpse of a dark figure in the room. It was Aunt Zhang who loved square dancing. Why was she here?

    Aunt Zhang ghost also passed by here accidentally. She didn't expect that she saw her son Wu Tianshi. She was so angry that she went straight to Wu Tianshi and cursed.

    "You unfilial son! If I die, you won't even burn a piece of my dancing clothes!"

    Wu Tianshi was talking nonsense over there. When he turned around, he saw the murderous face of Aunt Zhang, and he was so frightened that he almost knelt down.

    At this moment, how much he expected that he didn¡¯t know anything about ghosts and gods, he said incoherently: "Momwhy are you here?"

    Aunt Zhang became even more angry when she thought that other aunts were changing their dance clothes one after another, but she only had one with holes.

    "You live a well-fed life, with good food and drinks, and a beautiful woman in your arms. Why didn't you think of burning my clothes?"

    Aunt Zhang suddenly remembered something, and a strange blush appeared on her face: "Also, if you don't burn dance clothes for me, why do you burn an old man tied with paper for me?"

    Wu Tianshi covered his head and ran away, while defending: "Aren't I afraid that you will be lonely?"

    Aunt Zhang slapped her thighs, her wails resounding throughout the sky: "Because you are such an unfilial son, I have lost all my face in front of my little sisters, and I will not be able to protect you for the rest of the year!"

    Ye Sui watched Aunt Zhang pick up a broom and hit Wu Tianshi on the head: "I'll beat you to death for being an unfilial son!"

    Others could not see the ghost, so they saw a broom flying out of the air and hitting Wu Tianshi.  Wu Tianshi ran around the room, screaming from time to time: "Mom, don't slap me in the face!"

    "Ah - my butt is going to be smashed!"

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu: ""

    Chen Qian collapsed. He was the successor of the Maoshan sect, but what about the ghosts he promised?

    In the end, Aunt Zhang was tired of beating ghosts, and said sadly, "You go with mom, it's embarrassing to be a human being, but with me protecting you as a ghost, you won't be at the bottom."

    She stretched out her hand, trying to pull Wu Tianshi away.

    Wu Tianshi burst into a loud cry: "Mother¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone only heard Wu Tianshi wailing, and then Wu Tianshi knelt down with a plop. He kowtowed to Ye Sui several times with "dong dong dong".

    "Miss Ye, please save me, don't let my mother take me away!"

    A forty-year-old man knelt on the ground and cried loudly. Ye Sui frowned. Being kowtowed by such a big man would shorten his life.

    Before Ye Sui spoke, Shen Shu frowned and said coldly: "Get up!"

    Aunt Zhang was afraid of Shen Shu, so she quickly kicked Wu Tianshi: "Didn't you hear what Mr. Shen said? You are an embarrassing thing, why don't you get up!"

    Wu Tianshi was kicked so hard that he stood up tremblingly. He did not dare to look at Aunt Zhang and looked at Ye Sui pleadingly: "Miss Ye, please help me."

    Ye Sui could only help Wu Tianshi and Aunt Zhang adjust: "What do you want him to do?"

    Aunt Zhang raised her chin: "My dance clothes."

    Wu Tianshi immediately responded: "One hundred sets, no, I will burn 10,000 sets for you."

    Ye Sui: "Is this okay?"

    Aunt Zhang stretched out a finger: "Add a new set of speakers and a house."

    Wu Tianshi nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay."

    Aunt Zhang ghost floated away contentedly. Wu Tianshi was also in a hurry to leave here in order to prepare 10,000 sets of dance costumes and speakers.

    After all this trouble, Wu ???.

    It seemed that a car collided, and the two made a violent impact sound. Through the mobile phone, the harsh sound seemed to break through her eardrums.

    At the same time, the phone call was immediately interrupted, and the voice on the other end was no longer narrating, leaving only hasty syllables, like danger and warning.

    Ye Sui's mind went blank and he hurriedly dialed Shen Shu's number.  Her hands had begun to shake, causing her to enter incorrect numbers.

    Ye Sui called Shen Shu's cell phone repeatedly, but the only answer she received was a cold and mechanical female voice: "The number you dialed has been turned off"

    Ye Sui put her phone in her pocket and ran quickly in the direction of Shen Shu. She was still wearing high heels, and every step she took on the ground was filled with anxiety and pain.

    There was the sound of wind all around, and the voices of others talking: "There seems to be a car accident ahead."

    The more Ye Sui ran in Shen Shu's direction, the more crowded the crowd became.  The scarf has slipped from her neck, her lips under the mask have turned white, and the hat on her head is almost squeezed off.

    The onlookers all left one after another, only Ye Sui went against the crowd and headed towards Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui could strongly feel her heart rate speeding up, and the sound of her heart hitting her chest reached her ears.  This frantic heartbeat is different from the dopamine produced after eating sweets, and it is also different from the accelerated heartbeat after exercise.

    Ye Sui was extremely nervous because she was worried about Shen Shu.

    At this moment, Ye Sui had no time to think about those complicated issues.  Is Shen Shu just family to her?  Is her feeling for Shen Shu just protective?

    ???????????? So besides these, what does Shen Shu mean to her

    Ye Sui's steps were so hurried, he didn't care whether anyone would recognize him or not, and he didn't care that a star was running in a hurry on the street.

    The night was so dark, the moonlight looked so dim, it made people¡¯s hearts twitch, their vision was blurry, and even the street lights on the road couldn¡¯t illuminate the way forward.

    Ye Sui just felt that her heart was so confused, and her brain and emotions were washed away into a blank space, as if after being emptied, there was only one thought in her mind.

    There is also a name that is dear to my heart.

    Shen Shu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This was the first time that Shen Shu stared at Ye Sui's eyes for such a long time. He found that Ye Sui's eyes were different from others.

    Ye Sui¡¯s eyes are clear, quiet and pure.

    Second after second passed by, time seemed very long, and it seemed to go too fast.

    Shen Shu kept thinking about the question Ye Sui asked him just now. Was Ye Sui asking him how he felt about eating cake?  Or was it the moment when he looked at her?

    If it¡¯s the latter, Shen Shu would say yes.

    In the few seconds that Shen Shu hesitated, Ye Sui immediately got scared and immediately changed her words, depriving Shen Shu of the opportunity to answer.

    "Eating sweets will secrete dopamine. It's abnormal if your heartbeat doesn't speed up. Hahaha, isn't it funny?" Ye Sui also laughed a few times symbolically.

    Shen Shu still had the sweet and greasy taste of cake in his mouth. His eyes always fell on Ye Sui, but he didn't answer.

    Ye Sui almost had her mouth sewn shut. If she could go back in time, she promised not to ask this question.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui for a while before looking away. He obviously didn't like eating the cakes in front of him, but he insisted on eating them.

    Shen Shu retorted in his heart that his heartbeat was not racing because of these cakes-

    Shen Xiu came to Chang Ying's home. Chang Ying wanted him to buy a necklace before, but not only did he not buy it, the necklace also ended up in Ye Sui's hands.

    Chang Ying became angry when she came back, feeling that she was being outdone by Ye Sui.  In order to make Chang Ying happy, Shen Xiu bought many necklaces from other brands for Chang Ying.

    But Chang Ying was still unhappy. She felt that no matter how many necklaces there were, they were still not as good as one of Ye Sui's necklaces.  But Shen Xiu had tried her best, and she barely maintained a smile.

    Chang Ying asked: "Do you think Shen Shu really bought Ye Sui's necklace?"

    Shen Xiu also felt strange: "According to the conditions stated by Shen, there is no reason why he would be able to afford this necklace." Because it was designed by a famous designer, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.

    Chang Ying thought for a long time and found what she thought was a good reason: "Maybe it was given to Ye Sui by Ye Sui's company to support the scene. She deliberately said that it was given to her by Shen Shu."

    Shen Xiu nodded: "It's very possible."

    Although Shen Shu and Mr. Shen mentioned that he was making some investments, the investment must only be a small amount. He did not believe that Shen Shu had such financial resources.

    Shen Xiu seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly darkened: "Shen Shuke killed my father. How can a person as stubborn as him have any ability?"

    Chang Ying nodded.

    Shen Xiu said, "Have I ever told you that Shen Shu and my father are half-brothers."

    The year Shen Shu was born, his father died. How could there be such a coincidence?

    "Shen Shu's mother Sheng Yun was my grandfather's second wife. Sheng Yun left home when Shen Shu was very young."

    Shen Xiu was going to Webster Group in the afternoon to talk about movies. He said a few words to Chang Ying and then left.

    Shen Xiu arrived at the Webster Group. After discussing the matter, he was about to leave.  At this time, Qin Xin's secretary passed by him.

    The secretary had just left Qin Xin's office. She was going to make coffee and said unconsciously: "What kind of coffee should I make for Mr. Shen?"

    Shen Xiu heard the words "Mr. Shen" keenly. He immediately reached out and stopped Qin Xin's secretary and asked, "Who did you say was in Mr. Qin's office?"

    Secretary: "Mr. Shen from Huarui."

    Shen Xiu's head turned rapidly and he said, "Please tell Mr. Qin that I have something to discuss with her in person."

    He had to admit that even if Mr. Shen rejected him, it was nothing compared to the huge benefits Huarui Company could bring to him.

    The secretary went in with coffee. She conveyed what Shen Xiu said. Qin Xin nodded, indicating that she understood.

    When Shen Shu heard that Shen Xiu was coming to see Qin Xin, he lowered his expression, his expression unclear.

    Outside the door, Chen Xiu couldn't wait to come in. He tidied his clothes first, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. Qin Xin's voice came from the door: "Come in."

    As soon as Shen Xiu entered the door, he looked straight at the man opposite Qin Xin.

    He really wants to know, who is Mr. Shen who rejected him mercilessly at the auction and behaved in an extremely mysterious and low-key manner?

    The man¡¯s back was turned to him, so he couldn¡¯t see his face.  His back was straight, his clothes were neatly dressed, and he looked very classy at first glance.

    Shen Xiu felt that this figure looked familiar.?With the last words, she stood up and left the reception room without looking back-

    Last time, Ye Sui's plan to buy cakes for Shen Shu failed. Shen Shu ate so much cakes that he didn't feel his heartbeat at all.

    Ye Sui didn¡¯t want others to know what she was thinking, so she had no choice but to search online for ways to defeat the person she liked.  Like a thief, she hid in the nanny's car and secretly read through the suggestions given by netizens.

    Ye Sui happened to come across a netizen who was in a similar situation to hers. The netizen asked everyone what to do if the person she got along with day and night was not attracted to her at all.

    Most of the answers from netizens were that the man did not treat her as a woman, and she needed to show her charm as a woman in front of that man.

    Ye Sui's eyes lit up, and she immediately read all the answers, and then decided on the one that she was most satisfied with.

    Before the smile on Ye Sui's face disappeared, Xiao Liu suddenly opened the car door and came in. He was shocked by Ye Sui's happy look.

    "Won the lottery? So happy." Xiao Liu looked curious.

    Ye Sui quietly put away her cell phone, tilted her head out the window, and said in a principled manner: "I won't tell you."

    "Before going home, let's go to the mall." Ye Sui smiled, she would have to do something big later.

    ??Xiao Liu said in confusion, turned the car in the opposite direction, and drove to the shopping mall.

    Ye Sui bought a yoga mat from the mall. When she got home, she took out her previous close-fitting yoga clothes and prepared to show off her femininity in front of Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui originally wanted to put on makeup, but she was afraid that the makeup would smudge if she sweated later, so she gave up.

    Ye Sui sat in front of the mirror, pulled her long hair up high, and after confirming it repeatedly, she left the room.

    The location Ye Sui chose was the living room at home. As soon as Shen Shu came home from get off work, he would be able to see himself.

    Ye Sui's fantasy scene was that Shen Shu came back from work all day and was already very tired. When Shen Shu opened the door to his home, melodious music suddenly came from the living room.

    Ye Sui, on the other hand, was doing yoga gracefully, with a slight sweat on his forehead and a blush on his face after exercise, and then smiled at Shen Shu and spoke.

    "Welcome home."

    When Shen Shu sees her like this, he will definitely start to take her seriously. Shen Shu will no longer just treat her as a co-resident, but as a charming woman.

    Ye Sui had a wonderful imagination. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost time for Shen Shu to go home.

    Ye Sui immediately took a position on the yoga mat. When Ye Sui had just taken the first position, there was a sound of opening the door.

    The door opened and Shen Shu walked in from the outside. His eyes fell on Ye Sui in the center of the living room.  Ye Sui was wearing tight-fitting yoga clothes and stretching her body, revealing her curves.

    This is the first time Ye Sui has done such a thing.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ye Sui: I want to seduce you.

    Shen Shu: What operation is this?

    In the future, three updates will become two updates, but the number of words will remain the same, they will all be 10,000 updates.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shu was stunned. He actually stood at the entrance and did not come in immediately. He seemed to be shocked by Ye Sui's behavior and did not move at all.

    Ye Sui was doing yoga while observing Shen Shu's reaction with his peripheral vision.  Shen Shu never showed his emotions, so she couldn't guess what Shen Shu was thinking.

    In order to give Shen Shu another dose of strong medicine, Ye Sui changed her movements. She specially chose a posture that could highlight her curves. She raised her left leg high back and tilted her upper body back slightly.

    Ye Sui slowly stretched out one hand to hold his ankle, and stretched the other hand forward.

    Ye Sui pretended to be calm on her face, but she was complaining in her heart that she hadn't done yoga for too long and her body was not stretched. It was a bit difficult to do such difficult movements.

    But it would be worth it if Shen Shu could see her like this.

    Ye Sui caught a glimpse of Shen Shu's movements. After Shen Shu stood at the door for a while, he began to bend down and take off his shoes. Ye Sui couldn't see Shen Shu's expression clearly.

    Ye Sui tried his best to maintain such movements, wanting to hold on until Shen Shu walked in from the door.

    Shen Shu took off his shoes, put on slippers, and arranged the shoes neatly. Time passed by little by little, and Ye Sui almost couldn't hold on.

    The short time was extremely long for Ye Sui. Fortunately, Shen Shu walked in from the entrance and she slowly lowered her legs.

    Ye Sui calmly pinched her almost cramped leg and called Shen Shu: "Shen Shu, do you want to do yoga with me?"

    In order to prove to Shen Shu that yoga is not difficult at all, Ye Sui once again performed the difficult movements for Shen Shu at close range.

    "You see, yoga is very simple."

    Ye Sui raised her feet again, specifically showing off her perfect curves to Shen Shu.  However, Ye Sui's wish failed to come true. Before she could grab her ankle, her body leaned to the side.

    Because of Ye Sui¡¯s overly strong desire for expression and the faint cramp in her thigh just now, Ye Sui was unable to maintain her balance when doing such an action.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you talking about letting Shen Shu exude her femininity?  It's good if it doesn't cause any embarrassment.

    Ye Sui exclaimed and fell to the side.  When Shen Shu saw something was wrong with Ye Sui, he immediately took a few steps to catch Ye Sui.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Shu took a step too slow and Ye Sui hit the floor with a bang, completely losing his image.

    Ye Sui's arms were numb and she couldn't stand up from the pain for a while. Shen Shu squatted next to Ye Sui, held her shoulders, and supported her to sit up.

    Ye Sui was so painful that she almost burst into tears, but because Shen Shu was by her side, Ye Sui gritted her teeth and held back, not daring to cry out in pain, in order to preserve her last bit of self-esteem as a woman.

    Shen Shu frowned: "Does it hurt?"

    Ye Sui immediately shook his head: "It doesn't hurt at all."

    Shen Shu helped Ye Sui stand up, and his hand happened to be on the painful part of her body. Ye Sui let out a small cry of pain, and then quickly closed her mouth.

    Shen Shu: ""

    Ye Sui said it didn't hurt just now. It really didn't hurt. Ye Sui was supported by Shen Shu and limped to the sofa and sat down.

    Ye Sui was afraid that Shen Shu would misunderstand, so he explained: "It won't hurt after a while. It's normal to do yoga."

    Shen Shu obviously disagreed with Ye Sui's statement. He glanced at the yoga mats scattered on the ground and said seriously: "Don't do it again, it's not safe."

    Ye Sui still wanted to struggle a little more, so she tried to communicate with Shen Shu: "When I did it before, I never fell. It's just like today."

    Ye Sui felt uneasy because she saw Shen Shu. While doing yoga, she had to pay attention to Shen Shu's reaction. It was not surprising that she would fall.

    "We'll do it after our body recovers." Shen Shu's brows tightened, and his attitude was very determined, "Next time, don't do these difficult movements again."

    Ye Sui couldn't explain to Shen Shu. If it wasn't to make Shen Shu's heart flutter, she wouldn't suddenly do these actions.

    Ye Sui's desperate desire to show her femininity to Shen Shu failed. She returned to the room in despair, but did not pay attention to Shen Shu's expression.

    Shen Shu was not attracted by the way she was doing yoga at all. It was all her fault that she was not well prepared for the warm-up and made such a fool of herself in front of Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu was lying on the bed, preparing to fall asleep, but fell asleep.

    The lights in the room were turned off, the room was filled with darkness, and there was silence everywhere.  The night filtered in through the window, but Shen Shu's heartbeat was too noisy to stop.

    Even though Shen Shu closed his eyes, he kept thinking back to the scene where Ye Sui did yoga just now.If you take a step forward, your waist might be fine.  "

    Ye Sui: "" Shen Shu's absurd reasoning came from the straight man Shen Shu. Alas, she didn't even know what to say.

    "I need a cold compress now." Ye Sui felt helpless. She pointed to the bathroom and asked Shen Shu, "Go and get me a towel."

    Shen Shu said oh and walked to the bathroom obediently.  Ye Sui said again behind him: "Don't forget to soak the towel with cold water."

    Shen Shu walked to the bedside with a soaked towel. Ye Sui spread his hands and said, "Give me the towel." Shen Shu stood there without moving. He held the towel and looked at Ye Sui intently with his dark eyes.

    Ye Sui: "What's wrong?"

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui: "I'll give you a cold compress."

    Ye Sui almost fell off the bed. She had to take off her clothes when applying cold compresses, so of course she had to apply cold compresses herself.  However, simple Shen Shu obviously did not think of this, he was just persistent in helping himself.

    Ye Sui insisted: "I can do it myself."

    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and Shen Shu silently handed the towel to Ye Sui.  Ye Sui nodded with satisfaction. Just when she was about to lift off her clothes, she suddenly thought that Shen Shu was still standing next to her.

    Ye Sui turned her head and met Shen Shu's gaze. She reminded: "I'm going to start applying cold compresses." In other words, I'm going to start lifting my clothes.

    Shen Shu said oh, and then he continued to stand there.

    Ye Sui asked strangely: "Then why are you still standing here?"

    Shen Shu said calmly: "It depends on you applying cold compress."

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui's brain circuits were not on the same channel at all. His idea was very simple. He thought that since Ye Sui wouldn't let him help her, he would have to watch her apply cold compresses so that he would feel relieved.

    Thinking of this, Shen Shu said quietly: "You really don't need my help?"

    Ye Sui: ""

    Ye Sui thought for a while, and then spoke: "Wait until I finish applying cold compress, can you help me change the towel?"

    Shen Shu: "Okay."

    Ye Sui: "Then turn around now." Shen Shu turned around obediently, with his back to Ye Sui.  Ye Sui lifted up his clothes and put the wet towel on his waist.

    Shen Shu heard the rustling of clothes behind him.

    After a while, Ye Sui said, "Turn around." Ye Sui handed the towel to Shen Shu, and Shen Shu gave her a new one.

    Ye Sui¡¯s waist felt much better after applying cold compress.  However, in the following days, Shen Shu seemed to have his eyes on Ye Sui.

    If Ye Sui wants to do something but doesn't tell Shen Shu, she will receive a resentful look from Shen Shu.

    As if to say, do you really not need my help?

    At that time, Ye Sui would consciously say: "Shen Shu, please help me." Upon hearing this, Shen Shu would smile and stand up to help her.

    Days like this don¡¯t end until Ye Sui¡¯s waist injury is completely healed.

    Ye Sui thought she could write an article about her experience, and the topic was: What is it like to have an obedient and considerate husband at home?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of Ziqin;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thanks to the memory of being drunk in her previous life, Ye Sui knew that as long as she was drunk, she would talk to people from the bottom of her heart. Although she didn't make any fool of herself that time, she couldn't tell that this time.

    Especially when Ye Sui's thoughts are with Shen Shu, Ye Sui feels that she is very likely to hold Shen Shu in her arms and not let go, and then keep confessing her love, saying everything she can.

    Ye Sui's face started to feel hot, and she could feel the heat climbing up her face.  Ye Sui stood up immediately: "Let's go home quickly."

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui looked different in panic. After being drunk, he looked even quieter than usual. He did what Ye Sui said and followed behind Ye Sui without saying a word.

    Ye Sui and the others said goodbye to Mr. Shen and got into the car.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu were both sitting in the back row of the car, but there was a space between them. Ye Sui didn't dare to look at Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui opened the car window, and the night wind blew quietly through the long street.  The cold air of early winter brushed against Ye Sui's face, but it didn't help.

    The car quickly stopped downstairs. Ye Sui and Shen Shu got out of the car and entered the elevator.  Ye Sui felt dizzy. She followed Shen Shu, leaning against the cold elevator behind her.

    The elevator went up one floor at a time. Except for Shen Shu and Ye Sui, there was no one else in the elevator.

    It is said that wine can make people brave, and Ye Sui is no exception. When she is drunk, her courage suddenly becomes stronger, and she wants to do things that she should not do normally.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu frequently, and the emotions he dared not express were also revealed at this moment.

    "Shen Shu." Ye Sui suddenly called out Shen Shu's name.

    Shen Shu seemed to be drunk, and his reaction was slower than usual.  After a few seconds, he turned around and looked at Ye Sui, "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui leaned closer to Shen Shu, stretched out her hand, and spread it in front of Shen Shu. She took advantage of the drunkenness and said without hesitation what she didn't dare to say before.

    "I want to hold hands."

    Because she was drunk, Ye Sui's voice still sounded a little aggrieved, like a child who couldn't get a toy, saying his requests willfully.

    Normally, Ye Sui would never say such a thing so blatantly. She would only take advantage of her fear of ghosts to hold Shen Shu's hand.

    Shen Shu didn't hesitate at all. He immediately stretched out his hand and covered Ye Sui's hand with his whole hand. He closed his palms and wrapped Ye Sui's hand in his hand.

    The drunken Ye Sui rubbed her nose and face. She was not satisfied with the current situation at all. Ye Sui frowned and slapped Shen Shu's hand away.

    With a snap, Shen Shu's hand was knocked off.

    Shen Shu didn't understand why Ye Sui did this. He looked at Ye Sui blankly.

    "I want to hold hands like this." Perhaps Ye Sui had checked too much information about dating on the Internet recently, and she firmly remembered that holding hands between male and female friends was different.

    To hold hands, you have to hold your fingers tightly.

    Ye Sui took the initiative to put her fingers through Shen Shu's fingers and clenched them tightly. Only then did she show a satisfied smile: "This is right."

    Shen Shu also followed Ye Sui's example and held Ye Sui's hand firmly.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu held hands all the way back home.  As soon as Shen Shu turned on the light in the entrance hall, Ye Sui tugged on Shen Shu.

    "Shen Shu, I'm thirsty and want to drink water." Ye Sui's heart is full of Shen Shu now, and she has to do everything with Shen Shu.

    When Ye Sui said this, Shen Shu retracted his hand obediently. The lights on the ceiling of the living room were not turned on. They just borrowed the light from the entrance and stumbled towards the kitchen.

    Shen Shu took a cup and bent down to collect the water. Ye Sui also imitated his example. She bent slightly and watched Shen Shu collect the water.

    Shen Shu handed the cup to Ye Sui: "Drink."

    Ye Sui took it with satisfaction. After taking a sip of water, she handed the cup to Shen Shu: "Do you want to drink it?"

    Even though it was the cup Ye Sui had used, Shen Shu didn't care at all. He naturally took the cup from Ye Sui's hand and took a sip.

    Unaware that they had kissed indirectly, Shen Shu and Ye Sui walked to the sofa and sat down.

    In the whole room, only the light at the door was on, making the room dim. Ye Sui had to get very close to see Shen Shu's face clearly.

    "Shen Shu, do you think it's a bit dark here?" Ye Sui frowned, she couldn't even see Shen Shu clearly.

    Shen Shu also scanned around the house and frowned: "The light is broken. Find someone to repair it tomorrow."

    &nbsp"Ye Sui, your makeup looks great today. You are like a beauty grower. Can you tell me what lipstick shade you have?"

    "She is my wife alone and will not accept refutation."

    ¡°When will the trailer for the new movie be released? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Can you give me a little spoiler?¡±

    "She is my wife alone and will not accept refutation."

    "What's the matter with the fact that there is a fan of Ye Sui's husband on there? It keeps swiping the screen, which seriously affects my experience of watching the live broadcast! Stop talking and turn off the mic!"

    Ye Sui: ""

    Ye Sui pretended to be thirsty and glanced at Shen Shu by grabbing a water glass.

    The next second, Ye Sui met Shen Shu's resentful eyes.  So he is the fan of my husband just now, and he is very skilled in posting barrages now.

    Ye Sui smiled, Shen Shu was not a fan of her husband, he was a real husband.

    Ye Sui sat on the edge of the sofa, behind him was a small high-legged table with a vase placed on it.  At this time, someone posted a question in the barrage.

    "Ye Sui, is that antique behind you?"

    The barrage quickly passed by, and when Ye Sui lowered his head to look at his phone, it was gone.  After a while, someone brought up this topic again.

    ¡°That vase is super beautiful, it seems to be a real antique.¡±

    "Hey, hey, are you discussing antiques in the live broadcast now? But I really want to know."

    It wasn¡¯t until the focus of the barrage shifted to whether the vase behind Ye Sui was authentic that she turned around in confusion and looked at the vase behind her.

    The moment his eyes fell on the vase, Ye Sui thought of his previous experience of buying a vase at the antique market.

    Ten vases, all bought for Shen Shu.  After buying it, Ye Sui ignored it and let Shen Shu leave it at home. He probably put it here.

    Shen Shu also saw the netizen's question. He looked at the vase next to Ye Sui.

    Among the vases Ye Sui bought, one was authentic, while the other nine were all fakes.  Shen Shu bought an authentic item at an auction.

    Shen Shu replaced the vase with a genuine one and placed it at home.  The fake was brought to his office and placed there. It will be pleasing to the eye every day when you see it.

    If Ye Sui knew that she had replaced the vase she bought, she might be unhappy because of it.

    He never understands how a woman thinks, and of course he can¡¯t figure out Ye Sui¡¯s thoughts, so he plans to tell her about it later.

    Ye Sui looked at the phone screen and continued the live broadcast.  Shen Shu withdrew his gaze and lowered his head to look at his phone without saying a word.

    In front of Shen Shu, Ye Sui smiled and clarified: "Where is the real antique? I picked it up casually at the antique market."

    After hearing Ye Sui's clarification, Shen Shu continued to hold his phone and watch her live broadcast without changing his expression.

    At the end, Ye Sui did not forget to emphasize: "It's extremely cheap."

    A crack finally appeared on Shen Shu's face: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The fragmented kiss memory will be recalled later!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui hung up her cell phone and stood under the eaves, quietly waiting for Shen Shu's arrival.  She thought carefully about what she should tell Shen Shu when he came later.

    Did you say they shouldn¡¯t go out again tomorrow?  What reason should she find to keep Shen Shu?  They were traveling, and she asked Shen Shu to stay in the hotel for no reason. Will Shen Shu become suspicious

    Questions one after another came to Ye Sui's mind, all related to Shen Shu.  She was thinking a lot and frowned slightly.

    Ye Sui is still holding the bouquet she received at the wedding just now.  The bouquet was a little wet from the rain, and Ye Sui's fingers unconsciously pinched the flowers on it, one after another.

    She lowered her head, thinking heavily, and did not notice a car stopping at all.  The car door was opened, and a pair of long legs stepped on the wet ground.

    Shen Shu had seen Ye Sui a long time ago. He curved his lips, held an umbrella, and walked slowly towards Ye Sui.  The rain soaked the corners of his clothes, but he didn't care. There was only Ye Sui's figure in his eyes.

    Ye Sui was thinking about something, staring at the ground without focus.  A clear voice suddenly sounded above her: "What are you thinking about?"

    Ye Sui was completely immersed in her own thoughts just now. Suddenly someone spoke. She was a little frightened. She let go of her hand and the bouquet fell straight down.

    Ye Sui shouted: "Oh" The bouquet was about to fall to the ground and land in the mud.

    At this time, a pair of slender hands came down and firmly caught the bouquet.  He straightened up, spread out his palms, the palm lines were clear, and the bouquet lay quietly in his palms.

    Ye Sui looked over and met Shen Shu's gaze.  He held an umbrella and stood in front of her.  There was dim light all around, covering Shen Shu vaguely, and he seemed to be the only point of light.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu carefully, his silent and tall figure outlined in the dark night.  Shen Shu's eyebrows were cold and his eyes were clean.

    She could outline his outline even if she closed her eyes.  Every place, every minute, is a place that makes her heart beat.

    When Shen Shu stood in front of Ye Sui, the worry and sourness in her heart became even stronger.  Ye Sui blinked and held back the tears in his eyes.

    Shen Shu didn't notice anything strange about Ye Sui. He handed the bouquet to Ye Sui with a slightly raised tone and a smile: "Why are you so careless?"

    Ye Sui took the bouquet and said, "I just watched a wedding." It was so heartwarming that she also wanted to have such a wedding with Shen Shu.

    Shen Shu's eyes moved slightly: "Really? Did their wedding look good?"

    Ye Sui nodded: "It looks good."

    Shen Shu took a deep look at Ye Sui. He had prepared everything, including roses in full bloom and exquisite diamond rings.

    As soon as they returned to the hotel, he would propose to her.  Starting today, the two of them will embark on a new trajectory.

    It is no longer the same as before, just using a marriage contract to maintain the relationship, but openly confessing your feelings to the other party.

    He believed that Ye Sui had the same feelings for each other as he did.

    Shen Shu: "Let's go back." Ye Sui stood under the umbrella, and the two of them got into the car together.

    Before the car started, Ye Sui looked into Shen Shu's eyes and said seriously: "Shen Shu, after we return to the hotel, we won't come out tomorrow, okay?"

    As long as Shen Shu doesn't go out, the risk should be minimized.

    Shen Shu was slightly startled: "What's wrong?"

    Ye Sui made an excuse: "I'm a little tired and want to stay in the hotel for a few days."

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui for a few seconds and said, "Okay."

    Ye Sui added: "If you want to do anything tomorrow, tell me and I will go with you." The worry in his heart surfaced again and could not be ignored at all.

    As long as she stays with Shen Shu and gets through tomorrow safely, Shen Shu will definitely survive the disaster.

    Shen Shu was vaguely aware of Ye Sui's unhappiness, and she seemed to be worried about something.  But he didn¡¯t ask anything: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Shu suddenly stretched out his hand, covering Ye Sui's hand, wrapping her hand, and felt a cold touch in his hand.  Shen Shu frowned: "Your hands are so cold. Did you catch a cold just now?"

    Ye Sui: "It's okay, I'll go back and drink more hot water."

    Shen Shu's hand touched hers, and the warm breath surrounded her, but she still felt cold in her heart, with an insurmountable fear.

    She was extremely scared, afraid that something would happen to Shen Shu, and that the disaster would come.

    Shen Shu was about to move his hand away when Ye Sui grabbed Shen Shu's hand. She held it tightly. There was no gap between their hands.??The ward where Ye Sui is located.

    The paparazzi saw Wang Chuan at the first sight, and he immediately greeted him: "Minister Wang."

    Although Wang Chuan was worried and wanted to go in quickly to see Shen Shu and their situation, he still had to force out a smile.

    ¡°We will keep our word and fully buy out your news. I hope you will not do other unnecessary things.¡± Wang Chuan¡¯s last sentence is equivalent to a warning, not to let the paparazzi sell the news to others.

    The paparazzi had already made a fortune, and he would not anger Hua Rui's people for such benefits. He naturally agreed, took the hush money and left.

    As soon as the paparazzi left, Wang Chuan relaxed and got on the elevator. As the elevator floors rose, his heart beat violently.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Wang Chuan walked out quickly. He looked at Dai Zhi, who came to the ward before him: "How is it? Are you two okay?"

    Dai Zhi shook his head: "They are all still unconscious. Shen Shu's condition is slightly better, because at the last moment, Ye Sui turned the steering wheel and the car hit her directly."

    ¡°So Ye Sui¡¯s condition is not very good and she will most likely need surgery.¡±

    Wang Chuan calmed down, but his hands were still inevitably shaking: "I'll call Ye Sui's mother first and tell her to come over."

    Dai Zhi more or less guessed Wang Chuan's intention, and his voice was harsh: "Okay, you go ahead."

    Wang Chuan walked to the corner of the corridor, dialed Xiao Liu's phone and asked her to notify Ye Sui's mother.

    Although Wang Chuan suppressed the fact that Ye Sui and Shen Shu had a car accident at the same time, he did not deliberately suppress the matter of Ye Sui's accident.

    Soon, a piece of news appeared on the Internet.

    ¡¾Ye Sui had a serious car accident in Lucheng, fell into a coma, and was in critical condition.  ¡¿

    ? Below the text, there are also photos of the car accident scene. Judging from the photos, the car accident was very tragic and the car was deformed.

    With the release of this news, online comments almost exploded, and the entire network was in an uproar.

    The traffic volume of this incident was so large that it aroused heated discussions across the Internet. Netizens were clicking on related topics on Weibo, causing Weibo to be paralyzed.

    "Oh my god, didn't Ye Sui's movie just wrap up? The studio just said they would give her a holiday, so why did she suddenly get into a car accident?"

    "Bless Suisui and nothing will happen to her. I'm still waiting for your new movie to be released. I will watch more of your works in the future. Promise me to do well!"

    "I'm sorry Ye Sui, I shouldn't have hacked you before. I will pray for you every day and hope you will wake up safely."

    Netizens also opened a special post on the forum and prayed for Ye Sui every day. They also asked about Ye Sui's situation on the studio's Weibo every day.

    Huarui Public Relations Department saw the reaction online and immediately posted a message on the official Weibo.

    ¡°Doctors are now doing their best to save lives, and will tell you all the news as soon as possible.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During the days when Ye Sui was in coma, netizens would ask about Ye Sui's current situation on Hua Rui's official Weibo every day.

    "But Ye Sui has been in a coma, and Hua Rui can only tell the truth. But such news is another blow to netizens.

    "Why hasn't Ye Sui woke up yet? If I hadn't been sane, I would have really wanted to sneak into the hospital and see how Ye Sui was doing."

    "The perpetrator must have been caught. I heard others said that the driver who hit Ye Sui was a drunk driver. So don't drink on the road, it will harm others and yourself."

    "Miss Ye Sui must wake up. I've cheated on her so much before, and I haven't had time to compensate her yet. I promise I'll be super nice to you."

    The popularity of Ye Sui remains high. As long as there is a post about Ye Sui, netizens will click on it to find some useful clues from other people's words.

    Today, because Ye Sui woke up, Huarui's official Weibo failed to send out the latest news in time. Netizens flooded Weibo in large numbers to ask questions, fearing that something would happen to Ye Sui if they were too late.

    An hour later, Huarui¡¯s official Weibo posted the news.

    "Thank you for everyone's concern. Ye Sui has now regained consciousness."

    Once this Weibo post was posted, Weibo was paralyzed again.

    "When I saw this news, I almost cried with joy and shed tears like an old mother. My daughter finally woke up!!!"

    ¡°I cried like a dog on the subway, and the people next to me thought I was a fool.¡±

    "Suisui finally woke up. Remember to recover. All of us will be waiting for you to come back."

    ""

    Fans have been waiting for it for a long time. Finally, when Ye Sui wakes up, they can finally have a good sleep.

    On the other side, in the hospital, Yan Lan prepared some millet porridge in the hotel and took it to the hospital.  In order to facilitate the care of Ye Sui, she stayed in a hotel near the hospital.

    Ye Sui was leaning on the hospital bed, with a bowl of porridge on the small table in front of her.

    Shen Shu is not in the ward now. He has been watching Ye Sui for so long, and Ye Sui rushed him to rest. She doesn't want to have another patient.

    Yan Lan was afraid that Ye Sui would feel uncomfortable, so she stayed up for several hours until the rice oil was cooked out before stopping the fire.  She handed the spoon to Ye Sui and stared at her as she ate.

    Ye Sui had never been treated like this by her family before. When she saw Yan Lan doing this, her eyes were sore and she lowered her head slightly.

    "Be careful to burn it, blow it before eating." Yan Lan didn't dare to take her eyes away from Ye Sui, for fear that she would be like before, lying on the bed coldly, without any movement, only the slight rise and fall of breathing.

    Ye Sui followed what Yan Lan said and blew, but was immediately stopped by Yan Lan.

    Yan Lan hurriedly took Ye Sui's spoon: "You have a wound, don't make any big moves. I'll help you cool it down before you eat."

    Ye Sui didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She just watched Yan Lan snatch her spoon away, not letting her touch it.

    Yan Lan specially took out an extra bowl and let it cool down a little before allowing Ye Sui to move the spoon.  But Ye Sui did not stop Yan Lan's actions. She knew that only by doing so, Yan Lan would feel better.

    "Mom, I'm sorry for making you worry. This will never happen next time." Ye Sui reached out and gently held Yan Lan's hand.

    Yan Lan shook his head, his eyes turning red.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and the person who came in was Dai Zhi: "This is the mobile phone you asked me for. Are you sure your status can be broadcast live?"

    Ye Sui asked Dai Zhi before to tell her fans that they had been worried about her for a long time and she wanted to communicate with them in person to reassure them.

    Ye Sui took the phone: "I'm much better."

    Ye Sui logged into the live broadcast platform, using the same account as before.  Originally there were not many people in the live broadcast room, but not long after, the number of viewers increased exponentially.

    Fans knew that Ye Sui had started a live broadcast, and they all rushed to watch it.

    "Sorry for making everyone worried." Ye Sui smiled at the camera. She had not fully recovered yet, her face was still pale and her voice was weak.

    ¡°And Ye Sui didn¡¯t wear any makeup at all, she was completely bare-faced, and her complexion didn¡¯t look good.

    Fans suddenly exploded.

    "Suisui can think of us as soon as she wakes up, woo woo hoo, it's so touching. Suisui should also think about herself. Taking good care of her body is the most important thing."

    "Don't get hurt again, we will be sad."

    "You must get well soon, Inbsp; "I have really never seen the person you are talking about. Do you want to go to the Taoist temple to pray for talismans? This is really weird"

    Shen Shu said thank you and left.  He returned to the hospital and told Ye Sui about the incident.  Ye Sui also believed that the goddess was not a human being, but she still wanted to thank the goddess for the reminder.

    A few days later, the doctor said that Ye Sui's physical condition had recovered very well and she could go home and recover slowly.  Shen Shu has a private doctor and can observe Ye Sui's body at any time after returning home.

    Shen Shu packed his luggage, and in the evening, he met up with Yan Lan and Xiao Liu and they set off together.  Ye Sui sat in the car and asked casually: "Shen Shu, what time did you book the flight?"

    Shen Shu did not answer directly: "You'll know when you get there."

    The car stopped and Ye Sui was about to get out of the car with his crutches. At this time, Shen Shu reached over and took away Ye Sui's crutches.

    Then, Shen Shu bent down, wrapped his arms around Ye Sui's body, and hugged her up.  Ye Sui was trapped in Shen Shu's arms, and she was completely stunned.

    Ye Sui's face suddenly turned red, and she said incoherently: "Shen Chen Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu turned his head to look at her and said nothing.

    Ye Sui just wanted to say that she could leave by herself, but when she saw Shen Shu's eyes, she silently lowered her head and buried her head in Shen Shu's arms.

    Shen Shu's lips curved, and he hugged Ye Sui and walked forward. After a while, Shen Shu said, "We are here."

    Ye Sui raised her head. In front of her was a huge plane with only the pilot on it and no other passengers.  So, this plane is just for them.

    Ye Sui stared blankly at the plane in front of her and asked, "This is" Who can tell her what the situation is now?

    Not only Ye Sui was surprised, Yan Lan, Xiao Liu and the others were also full of curiosity.  Only Wang Chuan understood the truth, and Mr. Shen was about to have a showdown with Ye Sui.

    Shen Shu glanced at it lightly and said lightly: "This is my private jet."

    After the words fell, Ye Sui couldn't believe it, what?  Is this private jet owned by Shen Shu?  Ye Sui immediately asked: "Is this plane yours?"

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's surprised eyes, and the corners of his lips curved slightly. Now he could finally clear himself of the fact that he wanted Ye Sui to support him.

    He wanted Ye Sui to know that not only did he not need Ye Sui to support him, but even if Ye Sui didn't work, they would have more money than they could spend in a lifetime.

    Shen Shu's back was straight and the corners of his mouth were always curved.  Under Ye Sui's disbelieving gaze, Shen Shu nodded calmly.

    After receiving Shen Shu's affirmative reply, Ye Sui still couldn't believe it.  Shen Shu did tell her that he was making some investments.

    But she always thought that Shen Shu was really just making some "small investments". She didn't expect that Shen Shu's investment was completely beyond her expectation.

    As a result, he still tells himself that he has a private jet!

    It seems that she has always underestimated her husband.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu came back safely, and Mr. Shen was naturally the most relieved person.  The other Shen family members have their own thoughts. According to the rules of the Shen family, formal etiquette must still be followed.

    Although they gave gifts and had smiles on their faces, Ye Sui could see that they were all superficial respects.

    Ye Sui doesn't care what these people think. She knows how good Shen Shu is and that everyone present is inferior to him.

    When the meal started, others were chatting and laughing, but Ye Sui and Shen Shu were silent, minding their own business picking up each other's dishes.

    The calm was soon broken. Someone mentioned casually: "Ye Sui, you are in a wheelchair. It should be quite inconvenient when you come back."

    "I was near Lucheng at that time. I would have picked you up if I had known." He said it nicely, but it was just polite.

    Ye Sui's face changed slightly, and she could tell that the man was just accusing Shen Shu of being incompetent. That tone reminded her of the rumors they had about Shen Shu's wife.

    "Why is it troublesome?" Ye Sui's voice was a little cold, as if he just blurted out, "I came back on Shen Shu's private plane."

    Ye Sui originally just wanted to show off her husband, but accidentally showed off her wealth.

    Ye Sui tilted her head and looked at Shen Shu. Her hand reached over slightly and touched Shen Shu's arm lightly.

    Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's thoughts and did not deny it.  She only wanted to protect herself, which Shen Shu could completely understand.

    private plane?

    Shen Xiu's movements stopped and the chopsticks were placed there.  The little trust fund Shen Shu usually gets from the Shen family is not enough to buy a private jet, let alone the cost of maintenance.

    Shen Xiu and Chang Ying looked at each other. He felt that his guess was indeed correct. Shen Shu not only made money, but also made a lot of money.

    Although the idea of ??Shen Shu being the president of Huarui has been rejected by them, it is a definite fact that Shen Shu is now somewhat successful in his career.

    Everyone at the dinner table was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Shen Shu accomplished nothing in the eyes of the Shen family? Since when did Shen Shu not only make money, but also afford a private jet?

    Is it because of Ye Sui?

    Shen Shi looked at Shen Shu in his eyes, which contained both approval and deep meaning.  The ill-intentioned relative from before was scolded by Shen Shi.

    After dinner, Ye Sui was called to the study alone by Shen Shi.

    Shen Shi remembered clearly that a fortune teller once said that Shen Shu would have a great calamity before he turned thirty, and if he did not survive it, he would die.

    The Shen family has never disclosed Shen Shu's identity because they don't want excessive exposure to affect his life or death.  Shen Shi had no other wishes, he just hoped that Shen Shu could live safely.

    And Ye Sui's words at the dinner table let Shen Shi know that Shen Shu was extremely capable at work. He did not rely on the power of the Shen family and had a successful career on his own.

    The heir to the Shen family has not been decided yet. Now, maybe we can reconsider.

    Shen Shi did not ask Ye Sui what business Shen Shu was investing in. He believed that even if Shen Shu made money, it would never be as good as the Shen Group, which is worth several billion.

    Shen Shi: "I will find an opportunity to disclose Shen Shu's identity to the media."

    Ye Sui lowered his eyes and thought for a moment: "It's still unnecessary."

    Shen Shi was startled. He didn't understand why Ye Sui refused such a request.

    As long as the outside world knows about Shen Shu's existence, it means that Shen Shu has the right to inherit the Shen family.  He and Shen Xiu are on the same competitive line, and they are both heirs of the Shen family.

    Ye Sui knew that Shen Shu was very indifferent to the Shen family. He acted extremely low-key outside and did not want people to know that he was from the Shen family.

    What's more, Shen Shu owns Hua Rui, and Hua Rui's valuation is almost ten times higher than that of Shen Group.  Even like this, Shen Shu has always maintained a mysterious image, so why would he care about Shen?

    "Shen Shu's life is very peaceful now." Ye Sui said, "I hope he can continue to live like this without being disturbed."

    Although Ye Sui explained clearly, Shen Shi always felt guilty towards Shen Shu.

    Shen Shi has his own ideas. One day, he must let everyone know that there is another Shen Shu in the Shen family who has never shown up.

    After Ye Sui left the study, he told Shen Shu what Mr. Shen said.

    Shen Shu smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly. He had never cared about Shen's inheritance. Since he had never cared about it before, why should he consider it now.

    Shen Shu pushed Ye Sui's wheelchair, and his gentle voice showed no emotion: "Let's go, it's difficult outside."With a numb look on her face, Ye Sui took out her makeup tools from her bag. She also smoothed her sleeves, preparing to do something big.

    "Your face is really too" Ye Sui paused for a second, "It's really too attractive. I'm going to give you a makeover."

    Ye Sui dedicatedly took out the foundation she bought specially. The liquid foundation she bought was a few shades darker. Ye Sui started to put makeup on Shen Shu before he could speak.

    First, we need to cover up Shen Shu¡¯s good skin.

    During the process of putting on makeup, Ye Sui was inevitably very close to Shen Shu. The distance between the two became so close that it was as if they could hear each other's breathing.

    Ye Sui immediately slowed down her breathing. She didn't dare to meet Shen Shu's eyes, but concentrated on putting on makeup.

    Shen Shu felt Ye Sui's hand touching his face from time to time. He no longer cared about what kind of makeup Ye Sui was putting on him. He held his breath several times for fear that Ye Sui would hear.

    The two idiots in love just held their breath. Not long after, Ye Sui and Shen Shu turned their heads to the side at the same time and took a few deep breaths of fresh air.

    They immediately looked to see each other's reaction, and when they saw the same look on the two of them, they couldn't help but laugh.

    After Ye Sui put on her makeup, she took out a dark hat from her bag. Ye Sui put the dark hat on Shen Shu's head.

    Shen Shu's eyes were half covered, but his eyes looked even more seductive.  Ye Sui originally thought that turning the skin into dark spots would reduce Shen Shu's charm, but she didn't expect that it would have the opposite effect.

    After Shen Shu put on makeup, it actually made his facial features more three-dimensional.  Nothing is impeccable.

    Ye Sui curled his lips and frowned in distress.

    "How can there be such handsome staff?" Ye Sui thought in his heart, but said it out unconsciously.

    Ye Sui was startled and immediately raised his head to look at Shen Shu, just in time to meet Shen Shu's eyes.

    Ye Sui's face felt hot at first, but she quickly suppressed the blush and admitted her thoughts openly.

    "If there is a female staff member, if they see you like this, they might chase you"

    Ye Sui felt very uncomfortable when she thought of this. She hadn't disclosed it to Shen Shu yet.  Although she knew Shen Shu wouldn't pay attention to others, but¡ª¡ª

    Shen Shu didn't resist Ye Sui's actions at all and allowed her to manipulate him. The corners of Shen Shu's mouth curved up, and even his eyes showed a smile.

    Ye Sui immediately buttoned down Shen Shu's hat until it completely covered Shen Shu's particularly charming eyes.

    Ye Sui has just caught up with Shen Shu. Oh no, they are actually in love, which broke the window. She hasn't enjoyed the feeling of being in love for a long time, so naturally she gets jealous easily.

    Ye Sui's voice was a little tempered unconsciously, and she earnestly declared her sovereignty.

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s not okay if other people have feelings for you.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shen Shu: The first time I put on makeup was really uncomfortable.

    Ye Sui: Why does my husband become more handsome every day?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Are there really ghosts in the world?  ¡·The recording time of this variety show is very special, and the staff are given a holiday during the Spring Festival.  After the Spring Festival, the second live broadcast was ushered in.

    The guests of the first episode stayed in a haunted house for one night. Netizens who watched the live broadcast knew that they came out safely.

    Today, the program team went to shoot at the former site of a modeling agency, and the guests were escorted to the scene.

    Although the building is old, the safety inside is very high. It is said that when it was built, it was the most expensive real estate in this area.

    The program team had done some tricks before. The quality of the lights in the corridor was not very good and the lights were flickering.

    Ye Sui and Zhu Tianshi walked in the front, and the timid guests followed behind them.  This is the earliest batch of national model companies, and the founders have passed away.

    Ye Sui walked to the door of the company, and with a creak, the door was pushed open.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so scary. This modeling agency has been abandoned for a long time. Who knows what¡¯s inside.¡±

    "Someone plays music and walks on the catwalk in the middle of the night? Do the clothes on the hangers float automatically at night? You can still see a group of skinny girls Oh, the above are all my own guesses."

    "Are you trying to scare me to death upstairs? If I hadn't seen the last sentence, I would have been so scared that I turned off the show!"

    According to what the director said, the guests first entered the dressing room of the model company.

    The light on the makeup mirror is very bright, and the furnishings of this room are not outdated.  There are cosmetics from the program investors on the table for the guests to promote.

    "Our director team has a request." The director said, "I hope you can use the cosmetics on the table to put on makeup."

    ¡°Just pick one person, and let¡¯s help this person find the makeup that best suits her.¡±

    As soon as the director finished speaking, all the female guests¡¯ thoughts changed and they all turned their heads and looked at King Kong who was sitting there without makeup and eating chicken feet.

    King Kong noticed that the atmosphere in the room was not right, he stopped moving, with a look of horror on his face: "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    "Don't put makeup on me, don't even think about it!" King Kong was so frightened that his chicken feet fell to the ground. He covered his face to maintain the dignity that a strong man should have.

    Their eyes were not on King Kong, but on Zhu Tianshi sitting next to him.

    Zhu Tianshi naturally didn¡¯t wear makeup. She was calmly closing her eyes and recuperating, not knowing that the flames of war had already burned her body.

    Why is it suddenly quiet?  Zhu Tianshi slowly opened his eyes and found that everyone in the room was smiling strangely at her.

    Ye Sui said quietly: "Master Zhu Tian, ??have you ever tried makeup?"

    Zhu Tianshi, who appeared without makeup: "???"

    She is a serious disciple of the Maoshan sect who devotes herself to studying Taoism. When she has nothing to do, she likes to use her mobile phone to communicate with fellow Taoists online. Not to mention wearing makeup, she doesn¡¯t even know these celebrities.

    As a young Taoist, Zhu Tianshi was reluctant at first when the program team approached her.

    The program team told her that this program was not meant to mislead everyone by promoting superstitions. Staff members had been sent to the filming location in advance, and safety could be absolutely guaranteed. She was invited to come to settle the hearts of the guests.

    With the mentality of serving the people, Zhu Tianshi came to this show to ensure that these people would not be hurt.

    After participating in the show, Zhu Tianshi confirmed that these locations were indeed safe, but why were these guests scarier than ghosts and even forced her to put on makeup!

    "Don't be nervous, your facial features are very good, makeup will definitely make it better." Ye Sui gave Zhu Tianshi an encouraging look, "Then let me put on light makeup for you, okay?"

    Zhu Tianshi stayed for a while, but he still hadn't recovered. He didn't know why, but Ye Sui's expression was very gentle, and her words sounded so convincing.

    When a group of female stars saw that Zhu Tianshi did not refute, Song Bai pulled her to sit in front of the makeup mirror.  It was only when Ye Sui started playing tricks on Zhu Tianshi's face that she realized what it meant to be without love.

    What is this yellow liquid? It turns white when you put it on your face?

    And this fluffy little brush, it¡¯s very itchy when it¡¯s brushed against her cheeks, ahhh, where did this powdery substance come from, why should it be applied to her eyelids!

    When Zhu Tianshi was screaming in his heart, the terrifying atmosphere just before the barrage was gone.

    "Hahaha, I feel sorry for Zhu Tianshi for a second. Take a screenshot of her current expression and it's already a pre-ordered emoticon package."

    "Ye Sui is right. If you look carefully, Master Zhu Tian; The video tape started to play. Just after watching it for a few seconds, the lights above went out. Deng Zhi screamed without warning, which suddenly brought up the terrifying atmosphere.

    The director chuckled twice: "It's more artistic when the lights are turned on."

    The whole room fell into darkness, with only the light on the TV screen shining on the guests' faces, which were pale and pale.

    Before watching the videotape, Ye Sui reminded herself to be prepared. The program team would definitely do something wrong. It would just cause the videotape to get stuck, and there would be some noise and snowflakes in the middle.

    Ye Sui whispered to Song Bai and Zhao Hui: "Be prepared, maybe the TV will malfunction."

    As soon as he finished speaking, something was wrong with the video. The picture suddenly froze, the screen began to flash, and the sound started to rattle.

    Jin just raised his ears to hear Ye Sui's words clearly, but to his surprise, several screams came from his ears, which scared him so much that he trembled and screamed too.

    King Kong yelled like this, so scared that Zhao Hui immediately clung to Song Bai. In a chain reaction, Song Bai also hugged Ye Sui tightly, and Ye Sui turned to look at Shen Shu for comfort.

    The director had a complicated look on his face. He did not expect that the video tape he had modified did not scare the guests. On the contrary, Deng Zhi's scream could scare all the guests.

    After watching for a while, except for Deng Zhi¡¯s screams from time to time, the other guests were very calm. As long as they were wary of Deng Zhi¡¯s sudden screams, there seemed to be nothing to fear.

    Ye Sui felt thirsty after seeing it, so she picked up the soda in her hand and started to drink it. As soon as she closed the bottle cap, she suddenly had an idea.

    Ye Sui used her peripheral vision to determine where Shen Shu was next to her. Then she pretended not to hold it firmly, and the soda suddenly came out of her hand and rolled to Shen Shu's feet.

    Shen Shu was startled, then he suppressed his laughter, picked up the soda at his feet, and walked a few steps in the direction of Ye Sui, as if he was returning something in a reasonable manner.

    Ye Sui now has a reason to approach Shen Shu, and his courage becomes much greater.  When Shen Shu bent down and handed over the soda, Ye Sui took the opportunity to squeeze Shen Shu's hand.

    Fortunately, the director turned off the lights, and the scene was pitch black. Even if there was some faint light on the screen, Ye Sui's movements could not be seen clearly.

    While squeezing Shen Shu's hand, Ye Sui said softly: "Thank you."

    Shen Shu laughed and returned to his previous position.

    Ye Sui leaned on the sofa again, but her heart beat a little faster for no apparent reason. What she and Shen Shu did just now was like flirting under the eyes of others.

    It turns out that this is how it feels to secretly show affection in front of everyone.

    Ye Sui covered her racing little heart, secretly thankful for the dim light at this time, otherwise her sudden blushing face would have been inexplicable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is obviously winter, but the temperature is rising sharply at this moment. It may be because the air conditioner is turned on, or it may be due to other reasons.

    The air seemed to be frozen, and you could hear the other person's heartbeat quietly. This was not going to work, someone had to break the awkwardness at this moment.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu spoke at the same time, and then stopped together, wanting to wait for the other to speak first.

    "You speak first¡­¡­"

    The two said the same words again, but the air stopped flowing again and fell into silence again.

    Shen Shu spoke first: "You looked very anxious just now. What happened?"

    Ye Sui didn't dare to look into Shen Shu's eyes. He only dared to fix his gaze on the high bridge of Shen Shu's nose: "There is a ghost in the room, but I didn't see it."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Sui saw the mirror behind Shen Shu change.

    Because of taking a shower, the mirror has been covered with a thin layer of fog, and now there is a line of words written on the mirror: "edward."

    is a name.

    Ye Sui was startled and subconsciously grabbed Shen Shu's bathrobe and pulled Shen Shu towards her. She had never seen foreign ghosts. Who knew if they were afraid of Shen Shu.

    Ye Sui's movement was very urgent. Shen Shu didn't react. He was pulled by Ye Sui and staggered forward a few steps.

    Shen Shu was pulled over, but Shen Shu's bathrobe was also pulled off by Ye Sui. The original bathrobe was not securely tied, so with such a pull, most of the bathrobe was pulled open.

    Shen Shu's entire shoulders and most of his chest were exposed, and because he took a few steps in Ye Sui's direction, the distance between the two was extremely close, trapping them in the silence.

    Ye Sui's breath sprayed on Shen Shu's skin, so close.

    Ye Sui immediately hurriedly tried to pull Shen Shu's bathrobe back, which inevitably touched Shen Shu's skin, causing bits and pieces of itching to spread.

    Ye Sui completely forgot that he couldn't see ghosts when he really touched Shen Shu's skin.

    Ye Sui's fingertips were cold, but Shen Shu had just taken a shower and seemed to be steaming all over his body.

    Shen Shu looked at Ye Sui's red face and laughed. He just tightened his bathrobe and didn't think about helping Ye Sui.

    By the time Ye Sui pulled Shen Shu's bathrobe up, her forehead was already covered with a thin layer of sweat.

    After this process, Ye Sui was exhausted mentally and physically, and the situation was about to suffocate her: "Put on your clothes."

    Shen Shu suddenly bent down slightly, Ye Sui's cheeks heated up, and a very light kiss fell on Ye Sui's lips.

    Shen Shu quickly straightened up and moved his lips.

    Ye Sui blushed and covered Shen Shu's lips. The temperature under her hands was scalding: "You are not allowed to kiss me now. You need to change your clothes first."

    Shen Shu walked to the bathroom obediently, and Ye Sui suddenly shouted.

    "Wait a minute, don't close the door."

    Shen Shu was startled, and Ye Sui stiffened and stumbled to explain: "I'll turn my back, but don't don't close the door."

    Ye Sui was still afraid of the words that suddenly appeared on the mirror just now, so she didn't want to stay in the room alone.

    After finishing speaking, Ye Sui turned his back, and the rustling sound of dressing came from behind.

    "Okay." Shen Shu moved quickly, but Ye Sui didn't turn around, so Shen Shu had no choice but to walk in front of her and said helplessly, "I'm done."

    Ye Sui took a deep breath, but still didn't dare to look at Shen Shu. She avoided Shen Shu's skin and pulled the corner of his clothes to read the words on the mirror.

    Shen Shu frowned: "It's that ghost's name."

    Ye Sui looked around the room, but still couldn't find any sign of the ghost. Only then did she realize that she had just met Shen Shu, and it might take some time before she could see him.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu had no choice but to sit at the foot of the bed and wait for the ghost to appear, otherwise they would not be able to sleep well tonight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because ghosts are afraid of Shen Shu¡¯s Yang Qi, or for some other reason, but the previous supernatural events didn¡¯t happen again.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu waited for more than an hour, but failed to wait for the ghost to appear.

    Ye Sui had been flying for a whole day and was too sleepy to open her eyes. Shen Shu suddenly stood up when he saw Ye Sui's appearance.

    Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu: "What are you going to do?"

    Shen Shu walked to the switch and pressed it: "Turn off the lights, you can go to sleep."

    With a click, the light above went out, leaving only a small lamp next to the bed, soft; Deng Zhi's expression was very flustered, but he still tried to maintain his sense of beauty.  She raised her head and looked at Ye Sui with a pair of aggrieved eyes, which seemed to be filled with tears.

    Ye Sui sneered in his heart, but there was no emotion on his face.  She walked quickly towards Deng Zhi, and with every step she took, the hem of her black skirt swayed a little.

    Her graceful curves and snow-white skin are so captivating with every step she takes.

    Ye Sui walked up to Deng Zhi and held out a hand. His fair and slender arm drew a beautiful arc and landed in front of her eyes.

    The photo of Deng Zhi¡¯s fall was immediately posted online. The team¡¯s press release had been prepared and was immediately pushed to the entire Internet.

    ¡¾"Little Ye Sui" fell down on the red carpet in Berlin, feeling sorry for her fairy sister¡¿

    ¡¾"Little Ye Sui" Deng Zhi stunned everyone, the flower shape on the red carpet was full of fairy spirit¡¿

    Wherever Ye Sui goes, Deng Zhi will follow.  Not only did she imitate Ye Sui's dress makeup, she also tried to look stunning on the red carpet.

    ??Can¡¯t you get rid of this piece of dog-skin plaster?

    Huarui¡¯s public relations department will never tolerate these little guys stepping on them to get the upper hand.  On the red carpet, Ye Sui's actions just resolved the embarrassment and created her majestic image at this opportunity.

    Deng Zhi came here for Ye Sui. Since the popularity on the Internet is related to them, Hua Rui took advantage of this and simply launched a counter-speculation.

    ¡¾Ye Sui helps a Chinese actress on the red carpet, she is calm and personable¡¿

    ¡¾Foreign media praised Ye Sui for her stunning appearance, a black swan from the East¡¿

    Hua Rui didn¡¯t want to give Deng Zhi any attention, so he only called her a Chinese actress in the press release, without even using a given name.  Anyway, netizens only want to see Ye Sui, but they don't know who Deng Zhi is.

    This also just showed Hua Rui¡¯s attitude to Deng Zhi¡¯s team.  Want to meet the most popular female star in our company?  Sorry, we don¡¯t even know who Deng Zhi is.

    At the same time, this is Hua Rui¡¯s warning to Deng Zhi. Last time he acted like a monster and lost variety show resources. After being embarrassed this time, he will also lose fashion resources in the future.

    Ye Sui appeared on the red carpet of the Berlin Film Festival for the first time, and this topic naturally attracted a lot of traffic.  All major marketing accounts and forums are paying attention to this matter.

    ??Online press releases must contain Ye Sui¡¯s name and picture before anyone can click on them.  Therefore, the pictures posted by the marketing account are all of Ye Sui alone. Ye Sui and Deng Zhi are in the same frame, and Deng Zhi keeps an eye on Ye Sui

    The most forwarded photo was of Ye Sui reaching out to Deng Zhi.

    Deng Zhi¡¯s skirt spread out on the red carpet, like a flower in full bloom. She looked at Ye Sui pitifully, as if she had been bullied.

    Ye Sui¡¯s expression was very calm, and her black dress made her even more elegant and dignified.  She walked up to Deng Zhi, leaned over and stretched out her hand, and gently held the collar of the dress with her other hand.

    ¡°If Deng Zhi¡¯s face were placed in school, she would be a proper school beauty, but Ye Sui¡¯s appearance and figure have been tested in the entertainment industry where beauties gather.

    Deng Zhi¡¯s fall in front of Ye Sui was very deliberate and unsightly. Her neck was stretched forward, which highlighted the problems with her manners.

    Ye Sui bent down gracefully, with a graceful swan neck and perfect shoulder and neck lines. The black dress was modified according to her body shape, revealing her beautiful curves.

    Anyone who sees this picture will understand.

    Who is the truly noble black swan?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Juan Studio has been filming Ye Sui for some time.  As a well-known paparazzi in the industry, Juan has photographed a lot of explosive news in the past.

    After following Ye Sui for so long, their paparazzi didn¡¯t capture anything valuable.

    Last time I accidentally photographed a ghost in the studio, and with the character of Ye Daxian, the newbies in the studio no longer dared to take pictures with Ye Sui.

    Juan was so angry at this group of useless disciples that he took action on his own. He knew that as long as he was a human being, there would be no loopholes.

    Even if he has to go up mountains of swords and down seas of fire, he still has to take photos.

    After a long wait, the opportunity finally came.

    The temperature is extremely low in winter, and Ye Sui is going to shoot an outdoor advertisement.  During the filming of the commercial, Ye Sui was so cold that she fell ill, but she still insisted on completing today's work.

    As soon as she left everyone's sight, Ye Sui immediately fainted in the nanny's car.

    Xiao Liu took out the fever-reducing patch and put it on Ye Sui.  She quickly called Shen Shu and told him about the incident.

    After Shen Shu received the call, he put down the remaining work for the day and rushed over immediately.

    Xiao Liu was busy with this and that, trying to contact Shen Shu and the hospital at the same time.  She didn't notice the paparazzi following behind her.

    The shooting location was in the suburbs. When the car arrived at the hospital, it was already night.

    When Shen Shu arrived, he happened to meet Xiao Liu's car in the parking lot.  At that time, Ye Sui was awake, but her head was still groggy.

    The two met in the parking lot, and Shen Shu walked quickly towards Ye Sui's nanny car.

    When she opened the car door, Ye Sui looked up and saw Shen Shu's face. In her dazed state, she didn't forget to hand a mask to him.

    Ye Sui asked Shen Shu to put on a mask, and then she got up and walked down.

    Helplessly, her head was too dizzy and her body was sore and painful. Ye Sui was unsteady and almost fell down. Shen Shu helped her get out of the car.

    Juan quickly picked up the camera and took a picture of this scene.

    Xiao Liu got out of the car behind Ye Sui, but in the photo, Juan cut her off, leaving only Shen Shu and Ye Sui in the picture.

    Although this photo is not a hammer, it is the moment they are closest to the truth.

    The night Juan took the photos, he immediately posted them on the studio¡¯s Weibo, where they immediately topped the list of hot searches.

    ¡¾Ye Sui had a private meeting with a mysterious man at night, suspected of having an outside boyfriend¡¿

    In the nine photos, Ye Sui and a strange man wearing a mask appeared in the hospital parking lot.  The man helped Ye Sui out of the car, and then entered the hospital one after another.

    Most of the man¡¯s facial features were blocked, so he couldn¡¯t clearly see his face or his identity.

    The photo was forwarded to major forums, and the comments on the Internet went crazy. As soon as this shocking news came out, netizens didn¡¯t want to sleep.

    "Does Ye Sui actually have a boyfriend outside the industry? I'm so heartbroken tonight that I can't sleep. I feel like I'm going to have insomnia all night."

    "My female star is young and beautiful, and she doesn't rely on her fans for a living, so why can't she fall in love? Ye Sui is a powerful actor, does she need you boyfriend fans?"

    "I am rising in my career, and I am so busy with my work? Ye Sui has just become popular. Do you have to marry and have children in the future?"

    "Tear whatever you want, don't be so violent. Didn't you notice the background in the photo? The paparazzi took the photo in the hospital. Ye Sui was sick, and they followed her to the hospital. It's too much."

    "Ah, I am the only one who thinks that although this man is wearing a mask, I think he is super handsome. The two of them are a perfect match!"

    Netizens were talking a lot, each with their own opinions, and some fans went to Ye Sui's Weibo to ask for a response.

    Of course, the people in Huarui were very cautious. They had already thought of countermeasures the moment the news broke.

    Today, Ye Sui was ill and showed up in the hospital, only to be found by the paparazzi. But those people would never have expected that the man in the photo was Hua Rui's boss.

    There are so many paparazzi who want to know who their Mr. Shen is. If it is directly disclosed now and Shen Shu's identity is exposed, it will definitely have an impact on Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui's career has just started. Although she is currently popular, her popularity among the public is not enough and her box office base has not been established well.  She has a relationship with Mr. Shen of Huarui, and this alone will be used to make a big fuss.

    "It's too hasty to make it public now. Hua Rui will never allow their boss and his wife to be slandered by others."

    How Shen Shu and Ye Sui will disclose the matter to the media in the future still needs to be considered in the long term.

    &? She lowered her head, the corners of her eyes pulled down slightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her lips were pursed tightly.

    Shen Shu remembered that when Ye Suigang saw the bouquet, he was obviously very happy.  But now, she seems a little scared.

    A fragment suddenly flashed through Shen Shu's mind. He remembered that when they had a car accident that day, Ye Sui was holding a bouquet of flowers.

    The color of the bouquet was somewhat similar to the one he gave to Ye Sui at this moment.  Did Ye Sui remember what happened that day?

    Shen Shu's voice sounded slowly, with sadness and fear hidden in it: "That day, I was so afraid of losing you."

    That day was an untouchable pain for them.  The two met in a car accident, Shen Shu was injured and Ye Sui was on the verge of death.

    Tonight is the first time they have mentioned this matter after the car accident.

    Shen Shu hugged Ye Sui hard, as if by doing so, he could be sure that Ye Sui was really by his side.

    Shen Shu lowered his head and buried himself in Ye Sui's neck, absorbing the warmth from her body: "Have you ever thought about what if you"

    His voice came clearly, trembling slightly: "What should I do?"

    His world is so small that it can only accommodate her.  If she left, she would take away all the brightness and color in his life.

    He no longer dared to feel the despair of that day. She was just a stone's throw away from him, but he couldn't even touch her.

    Ye Sui felt sour in her heart. She raised her head and looked up into Shen Shu's eyes: "I"

    She wanted to give him a promise, a promise that the two would never be separated.

    The next second, Shen Shu suddenly leaned over and kissed Ye Sui's lips, not giving Ye Sui a chance to speak.  His lips covered Ye Sui's lips gently and carefully.

    The lips of the two people touched, but Shen Shu did not go into depth, and just looked at Ye Sui quietly.  His eyes gradually darkened, hiding turbulent emotions.

    Shen Shu's eyes were darker than the night, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Don't put yourself in danger again."

    Her name has long been silently engraved in his bones and blood.

    There was moisture in Ye Sui's eyes. She stared at Shen Shu and responded solemnly and seriously: "Okay."

    Ye Sui looked straight into Shen Shu's eyes. She could see clearly that her shadow was all in Shen Shu's eyes.

    Shen Shu loosened his lips, moved his body back, and put a little distance away from Ye Sui.  As soon as his lips left, they fell again the next second.

    His kiss was even more passionate than before, and his warm breath touched Ye Sui's lips, tracing the shape of Ye Sui's lips.  In the darkness, ambiguity spreads.

    Shen Shu's voice was low and hoarse: "Don't leave me alone in this world."

    Ye Sui said softly: "Okay."

    Every time Shen Shu said a word, he would be kissed.

    Shen Shu's kiss was very gentle, with a hidden fear of gain and loss.  He asked over and over again, and Ye Sui responded over and over again.

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the moon is hiding behind the clouds, and everything is shrouded in this quiet darkness.

    No one bothered the lovers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Mr. Shen Shen Shi saw the news about Ye Sui on the Internet, he was angry and thought about who did this?

    Only the Shen family can enter the Shen residence. Why did the paparazzi take photos of Ye Sui?  Someone must have leaked the news to the paparazzi.

    Shen Shi¡¯s first reaction was that Shen Xiu did this.

    Shen Xiu has always been against Shen Shu. After he announced Shen Shu's existence some time ago, Shen Xiu came to the Shen family and asked him about the heir of the Shen family.

    Shen Shi's face darkened. Although he had warned Shen Xiu, Shen Xiu must still have bad intentions in his heart and wanted to discredit Ye Sui and Shen Shu.

    The more Shen Shi thought about it, the angrier he became. He called Shen Xiu directly and asked Shen Xiu to go to Shen's house immediately.

    After Shen Xiu received the call, he had a bad feeling in his heart. What did his grandfather want to do with him?  This tone doesn't sound easy to get along with.

    Shen Xiu thought hard and couldn't figure out the reason, so he had to take it one step at a time.

    Shen Xiu came to Shen's house. As soon as Shen Shi saw him, he shouted angrily: "You bastard!" As he shouted angrily, a teacup was slammed over and headed straight for the door.

    Shen Xiu had already been on guard. He ducked to the side with quick eyes and hands. The teacup barely missed him and fell on the door frame.

    Shen Xiu felt relieved, but still had lingering fears.

    Shen Shi glared at Shen Xiu: "Get over here, you bastard!"

    Shen Xiu felt extremely wronged: "Grandpa, why are you scolding me? I have to know the reason before you scold me." Shen Xiu said nothing and refused to go through. He held the door open and refused to move.

    Shen Shi took a few breaths and continued to scold: "See for yourself the good deeds you have done! It was photographed on the Internet that Ye Sui entered the Shen family and said that Ye Sui had an affair with the Shen family. Only you can spread the news about this.  , who else could it be?¡±

    "Don't think I don't know that you are always targeting your little uncle!"

    Shen Xiu was stunned. He didn't do anything. Why did the blame fall on him?  Shen Xiu waved his hands quickly: "I am wronged, Grandpa, I have never done such a heartless thing!"

    "I have known for a long time that my third uncle is Mr. Shen of Huarui. I even had a reconciliation dinner with my third uncle and his aunt. Our relationship is very good now. It's not too late for me to please my uncle."

    Shen Shi made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe it.

    Shen Xiu complained endlessly, and he raised his hands: "I swear, everything I tell is the truth. If there is a lie, I will be struck by lightning."

    "Grandpa, if you still don't believe it, call your aunt and ask. I really didn't lie to you."

    Shen Shi was stunned: "What did you say? Shen Shu is Mr. Shen of Hua Rui?"

    Shen Xiu: "Yes, my little uncle is amazing. He founded Huarui by himself, and I just found out about it some time ago."

    Shen Shi was still in a state of extreme shock.  After thinking for a long time, he realized that what he had vaguely felt was wrong before finally became clear.

    Shen Shu mentioned to himself that he was making some investments, but he never mentioned what he was doing

    ¡°Private jet, mysterious identity, as low-key as Mr. Shen¡­

    Shen Shu smiled bitterly, no wonder he asked Shen Shu to be the heir of the Shen family. Shen Shu was not moved at all, because the Shen family was nothing compared to Hua Rui.

    Shen Shi thought for a while and then said: "You didn't do it. In other words, it was done by other members of the Shen family." He would investigate this matter himself.

    Shen Shi looked serious: "However, even if you didn't do it, don't come here recently, lest some people gossip."

    To prevent others from spreading the scandal between Ye Sui and Shen Xiu and causing trouble to Ye Sui and the others.

    Shen Xiu shrugged his head and responded listlessly: "Yes."

    After Shen Shi investigated, Butler Zhao told him that Wei Yue was acting sneaky that day, and it was possible that he took the photo of Ye Sui at that time.

    Shen Shi prohibited Wei Yue from coming to the Shen family again, completely severing contact with Wei Yue.  Recently, Shen Shu and Ye Sui were also told not to come to the Shen family again.

    After Shen Xiu returned, he immediately asked his team to start operations and remove all discussion posts on the Internet.

    The Huarui Public Relations Department was planning to remove the news from the Internet, but before they could take action, they discovered that all the news about Ye Sui's entry into the Shen family had disappeared.

    The people in the public relations department were very surprised, whose handiwork was this?

    Now that someone is helping, it is much easier for them. They push other news up to divert everyone's attention.

    After Shen Xiu did this, he called Shen Shu to take credit: "Uncle, I helped you handle the news on the Internet.Wearing a black night uniform, she glanced at the furnishings and understood.

    There was only a wooden barrel, a bed, a table in the room, and a jug of wine on the table.  She stared at the wine for a few seconds and then had an idea.

    The audition begins.

    Pei Ning was wearing white gauze and sitting in a wooden barrel. Her figure was enchanting, but her eyes were cold, and her tone was indifferent: "Who is coming?"

    The window was pushed open, letting in the cold wind. When I took a closer look, I saw a person sitting there.

    Ye Sui leaned lazily on the window frame, her hands folded across her chest, and the knife on her waist seemed to be just hanging casually, useless.

    Pei Ning's brows were filled with anger, and he stretched out his hand to put on his clothes: "After you came here, do you think you can leave easily?"

    Ye Sui glanced over leisurely, caught a glimpse of Pei Ning's movements, and smiled slightly frivolously: "I'm just a thief, not a flower picker."

    There was a dagger hanging on Peining's clothes. She pulled it out, played with the knife in her hand, and sneered: "Do you know who I am?"

    Ye Sui's eyes flashed and he looked at Pei Ning's fingers carefully: "The girl's hands are so beautiful, it would be a pity to kill her."

    Peining said coldly: "Even I have never counted the dead souls under this hand."

    "Oh?" Ye Sui rolled his eyes, as if he was thinking about it but didn't care.

    Pei Ning was about to draw her sword and wanted to use the weapon to hold Ye Sui down so that she could be caught off guard and suppress Ye Sui's aura.

    Ye Sui moved, not towards Peining, but towards the wine bottle on the table.

    Ye Sui curled her lips casually: "I'm just here to ask for a drink, why should the girl be angry?"

    She raised the jug in her hand high. The prop was empty, but her wanton and flamboyant action made everyone present feel that the jug was really filled with clear wine.

    Over and over again, Peining was immediately at a disadvantage.  Before the rest of the play was finished, it was stopped.

    Pei Ning was startled. She had just added a movement of her own. She originally wanted to make her momentum surpass Ye Sui, but Ye Sui easily neutralized it.

    And Ye Sui¡¯s actions were not written in the script, but they happened to connect with the next line.

    "Pei Ning, your interpretation is good." Director Zhou praised, but his eyes were still a little disappointed. He probably felt that although Pei Ning's interpretation was above the passing line, it was far from meeting his expectations.

    Director Zhou shifted his gaze and turned to look at Ye Sui. He did not praise Ye Sui.  Ye Sui was able to play the role of the female thief just now because she chose a distinctive character, but it did not mean that she could play the female killer well.

    When Director Zhou spoke again, his tone had softened a bit.  He recognized that Ye Sui was a person with acceptable acting skills, but he had not yet recognized that Ye Sui was qualified to be a heroine.

    "You two change roles and play it again for me."

    Pei Ning's face turned pale. She knew clearly that in Director Zhou's eyes, she was no longer qualified to compete for the heroine.

    Ye Sui smiled. She temporarily changed Director Zhou's impression of herself, but this was not enough.

    The next play is the key to victory.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Time was limited, so the two of them started performing directly without changing clothes.

    Ye Sui is wearing black clothes and sitting in a barrel, which will inevitably make people look a little bit dramatic.  But she closed her eyes and took a few seconds to enter the state.

    Her expression was lazy, her eyes were half charming and half cold, and her voice faintly thought of: "Who is coming?"

    Unlike the cold-faced killer played by Pei Ning, Ye Sui's killer is a complete witch.

    The window opened, Peining jumped in from the window, tapped his toes, and landed on the ground.

    Pei Ning has acted in many action scenes. For this audition, she wanted to start with light and ethereal movements.  She imitated Ye Sui's expression just now, and her expression became a bit frivolous.

    But to Peining's surprise, Ye Sui didn't look at her, but she looked at Ye Sui one-sidedly.

    Ye Sui didn't even raise her eyelids. It seemed that no one could disturb her bathing, and she didn't care whether the person who suddenly appeared here could hurt her.

    She is a female killer who can face the most powerful martial arts without changing her expression.

    Ye Sui curved her lips and chuckled: "After you came here, did you think you could leave easily?"

    "I'm just a thief, not a flower picker." Pei Ning smiled sweetly, with a seductive look in his eyes.  She tried to imitate Ye Sui's carelessness just now, but everything seemed deliberate.

    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Sui gently picked up a white cloth and wiped her hands slowly and methodically.  Her movements didn't look like she was wiping herself.

    Rather, she was like a hunter, wiping her weapon.

    Ye Sui and Peining did not make eye contact. Peining could only take two steps forward, and the distance between them shortened.  The sense of compact space is even stronger.

    "The girl's hands are so beautiful, it would be a pity to kill someone." Peining's hand fell lightly on the knife. Although her tone was soft, the knife at her waist was already unsheathed.

    The relaxed words and the urgent atmosphere formed a sharp contrast.

    As soon as the sound of the sword being unsheathed was heard, Ye Sui finally looked up.

    Ye Sui's eyes fluttered across Peining's face, across Peining's knife, and then took it back.  She raised her hand slightly, revealing her slender fingers.

    Ye Sui smiled softly and told the stranger who just met tonight the truth: "Even I have never counted the dead souls under this hand."

    "Oh?" Peining raised his eyebrows and reached for the wine bottle on the table, "I'm just here to ask for a drink, why should the girl be angry?"

    Pei Ning's eyes flashed, he raised the wine bottle, took a sip, and flicked the corners of his lips with his fingers as he still wasn't satisfied.  She wanted to express her cool demeanor as if she had just finished drinking, but her movements seemed artificial.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that by the time Peining finished drinking, Ye Sui was already in front of her.

    Ye Sui tilted her head and smiled. There was a bit of evil in her smile, and the image of a witch was about to emerge.  She didn't pull out the dagger, she just took the wine bottle from Peining's hand.

    "No one else is allowed to touch the things here."

    At the end of the audition, Ye Sui completely dominated Pei Ning from beginning to end.

    Everyone can see that Pei Ning¡¯s character is modeled after Ye Sui just now, but Ye Sui has created a new female killer.

    The other audition actors were still waiting outside. Director Zhou waved his hand: "Okay, you go back and wait for the news."

    A few days later, Hua Rui got the news that Ye Sui and Pei Ning would join the group "Besieged on All Sides" at the same time.

    ¡°Originally I wanted to play the female lead, but in the end I not only became the second female lead, but also played the supporting role for Ye Sui.  Even if Ye Sui is the wife of Huarui's boss, Pei Ning can't swallow this breath.

    Pei Ning¡¯s agent notified the marketing account and released the news that Pei Ning may appear in "Besieged on All Sides".  When it is announced that Ye Sui is the heroine, Pei Ning can win sympathy even if she doesn't openly commit misfortune.

    The official blog of "Besieged on All Sides" announced the cast list, with Ye Sui playing the female killer and Pei Ning playing the female thief.  As Peining expected, public opinion favored her.

    ¡°Both of them are popular stars, both have won Best Actress Awards, and are internationally famous.  Why was Ye Sui finally chosen as the heroine instead of Pei Ning?

    Someone thought of the previous news. It was rumored that Ye Sui had a relationship with the Shen family, but later the matter was dropped due to lack of evidence.

    There is no smoke without fire. Is it possible that Ye Sui's ability to overtake Pei Ning and become Huarui's leading actress is because of the support of the Shen family?

    Public opinion fermented all afternoon.

    The official Weibo of "Besieged on All Sides" released clips of Ye Sui and Pei Ning's auditions. The two auditions are in sharp contrast.

    There are two characters, a killer and a female thief, one is the heroine and the other is the supporting female character.

    &nbsThe bento can no longer be eaten. Who knows whether that handkerchief has been washed after so many years.  "

    It was okay for Shen Shu to treat the female ghost like this, but when Ye Sui said this, the female ghost stopped and she put away her tears.

    "Of course I have washed this handkerchief. Don't slander me in front of Mr. Shen."

    ¡°Look, even the slave family is no longer needed.

    Ye Sui doesn't care what a female ghost thinks, her husband is hers, and she can do whatever she wants.

    Ye Sui gently grabbed Shen Shu's tie and pulled it in her direction. Ye Sui pointed to her mouth, "Hubby, I want a kiss."

    Why don¡¯t you just act coquettishly?  Who wouldn¡¯t?

    The coldness between Shen Shu's brows and eyes immediately dissipated, and a smile appeared in his eyes. The next second, he leaned forward slightly and kissed Ye Sui's lips.

    "It's in broad daylight, it's immoral." The female ghost quickly picked up her handkerchief, wiped her tears, and floated out of the office.

    The office became a lot cleaner without an annoying female ghost.

    Ye Sui whispered in Shen Shu's ear: "Shen Shu, has the office become quiet?"

    Before Ye Sui finished speaking, Shen Shu pulled her over again, kissed Ye Sui's lips again, and refused to let her leave.

    As expected, Shen Shu could not be provoked casually. When Ye Sui was about to leave the office, her lips were swollen from kisses. She had no choice but to take out the mask in her bag and put it on.

    ¡° If she gets on the elevator with this look on her face, she guarantees that everyone in the company will know that Huarui artist Ye Sui¡¯s lips were swollen after being kissed by Mr. Shen in the office before tomorrow.

    Ye Sui glared at Shen Shu accusingly. She didn't wear a mask when she came, but she put it on when she went back. If someone saw her, there was no guarantee that she wouldn't think too much.

    Shen Shu knew Ye Sui's thoughts and quickly packed the lunch boxes on the table: "I'll take you downstairs."

    Ye Sui followed Shen Shu out of the office and happened to meet Wang Chuan coming out of the elevator. Wang Chuan was holding a piece of information that Shen Shu asked him to sort out yesterday.

    The first thing Wang Chuan noticed was the mask on Ye Sui's face, but Wang Chuan, who was always slow, didn't think about it at all. He thought Shen Shu was going to send Ye Sui downstairs in person, and was afraid of being discovered, so he wanted to hide it from others.

    "Mr. Shen, I'll just put the documents on your desk." When Wang Chuan saw Shen Shu and Ye Sui together, he still knew that he should not be a light bulb.

    Shen Shu nodded: "I'll send Ye Sui down first. The thing is heavy and she can't lift it."

    Wang Chuan looked at the lunch box in Shen Shu's hand and wondered how much the finished lunch box would weigh. Mr. Shen, if you want to send the landlady downstairs, you can just say so. There is no need to make excuses.

    Ye Sui noticed the female ghost next to the elevator. The female ghost hadn't left yet, but as soon as she heard Shen Shu's words, she drifted away from the elevator in grief and anger.

    The female ghost floated over Wang Chuan¡¯s body with a swish, and Wang Chuan instantly felt a chill in his body.

    Ye Sui glanced at the unsuspecting Wang Chuan. He must not have known that he had just had a close contact with a female ghost.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the secret marriage between Ye Sui and the youngest son of the Shen family broke out, everyone in the outside world criticized Ye Sui.  Meanwhile, someone came up with an idea.

    Do you still remember the time when Mr. Shen from Huarui spent a fortune on Ye Sui?

    It has been a long time since the incident, and Hua Rui suppressed it in time, so few people know about it.

    However, at the cusp of this storm, anything related to Ye Sui will be dug up.  An insider explained what happened at that time.

    At that time, Ye Sui and Chang Ying were bidding on a jade bracelet. At the last moment, Mr. Shen from Huarui paid the highest price and bought the auction item.

    Everyone thought that Hua Rui was supporting Ye Sui, but what shocked everyone even more was that after the auction, Mr. Shen actually gave this sky-high price auction item to Ye Sui in full view of everyone!

    "How proud Mr. Shen is! He did this just for a female artist!"  Now that I think about this matter again, the more I think about it, the more subtle it becomes.

    Someone soon posted: [Ye Sui is in two different situations, Mr. Hua Rui and the Shen family¡¯s youngest son are jealous of her!  ¡¿

    Post owner: "Everyone knows about Ye Sui's hidden marriage, right? What I want to talk about today is about Ye Sui and Mr. Hua Rui and Shen."

    "Who is Mr. Hua Rui and Mr. Shen? Why would Mr. Shen stand up for a female artist?"

    "Pei Ning was once the most popular female star in Huarui. Why didn't Mr. Shen come forward to help Pei Ning before? We are both the first sister of Hua Rui, so why did Mr. Shen treat Ye Sui differently?"

    "I strongly suspect that Ye Sui and Mr. Shen are definitely related. I don't know where the Shen family's youngest son is in the middle."

    The poster¡¯s words were very unpleasant. From the words, it was directly concluded that Ye Sui had a relationship with Mr. Shen under the premise of being engaged. He said it as if the matter was a certainty.

    As soon as the post was posted, many people immediately commented below.

    10th floor: "At that time, I felt something was wrong. Who is Mr. Shen and who is Ye Sui? These two people are getting involved. It seems ambiguous."

    57th Floor: "If this is true, doesn't it mean that Ye Sui is wandering between two men? Oh my god, Ye Sui disappoints me so much!"

    Floor 103: "Tsk, no wonder Ye Sui has good resources. It turns out that she hooked up with Hua Rui's Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen is so powerful, of course he will give her everything."

    The buildings were built higher and higher, and soon they reached nearly a thousand floors.

    Now Ye Sui is black on the Internet. Many people directly stamped Ye Sui's actions regardless of whether it is true or not.

    ¡°Mr. Shen has always been mysterious and never shows up. For such a character to be involved with Ye Sui, everyone is extremely upset.

    But there are some sensible passers-by, and what they say is more objective.

    "I don't understand. Ye Sui is just having a secret marriage. Why are you talking about Mr. Shen? It's her freedom to get married, but to say that Ye Sui cheated is too much."

    "Does the poster know that what he said is slander? After Hua Rui sends you a lawyer's letter, I will see if you still dare to talk nonsense."

    "This post insults both Mr. Shen and Ye Sui. If two such excellent people are spoken of so badly by you, then everyone in the entertainment industry should stop messing around."

    The post is getting more and more popular.  The matter of Ye Sui's hidden marriage has not subsided, and now it has been pushed to the forefront again.  Public opinion continues to ferment.

    Although most people still have reservations about this matter, the poster¡¯s words still planted a seed in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    What is the relationship between Ye Sui and Mr. Shen?

    Ye Sui was at work, and she had no idea that her affair with Shen Shu had been exposed.  The staff present have already received the news.

    They all looked at Ye Sui with strange eyes.  Some people's eyes are filled with accusations, while others' eyes are filled with regret.

    Ye Sui's commercial was almost finished filming. She was sharp-minded and vaguely sensed something was wrong.  But Ye Sui is very dedicated. No matter what happens, she will finish the work first.

    Ye Sui collected her thoughts and continued filming the commercial.

    Xiao Liu on the side also saw the news on the Internet, and she looked at Ye Sui anxiously.  Ye Sui's marriage was exposed. What should Ye Sui do?

    But Ye Sui is still working. She knows that Ye Sui attaches great importance to his work. She will not disturb Ye Sui now and can only continue to wait anxiously.

    Finally, Ye Sui¡¯s commercial was finished.  Xiao Liu immediately walked to Ye Sui and said, "Suisui."

    Ye Sui frowned and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong? Did something happen?"

    &nbsAs soon as seven o'clock arrived, the press conference started on time.  The door of the venue opened slowly, and a man walked into the venue surrounded by bodyguards.

    Behind that man were several senior executives of Huarui.

    Men¡¯s suits are simple in style, but expensive.  When walking, he has an elegant temperament, but his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.

    Shen Shu stood in front of the media and nodded politely. His face with deep features and clear eyes was completely revealed in front of their eyes.

    Although there had been speculation before, the media present were still stunned. He was clearly the person in the photo.

    how come!  Mr. Shen of Huarui and the youngest son of the Shen family are actually the same person!

    "Mr. Shen, what is your relationship with Ye Sui? Are you married in secret?"

    "Mr. Shen, because you and Ye Sui have a close relationship, she has a smooth sailing in the entertainment industry. Is this an unspoken rule in disguise?"

    The reporter below asked questions frantically, and the sound of pressing the shutter sounded one after another.

    Faced with their sharp questions, Shen Shu ignored them.  Shen Shu knew that sitting here today not only represented Hua Rui's image, but also represented the couple.

    Shen Shu's tone was polite but distant: "Hello everyone, my name is Shen Shu."

    "I am Shen Shi's son." Shen Shu admitted this directly and made it public to everyone, "Ye Sui is my wife."

    The number of viewers of Huarui¡¯s press conference live online has reached 10 million.

    ¡°Moreover, when Shen Shu publicly declared his sovereignty, the number of people increased by one hundred thousand every second.

    "I just said that Ye Sui's resources can't be so good. She signed Hua Rui last year and swept the best resources in the industry. It turns out that Hua Rui's Mr. Shen is behind her, tsk tsk tsk."

    "Before, we talked about counterattack character design. I think it was all Hua Rui's marketing. If there was no background in the entertainment industry, how could such a quick counterattack be possible?"

    While netizens were mocking Ye Sui, reporters at the scene were also raising their hands to ask questions.

    "Mr. Shen, are all Ye Sui's resources given by Hua Rui?" The reporter was very direct, "So, Ye Sui's popularity is not because of his strength, but just because of Hua Rui's marketing hype?"

    Shen Shu's eyes dimmed, and his expression was a little cold.  After hearing their rumors about Ye Sui, Shen Shu's voice was also extremely cold.

    "no."

    Shen Shu gave a signal to the side, and Wang Chuan understood immediately. He took out the marriage certificate of Shen Shu and Ye Sui from his briefcase.

    At the same time, the scans were clearly displayed on the big screen.

    Shen Shu: "This is the marriage certificate between Ye Sui and I."

    Their marriage certificate has the exact time.  Reporters and netizens saw clearly that the date above was two years ago.

    Ye Sui had just debuted at that time, and in the first year of her debut, she did not have any resources related to Hua Rui. On the contrary, she was reviled by the entire Internet.

    If Ye Sui relied on Hua Rui to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, why did she have no resources in the first year of her debut?

    The netizen who just made a sarcastic comment was immediately slapped in the face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Shufeng Danyun Qing's words caused an uproar.

    The busybody asked: "Mr. Shen, how do we know whether the date on this marriage certificate was changed later?"

    Shen Shu suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold: "Are you questioning Hua Rui?"

    Shen Shu glanced at Wang Chuan, and Wang Chuan immediately took out a notarial certificate.  They had been prepared for a long time. This was the notarized marriage certificate of Shen Shu and Ye Sui, which was legally binding.

    The scanned copy of the notarial certificate is also displayed on the big screen for everyone to see.

    "I can't stand it even if I'm Ye Sui's fan. Does this reporter have any legal knowledge? How could the date on the marriage certificate be falsified?"

    "Since Shen Shu is Hua Rui's boss, it stands to reason that Shen Xiu should also be able to get Hua Rui's resources, but he has never cooperated with Hua Rui."

    "Don't forget, when did Ye Sui sign with Hua Rui and when did he start to have good resources?"

    "Hua Rui is too clear-cut between public and private. If you ask me, just spend money on Ye Sui to make a movie. Anyway, if you are so rich, you can make whatever you want."

    "Everyone walks the road step by step. If Hua Rui had really done this at first, he would have been laughed at to death. Do you want to lose your reputation in the industry? Now Ye Sui can be considered successful."

    Reporters have nothing to say. Shen Shu¡¯s wedding date alone can prove that Ye Sui did not rise to power by relying on hidden rules.  The only thing they could do against her was the secret marriage.

    Reporter: "Mr. Shen, why didn't you make it public earlier?"

    Shen Shu: "Marriage is a matter between two people. I don't need to explain it to you."

    He and Ye Sui's peaceful life has been broken, so no matter what storm they encounter in the future, they will face it together.

    "My wife Ye Sui is a kind person. She never explains the rumors online." Shen Shu said, "But I want to say a few words for her."

    "When there was a car accident, it was Ye Sui who stood in front of me and she almost fell unconscious."

    "Ye Sui will value the people she cares about more than herself. She cares about every fan. Of course, even if you no longer like her, she will continue to show everyone better works."

    While the reporter was following the report, he felt as if he was being spat on dog food?

    At this press conference, Shen Shu also disclosed another incident.

    He has no interest in the Shen Group. He just wants to develop Huarui and will not inherit the Shen Group in the future.

    Shen Shu knew that Shen Shi wanted him to take over, so he took this opportunity to make it clear to the media and let Shen Shi understand.

    When netizens heard this, they were confused at first and then understood.  Hua Rui's valuation is ten times that of the Shen family. Why would Mr. Shen care about the Shen family's money?

    "How can Mr. Shen be so handsome! I think Ye Sui saved the galaxy in her last life, so she can have such an excellent husband."

    "Do you still remember that Ye Sui slapped Gao Yue in the face for refusing to be promoted to CP in a variety show? Her husband is so handsome, how can he like other people? Now that I think about it, he is the sweetheart of Ye Sui and Shen Shu."

    "I didn't expect that Ye Sui still has fans to speak for her. Ye Sui has lied to you like this. If you don't hate her, you can still chew candy. You have such a big heart. I admire her."

    When Shen Shu held this press conference, he had already said everything he wanted to say.  They did not expect that some things would actually come out of Shen Xiu's mouth.

    That night, Shen Xiu, who was participating in an event, was also surrounded by reporters and could not escape.

    The reporter held up the microphone: "Shen Xiu, did you know that at the Huarui press conference, Mr. Shen directly announced that he would not inherit the Shen family?"

    Shen Xiu was stunned: "What?"

    Since knowing that Shen Shu was Mr. Shen of Hua Rui, Shen Xiu had already expected this day, but he didn't expect that Shen Shu would be so straightforward and disclose the matter in front of the media.

    Reporter: "Shen Xiu, can you tell me about Mr. Shen?"

    Shen Xiu thought for a moment, and what happened tonight was not only related to Shen Shu and Ye Sui, but also to the Shen family.  He should come out and say a few words.

    "When my third uncle was born, the fortune teller once said that he would not live to be thirty years old." Shen Xiu said, "Only the Shen family concealed his existence from the outside world."

    "It was Ye Sui who accompanied him through the catastrophe of his thirties."

    "The relationship between the two of them is very good. I hope everyone can be more tolerant and give them a peaceful life."

    ??Although Shen Xiu doesn¡¯t believe what the Eight-Character God is talking about, and the Shen family won¡¯t tell the outside world, since reporters ask about it, Shen Xiu has to helpCompared with taking on these tasks, Ye Sui does not want to affect the museum.

    However, the car was not parked close by and Ye Sui could not get into the car immediately.  Ye Sui stood at the entrance of the museum, surrounded by reporters and media. Soon someone posted the photo online.

    With so many people, it was inevitable that there would be some pushing. Ye Sui¡¯s figure was unstable and she almost fell down several times. She was in a very embarrassed state.

    These photos were posted online. Seeing Ye Sui's appearance, some netizens began to sympathize with Ye Sui. Some netizens even criticized the unscrupulous media, and public opinion reversed slightly.

    "Did Ye Sui make a big mistake? The media is so aggressive, so many people can easily get hurt."

    "Even if Ye Sui deceived fans, it is only because the fans are sad. It has nothing to do with these media. They really regard Ye Sui's affairs as their own business!"

    There are mixed reviews online, with some netizens thinking that Ye Sui was putting on a show to gain sympathy from netizens.

    Fortunately, Xiao Liu appeared and helped Ye Sui stop the reporters: "We are going to get on the bus, can you give way? I will answer relevant questions later."

    "But Xiao Liu is only one person with little strength. She and Ye Sui can't walk to the car at all.  Just when they were in trouble, several cars suddenly drove over.

    The car door opened, and the person who got out of the car was Shen Shu.

    Wang Chuan and other Huarui people also got out of the car and walked towards Ye Sui's position.

    When Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's embarrassed appearance surrounded, anger instantly brewed in his eyes, and his face darkened.

    Shen Shu doesn¡¯t care if he offends the media. He always doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. And does Hua Rui still need to please these people?

    Ye Sui doesn¡¯t want to live up to the fans¡¯ expectations, but to him, the entertainment industry is nothing. If he quits, he will quit. He is just following Ye Sui¡¯s opinion.

    Shen Shu strode towards Ye Sui, put his coat on Ye Sui's body, and helped Ye Sui tidy up her messy hair.

    Some reporters took the risk of offending Hua Rui and boldly asked: "Mr. Shen, why did you suddenly appear here?"

    Shen Shu glanced at the camera coldly: "I'm here to pick up my wife. Is there any problem?"

    Shen Shu put his arm around Ye Sui's shoulders, suppressed his anger, and looked at the person who asked the question: "Can you please let me go now?"

    As soon as Shen Shu opened his mouth, the reporters and media subconsciously stepped back. They did not dare to cause trouble to Hua Rui.

    A single word from President Huarui can make them all lose their jobs, even the studios behind them will no longer have jobs.

    Shen Shu smoothly led Ye Sui to his car, helped her get into the car, and closed the door for her.

    Shen Shu showed no mercy to the media and walked away without saying hello, leaving the media with a mouthful of exhaust.

    The media looked at each other in shock, fearing that their actions just now would offend Mr. Shen of Huarui.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today is the retelling of my boyfriend¡¯s power max.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The scholar ghost was still kneeling there, but Ye Sui had already walked in front of him.  The scholar ghost lowered his head and stood up, not noticing Ye Sui coming over at all.

    Ye Sui stopped, looked at the scholar ghost and said, "Hello."

    The scholar was startled. He looked up and saw Ye Sui's face, and asked in surprise: "Madam, can you see me?"

    Ye Sui nodded: "My physique is quite special."

    Ye Sui: "I have a question to ask you. I wonder if you can answer it for me?"

    The scholar ghost nodded repeatedly: "If I know, I will definitely tell you."

    Ye Sui asked seriously: "Can you tell me why you respect Shen Shu so much? What is his identity?"

    Ye Sui's voice sounded clearly. She looked at the scholar ghost closely, and was extremely nervous about the answer from the scholar ghost.

    Could it really be what she thought?  Shen Shu is

    The scholar ghost thought for a moment and shook his head: "After I became a ghost, many memories disappeared." Ye Sui was a little disappointed.

    The scholar ghost looked at Shen Shu with a serious expression: "I only know that Mr. Shen's status is very noble. We must kneel down and worship him when we see him, otherwise it will be a death penalty."

    Although Ye Sui didn't ask anything, he felt that he was one step closer to his guess.

    Ye Sui thanked the scholar ghost and prepared to leave.  At this time, the voice of the scholar ghost came from behind Ye Sui, very cautiously.

    ¡°Can I ask you to do me a favor?¡±

    Ye Sui paused and turned around, "Of course." There must be some reason why the scholar ghost has been lingering in the Shen family.

    The scholar ghost looked to the back, where there was a deep corridor, and at the back was Shen Shi's room.  The scholar ghost seemed to be looking at something inside, with a solemn expression.

    "Shen Shi bought a writing brush. That writing brush has been with me for many years during my lifetime. I want to get this writing brush back before reincarnation."

    Only then did Ye Sui understand the reason why the scholar ghost never left Shen's house.

    The scholar ghost said again: "If I took it without asking, it would be stealing. Without Shen Shi's consent, I never took the brush away."

    Ye Sui sighed, it turns out that this ghost is so principled, Ye Sui said: "Then let me get it back for you." Taking back this brush will end his obsession, and he can be reincarnated.

    The scholar ghost looked excited: "I know my request is too much, thank you very much." The scholar ghost bowed deeply to Ye Sui.

    Ye Sui walked to Shen Shu and told Shen Shu about the writing brush.  Shen Shu thought for a few seconds: "This is not difficult. I will ask my father now."

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui came to Shen Shi's room. Shen Shi thought that Shen Shu liked the brush, so he generously gave the brush to Shen Shu.

    After Shen Shu and Ye Sui came out, Ye Sui handed the brush to the scholar ghost. The scholar ghost couldn't put it down and touched the brush: "Finally I got it back, I finally got it back."

    The scholar ghost looked at Shen Shu and Ye Sui, knelt down again, and kowtowed several times, but Ye Sui couldn't stop them.  The scholar ghost kowtowed and said thanks: "Thank you so much, my benefactor, for fulfilling my wish."

    Ye Sui thought to himself that since he had helped the scholar ghost get the brush, he might as well help him to the end and bury the brush at the place where he died.

    Ye Sui asked the scholar ghost: "Where do you want to bury the brush?"

    The scholar ghost uttered: "Back Mountain."

    Ye Sui has no schedule in the afternoon, so even if she goes out for a trip, it will be fine.  Ye Sui and Shen Shu got into the car and drove towards the back mountain.

    The car stopped at the back hill, and the two of them got out of the car.  As soon as I got out of the car, there was a faint cold wind blowing over, giving me a bone-chilling chill.

    There is no one in the middle of the mountain, it is empty.  Looking around, there are only a few cold tombstones standing silently.

    Ye Sui looked over and saw that there was no ghost here. Maybe at this time, all the ghosts were sleeping.

    It¡¯s still daytime, but it¡¯s gloomy here. The further you go inside, the sunlight becomes dimmer and the air becomes even colder.

    Ye Sui was a little scared, but with Shen Shu next to her, she was not so scared.  Ye Sui asked the scholar ghost: "Where is your home?"

    The scholar pointed his hand forward: "It's right in front."

    Ye Sui looked over and saw a tombstone standing not far away. Fortunately, it was not far away. If she went further in, she would be intimidated.  Ye Sui and Shen Shu walked over.

    When the scholar ghost came to his tombstone, he said respectfully: "Thank you two benefactors for giving me the brush. I will bury the brush in it now."; Ye Sui has done it, even if the audience doesn't like her, they will go to the cinema to watch her movies.

    Pei Ning's acting skills in "Thriller" were once again compared to Ye Sui.

    "Now I know why Pei Ning lost to Ye Sui during the casting selection for "Besieged on All Sides"."

    "Ye Sui's acting skills are very pure, without any impurities, but Pei Ning's thoughts are not only about movies, but also outside of movies. Pei Ning's enthusiasm for acting cannot support a role that is too complicated."

    "Ye Sui is the boss lady of Hua Rui, but her acting skills are enough to be the first sister of Hua Rui. There is no shady story at all."

    "Interests related, Ye Sui's haters. I'm here to be fair. It's a pity for the entertainment industry to have actors like Ye Sui missing. Ye Sui, if you act well, maybe I will turn to the dark side in the future."

    Three days before "Ning Ling" was released, due to low pre-sales, the film schedule was not high, but relying on word-of-mouth, the box office has exceeded 200 million.

    Immediately afterwards, more and more films were scheduled in theaters. Eight days later, the box office exceeded one billion.  "Ning Ling" did not rely on marketing, but relied solely on its own excellent quality to achieve a counterattack at the box office.

    At the same time, "Thriller" has grown more and more slowly after its box office exceeded 1 billion, while "Ning Ling" still steadily maintained a box office of over 100 million every day.

    At this time, the ratings of "Ning Ling" on major movie websites also began to rise.  Anyone who has watched the movie will admit that this is the most touching movie in recent years.

    The score gradually increased from 7 points, first to 7.5, then to 8, and finally to over 9!

    There are more and more people rating it. What is incredible is that the rating is still rising. It seems that the rating of "Ning Ling" will exceed 9, which is just around the corner.

    And netizens¡¯ evaluation of Ye Sui has slowly shifted from her marriage to movies.

    The media reports about Ye Sui were all related to movies. Everyone finally realized that Ye Sui is an actor and a truly good actor.

    ¡¾Xi Zhao¡¯s debut work, Ning Ling completed a counterattack at the box office and word-of-mouth within ten days!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Hidden marriage at the height of popularity, but the box office beats double traffic movies, can Ye Sui return to the top?  ¡¿

    Ye Sui, who was a smash hit, has fallen behind after a great rise. Because Ning Ling's character has returned to the audience's attention, how can she counterattack in the future?

    Everyone knows that the most rare thing about an actor is that he is unique and irreplaceable.  And Ye Sui has this quality. Her facial features and acting skills are one of a kind in the entertainment industry.

    People can¡¯t help but look forward to how her future will develop.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? Continuation of the article "I am extremely rich at a young age [Puishu]"

    Shen Sui passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist is a second-generation rich man who met his true love and disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way.

    After Shen Suicuan came over, she went to the male protagonist¡¯s house and asked to cancel the engagement.  In order to express their guilt, the hero's family decided to make amends with Shen Sui.  She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The male protagonist and the female protagonist stayed together and flew together. He thought that Shen Sui must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife" My husband is super rich and mysterious. He looks like a bad guy, but he is also extremely charming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment Ye Sui reached out and held the sword, she didn't consider anything at all. She just didn't want the old master to hurt these ghosts.

    The sword that Master Laotian thrust out was very sharp, and Ye Sui's movements were urgent, so Ye Sui's skin that came into contact with the sword was quickly cut open.

    Ye Sui felt severe pain in her palm. She could feel the moisture in her palm, and blood flowed from the wound onto the surface of the sword.

    The blade of the sword was very cold, and an extremely cold touch spread to Ye Sui's hand, as if her blood was freezing.

    "Princess!" An urgent voice came from the side, and both the minister ghost and the general ghost looked at Ye Sui's hand worriedly.

    Shen Shu's heart shrank and he lost his calmness. His expression suddenly became panicked. He took a few steps forward and held Ye Sui's wrist. He was afraid that Ye Sui's wound would be aggravated, so he used very little force.

    "Let go." Shen Shu's voice fell deeply, with an undeniable force.

    Ye Sui didn't listen to Shen Shu's words. Her hand still held the sword. She smiled comfortingly at Shen Shu and said, "Wait for me."

    Shen Shu couldn't resist Ye Sui, and his eyes instantly darkened. His eyes fell on the "culprit". He suppressed his anger and tried to calm down his emotions.

    The Heavenly Master was startled by Ye Sui's sudden move and was stunned on the spot. He only came to his senses when Shen Shu's cold eyes fell on him.

    "Let go of your hand and stop the bleeding first." The old master advised Ye Sui. Seeing that Ye Sui still didn't let go, he immediately added.

    "I won't hurt them anymore."

    Hearing this, Ye Sui took his hand away from the sword. His palm was covered with blood, and the wound was already very deep.

    The old Heavenly Master put away his sword, and the hand holding the sword hung weakly by his side. He was shocked by Ye Sui's actions of helping these ghosts without hesitation.

    As soon as Ye Sui's hand moved away, Shen Shu immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around Ye Sui's hand. His brows were furrowed tightly and his eyes were full of anger.

    Shen Shu wrapped Ye Sui's wound tightly with his coat, hoping to stop the bleeding as soon as possible. Shen Shu's voice was obviously panicked: "We are going to the hospital now."

    Ye Sui clenched her palms and pulled Shen Shu's hand: "I'm fine. Let's settle the matter first before going."

    Shen Shu did not speak, obviously disagreeing with Ye Sui's proposal. Ye Sui saw Shen Shu's reluctance and leaned towards Shen Shu's direction.

    "Hubby, I'm really fine. Just this once, I will listen to you next time." Ye Sui lowered his voice to prevent others from hearing it, but his tone was deliberately a bit coquettish.

    Although Shen Shu was not very happy, he could only stay.

    Ye Sui looked at the Heavenly Master: "Hundreds of years have passed since then. The killing at that time was just for more lives, wasn't it?"

    If there were no generals fighting on the battlefield, there would not be more people alive.

    "If you were born in a peaceful dynasty, would anyone want to have blood on their hands?" Ye Sui's lips were a little pale because he had shed a lot of blood, but his eyes were surprisingly firm.

    "Celestial Master, let them reincarnate. They have been trapped for hundreds of years."

    The old Heavenly Master looked dazed, obviously touched by Ye Sui's words. He smiled bitterly and put away the sword in his hand: "I am too old-fashioned, I will leave now."

    Ye Sui felt relieved when she heard what the Heavenly Master said. A smile appeared on her lips and she nodded towards the Heavenly Master: "Thank you."

    The old Heavenly Master waved his hands repeatedly. He packed up his things and left the Xiazhou Palace Museum with his apprentice.

    The eyes of the general ghost and minister ghost on the side were red. They looked at Ye Sui with gratitude in their eyes.

    The wish of the minister ghost is to see the prince and the princess one last time. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, there is no point in continuing to linger here.

    Minister Gui bowed down to Ye Sui and Shen Shu, his eyes filled with relief that his wish had come true.

    Ye Sui's guess was correct. After the minister ghost finished his salute, his figure gradually became blurred, became transparent bit by bit, until he disappeared.

    Ye Sui could see this scene, but Shen Shu couldn't. Ye Sui squeezed Shen Shu's hand and said, "He disappeared."

    It seems that General Ghost¡¯s wish has almost been fulfilled. He should be reincarnated like Minister Ghost and start a new life.

    General Ghost picked up the ancient sword on the ground and bowed to Ye Sui. General Ghost could not speak, and naturally he could not convey his thoughts to Ye Sui.

    The next second, General Gui pointed at his hand.?Precious, gently brushing the sword surface, as if saying a final farewell.

    At this time, the curator finished the phone call, explained the good things and walked back to the exhibition hall.

    The curator looked at his watch and reminded Ye Sui and the others: "It's almost nine o'clock, and it will be when the museum opens."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Sui discovered that General Ghost's figure completely disappeared into the air, while the sword remained in place.

    The moment General Ghost left, the originally shiny and clean ancient sword began to change, decaying rapidly at an unstoppable speed.

    The surface of the sword is covered with rust, and the whole sword is no longer sharp and dull. The sword in front of you now really seems to have gone through a hundred years of time, revealing the vicissitudes of history.

    "The person who truly loves this sword and uses it is gone, so there is no need for it to exist. It's like the soul of this sword has disappeared with the general ghost.

    Ye Sui stared at this scene blankly, looked up at Shen Shu, and said in a complicated tone: "Shen Shu."

    Shen Shu also witnessed this scene and shook Ye Sui's hand comfortingly.

    "This, this, this" The curator did not expect to see such a scene as soon as he came back. He simply could not use words to describe his mood at this moment.

    This good sword rotted away in an instant in front of him. No one touched it, and no external force caused any damage to the sword. It just changed.

    The curator could hardly breathe. He took out his mobile phone tremblingly: "I have to report this matter."

    The curator covered his head in despair and went to the side to make a phone call again.  Ye Sui and Shen Shu left the museum directly without stopping.

    It was less than half an hour before the opening of the museum. The curator received instructions and the sword was still on display as scheduled, just as it looked at this moment.

    Since this ancient sword was unearthed, it has attracted much attention because of its immortality for hundreds of years. Not long ago, the ancient sword suddenly stopped being displayed and now it has decayed overnight, which has caused a lot of discussion from the outside world.

    Although the ancient sword was re-exhibited, what the public saw was just a sword covered with rust and could not see its original appearance.

    Some people familiar with the matter even revealed that the reason why the sword was not on display was because it disappeared without being touched by anyone, leaving no relevant evidence.

    After that, it appeared strangely one day and decayed in an instant.

    People are always very interested in these slightly supernatural topics, and there is a lot of discussion from the outside world, which adds a bit of mystery to this sword.

    Even though the outside world has been studying the reasons, no one has ever seen the real reasons.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment Ye Sui opened her eyes, she found that her body was floating in mid-air. Her body was so light that it seemed to have no weight.

    Ye Sui didn't react for a moment. She stretched out her hand in a daze, as if she could touch the ceiling above.

    Ye Sui tilted her head, and almost all the curtains were closed. Only the rightmost window was half open, and the bright sunshine from outside shone into the room.

    The sun was shining brightly, as if it could burn people. Ye Sui felt inexplicably frightened and a little unhappy.

    How is this going?

    Ye Sui tried to move her body. As long as she had thoughts in her mind, her body could move according to her consciousness.

    Ye Sui turned around, like a feather that was too light and was blown over by the wind.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Sui turned around that she noticed something strange in the room.

    There is a second person in the room, lying quietly on the hospital bed with her eyes closed, surrounded by various instruments and the sound of dripping.

    If the person on the bed is her, who is she?

    When Ye Sui stared blankly at herself on the bed, her body subconsciously slowly drifted over and approached the bed.

    Ye Sui stretched out her fingertips tremblingly, wanting to touch herself on the bed, but she immediately took her hand back out of fear.

    If her guess is correct, she has become a soul floating outside her body at this moment. Even if she has not turned into a ghost, she is almost there.

    Ye Sui has seen countless ghosts before. She has always looked at ghost issues from a human perspective, but she has never experienced the current situation.

    Ye Sui can be said to be panicking now, but she can't find anyone to help her.

    Ye Sui floated beside the hospital bed, her eyes were astringent, and she silently recited Shen Shu's name in her heart, "Shen Shu, where are you now?"

    As if feeling something in his heart, as soon as Ye Sui thought of Shen Shu, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Shen Shu walked in from the outside.

    Ye Sui was overjoyed at first, but the next second she was immediately shocked by Shen Shu's haggard appearance.

    Shen Shu felt like he had gone through countless days of painful experiences. Compared with Shen Shu in Ye Sui's memory, he looked much more haggard and his eyes were dull, as if he had lost his vitality.

    Shen Shu's appearance made Ye Sui's heart twitch suddenly, and a thin pain spread from his heart.

    Ye Sui covered her mouth, tears streaming down her chin. She discovered that even after she became a soul, her tears still had warmth.

    Ye Sui cried for a while and soon held back her tears. Even though Shen Shu couldn't see her, she clearly remembered that Shen Shu didn't like her crying and he would feel bad for her.

    Ye Sui stared at Shen Shu blankly. Shen Shu turned around and closed the door. He closed the door very softly to avoid waking Ye Sui.

    But soon, Shen Shu's hand holding the door paused. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly, as if he only now remembered that Ye Sui was in a coma.

    If the sound of a door closing could wake Ye Sui up, Shen Shu would even set off fireworks downstairs in the ward, hoping that the noisy firecrackers would wake Ye Sui up from the dream he couldn't wake up from.

    After Shen Shu closed the door, his eyes fell on Ye Sui on the hospital bed. At this moment, his dim eyes regained some brightness.

    Shen Shu sat beside Ye Sui's bed, his eyes were affectionate but hidden with pain: "Ye Sui, why aren't you awake yet? If you see me like this, you will definitely scold me."

    Shen Shu was talking to himself, even though he didn't know if Ye Sui could hear it, he still patiently told Ye Sui what happened every day.

    Shen Shu looked like an ordinary couple chatting, but the only response to him was empty air.

    Ye Sui knew from Shen Shu's story that she had been in a coma for more than half a month, and Shen Shu had stayed with her for such a long time.

    Ye Sui's body floated towards Shen Shu lightly. She subconsciously wanted to reach out her hand to touch Shen Shu, wanting to comfort the fragile Shen Shu at this moment.

    But the moment her hand touched Shen Shu, the burning pain started from the fingertips of the contact and spread to her arm, as if it had been burned by fire.

    Ye Sui was stimulated by the severe pain and couldn't help but retract her hand.

    Ye Sui looked at her fingertips with a wry smile. She was almost half a ghost now, so Shen Shu, a yang-y person, could also hurt her.

    At this moment, Ye Sui could only praise Shen in a bitter way, saying that her husband's physique, which was born in the Yang year, Yang month and Yang time, was indeed well-deserved. Only those who have experienced it in person know how powerful it is.

    ButWhat are your favorite dishes?  Can you do it for me tomorrow?  "

    When Yan Lan heard what Shen Shu said, he immediately smiled and felt relieved. After Ye Sui fell into coma, Shen Shu had never had a good meal.

    Yan Lan also hoped that Ye Sui would wake up, but she didn't want Shen Shu's body to collapse like this.

    Yan Lan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs: ¡°Okay, okay, whatever else you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    The next day, Wang Chuan was going to come to the hospital to report to Shen Shu. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Shen Shu walking in front.

    Before Mr. Shen could say the word, Wang Chuan felt something was wrong.

    Sunlight shines in from the window at the end of the corridor. This is the most normal thing, but from Mr. Shen¡¯s perspective, it feels like facing a formidable enemy.

    Mr. Shen walked carefully in a place without sunlight, specifically avoiding it and making way for him. The corridor was empty. Is that so?

    Before the doubts in Wang Chuan's heart were solved, the elevator door opened, and Yan Lan walked out of the elevator with a happy face, holding a large bag of things in his hand.

    Wang Chuan saw this and immediately stepped forward to take it: "What are these?"

    Yan Lan: "Ashu said he wanted to eat and asked me to make some for him." Yan Lan didn't just cook a few things. She specially made several things to make Shen Shu eat more.

    Wang Chuan almost thought that his ears were wrong. After Ye Sui fell into coma, Shen Shu didn't care about other things and took the initiative to eat for the first time.

    Wang Chuan entered the ward with Yan Lan and large bags with a confused look on his face. Shen Shu saw them coming in and stood up with a smile to greet them.

    Both Yan Lan and Wang Chuan were shocked by Shen Shu's big change. Shen Shu seemed to have returned to his previous state: "Mother-in-law, thank you for your hard work."

    Shen Shu knew that Ye Sui liked these dishes, and even though Ye Sui couldn't eat them, he wanted to eat with her.

    Shen Shu walked to the table and placed the still-warm dishes neatly on the table. Strangely, he moved some of Ye Sui's favorite dishes to the table opposite.

    Shen Shu also took an extra bowl and a pair of chopsticks and placed them on the opposite side. Under the shocked eyes of Wang Chuan and Yan Lan, Shen Shu picked up an extra pair of chopsticks and placed them in the opposite bowl.

    "Ye Sui, this dish is your favorite."

    Shen Shu was obviously talking to nothing, but his expression seemed as if Ye Sui was really sitting in front of him and eating with him.

    Shen Shu looked at the opposite side and waited for a while, then started to eat with satisfaction.

    Wang Chuan and Yan Lan, who were standing aside, were stunned and couldn't even utter a word. They turned their heads in unison and looked at each other.

    Yan Lan thought sadly, my son-in-law seems to be crazy.

    Wang Chuan thought in panic, something seems really wrong with Mr. Shen.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The main text is coming to its finale, but the extra chapters will continue to be updated. Readers, please bookmark the follow-up chapters that will be released in June~

    "I am super rich at a young age [Puishu]"

    Shen Sui passed away. Not only did she inherit her family¡¯s shabby little house, but she also inherited her marriage contract with the male protagonist.  The male protagonist is a second-generation rich man who met his true love and disliked his fianc¨¦e in every possible way.

    After Shen Suicuan came over, she went to the male protagonist¡¯s house and asked to cancel the engagement.  In order to express their guilt, the hero's family decided to make amends with Shen Sui.  She turned around and left without asking for a dime.

    The male protagonist and the female protagonist stayed together and flew together. He thought that Shen Sui must be miserable.  Until one day, he saw his ex-fianc¨¦e walking on the street, followed by a slow-moving Lincoln.

    etc!  Who is the man next to her?

    This man is a super rich man who is hundreds of times richer than his family.

    "The Boss's Hidden Marriage Wife"

    Ye Yin¡¯s husband is very mysterious, a dragon that never comes to an end, but he lives in a mansion, drives a luxury car, and brings bodyguards with him when he goes out. He is so rich that she can¡¯t even imagine it.

    Late at night, Ye Yin saw her husband stepping out of a top-notch black luxury car, wearing black gloves. He was handsome and gloomy, as if he had done something bad, and he was extremely charming.

    The boss¡¯s husband looked up casually and saw his little wife standing at the door of the house, trembling with fear.

    He suddenly smiled: "Good boy, come here." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144

    You can search for "The Invisible Rich Man's Ex-Wife" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Suisui was three years old, Ye Sui and Shen Shu took him on a trip.  When they arrived at the hotel, they heard a legend.  This place seems to be haunted.

    Local people say that a black sedan will appear late at night, with a beautiful woman inside, and she will invite handsome men to keep her company.

    This beautiful ghost will enchant people¡¯s souls, so they must be careful.

    Shen Shu and Ye Sui had seen ghosts so many times that they forgot about this legend.

    They were a family of three sitting in the room eating.  The window was open, and at this moment, a painting floated in the air.  The painting floated in the air, crossed the window, and landed quietly on the table.

    Ye Sui took a look and saw that there was an ancient woman on this painting. The woman covered her face with a fan, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.

    But, why did this painting appear here out of thin air?  It's so weird that it doesn't look man-made.

    Ye Sui put the painting aside, and Shen Shu only glanced at it and then looked away.  While sleeping and eating, I accidentally knocked over the dishes.

    Shen Shu picked up the bowl and placed it on the painting, completely covering the beauty who was covering her face with the fan.

    The next day, they were going out. Before going out, Ye Sui found a handkerchief on their table. The door was obviously closed. Where did this handkerchief come from?

    Ye Sui looked at the handkerchief, and there were a few words written on it: "The slave family is waiting for you."

    Ye Sui thought of the beauty painting he saw yesterday, and looked at the handkerchief again, and couldn't help but think of the legend of the beauty in the black sedan chair that seduces the soul.

    Doesn¡¯t that beautiful ghost have a crush on Shen Shu?

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu talked about this matter. Shen Shu said nothing. After a while, he said, "If this is really the case, let's see how to solve it."

    The two of them put this matter aside for the time being. They played outside for a day with Sui Sui. At nine o'clock in the evening, they were ready to go home and walked to the hotel together.

    The road back is a bit remote. There are no people on the road and it is very quiet.

    Ye Sui was walking and noticed something was wrong. She looked at Shen Shu and frowned: "Do you feel that we have already walked this road?"

    Shen Shu frowned and said in a deep voice, "We seem to be walking the same path over and over again."

    The two of them were silent. They looked around and saw that there was no one here.  There was a big tree standing not far away, and the wind blew through the branches, making a whimpering sound, as if it was crying.

    The shadows of the trees swayed gently and were projected on the ground, deep and dark.  At first glance, it looks like ghostly shadows, which is particularly eerie.

    Ye Sui already had a guess in her mind. At this time, Sleep said: "Mom, I'm sleepy."

    Ye Sui bent down and looked at Sleep: "Does the baby want to sleep?"

    Sleepy yawned, his eyes almost closed, and he nodded drowsily.  Shen Shu picked up Sleepy and let him sleep in his arms.

    Sleeping seemed very sleepy, and he fell asleep not long after.

    Ye Sui just bought a bunch of local cobblestone bracelets on the road, and they can come in handy now.  Ye Sui picked up the necklace and pulled it gently.

    She picked up a few pebbles and placed them under the tree as markers.  Shen Shu saw Ye Sui's movements, but he said nothing.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu circled around again, and they still returned to the big tree. The two pebbles that Ye Sui had just placed under the tree were still lying there.

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu looked at each other, and they were both sure that they had encountered a ghost.

    Ye Sui was helpless, although she didn't know why the ghost wanted to stop them.  Fortunately, I'm asleep now and don't have to face this.

    Ye Sui shouted into the air: "We have no problem with you, can you let us go now?"

    Ye Sui's voice fell in the silent air, and the surroundings were still dead silent, without any echo.  There was no sign of anyone, and no response from the ghost.

    It seems that this ghost is not going to speak anymore.  Ye Sui looked at Shen Shu and smiled bitterly.

    Shen Shu did not look at Ye Sui. His dark eyes looked forward, and his gaze fell there heavily: "Look ahead."

    Shen Shu's tone was solemn, and Ye Sui was surprised. She turned her head and looked over, and she was startled.  On the originally empty street corner, there was now a dark sedan parked.

    In the dark night, a black sedan appeared out of thin air.  Anyone who sees this strange scene at night will feel terrified.

    Ye Sui murmured: "This ghost looks unusual."

    At this time, wisps of mist floated in the air, and the mist gradually deepened, blurring some of the vision.

    ????Stop doing bad things, stop tempting people's souls.  "

    The beauty ghost didn¡¯t say anything, but the maid ghost said: ¡°Those soul-stirring legends are all false. Our lady has a very high vision. Counting your husband, she has only fallen in love with three people in total.¡±

    Ye Sui and Shen Shu were stunned, is it fake?

    The maid ghost continued: "The other two people got on the sedan with our lady, but our lady was timid. Halfway through the sedan, she regretted it and let the two people go."

    Maid Ghost: "Our lady has never harmed anyone."

    The beauty ghost looked at Sleepy and vowed: "Little baby, my sister didn't lie to you. I really haven't harmed anyone."

    It was those people who went back and talked nonsense on their own, which gave her a bad reputation and caused the little baby to misunderstand her.

    Suisui didn¡¯t understand what he said just now. He only vaguely knew that the pretty lady had admitted her mistake.  After thinking about it for a while, he said in a sweet voice, "That sister is still a good person."

    When Beauty Ghost saw Sleepy praising her, she was so happy that she almost cried.  The beauty ghost wanted to continue talking, but the maid reminded her: "Miss, it's almost dawn."

    At this time, there was a faint hint of fish belly white in the sky, and the darkness gradually faded away.  In a moment, the sky will light up, and the sun will break through the clouds and fall on the ground.

    These ghosts can only exist in the dark night and cannot stay in the daylight.

    The beauty ghost had to leave. She looked at Sleepy with reluctance: "Goodbye, little doll."

    Sleeping didn't care that it was a ghost. He only knew that this young lady had gotten better. He waved his hand: "Goodbye, beautiful young lady."

    The beauty ghost got on the black sedan chair, and the curtains of the sedan chair were lowered, covering everything.  The maid ghosts stood on both sides of the black sedan, the lanterns still glowing faintly.

    With no one to lift it, the black sedan slowly floated into the air and floated back.  In the silent air, the ethereal sound of pipa suddenly sounded, coming from inside the sedan chair.

    This time, the sound of the pipa was very sad, as if saying goodbye.

    The sedan chair gradually moved away, and suddenly there was a mist. After the fog dissipated, the black sedan chair and the maid ghost disappeared completely.

    The beauty ghost left. Ye Sui hugged Sleepy, kissed him hard several times on his chubby face, and praised Sleepy: "Baby, you are great!"

    Who would have thought that the beauty ghost would be persuaded to leave by just a few words from Sleepy. Sleepy, like Shen Shu, is the nemesis of ghosts.

    Suisui was suddenly kissed several times by Ye Sui, and he looked at Ye Sui for no apparent reason.  Because he had just cried, his big eyes were shining.

    At this time, the sky was completely bright, and a few rays of sunlight fell between the clouds.

    Ye Sui put Sui Nei on the ground. Sui Nei held Ye Sui with one hand and Shen Shu with the other hand. Two adults and one child held hands tightly together.

    They walked forward slowly, and the sunlight outlined their backs with a touch of warmth.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª Most of the readers are cute little fairies, let¡¯s brag about each other in business~ (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com